The Missionary Review of the World — June 1931
ONARY
Nearly Seven MiDion LET YOUR GIfT Dollars in to Foreign Missions Annuity Agreements ·PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME Issued By You can make a generous gift to foreign mis- The Mission Boards of the sions and have a needed income for yourself Methodist Episcopal Church and others from the money you give by the WHY? Annuity Gift Plan Because the Annuity Plan Provides: This plan relieves you of uncertainty and worry caused by changing values of invested A sound investment funds and assures yoU a fixed income of A guaranteed income for life A gift to Home and Foreign Missions 4!% to 9% per year For further information write: for the rest of your life W. J. ELLIOTT, Treasurer, Board of A reserve fund of over $1,500.000 guarantees the prompt payment of annuities to you. Home Missions and Church Extension of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1701 Arch Protect yourself against loss through St., Philadelphia, Pa., or un wise i"1vestmentsand at the same time MORRIS W. EHNES, Treasurer, Board help s~nd the gospel to all the wurld. of Foreign Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Fifth Avenue, New For full 1·n./ormation write York, N. Y. Erne.t F. Hall» Secretary.. Dept. of Annuiti•• BOARD -OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.
IS6 Fifth Avenue, New York "No One Loves a Leper"
groaned the blind leper, Durdeshi, who had been cruelly driven from home by family and friends, and had traveled 60 weary miles in a rickety cart over rough roads, to reach a Leper Mission Hospital.
"There are many who love you-and God loves you, too," was the kind reply.
"Vho is this God and who are these people who can love a poor blind leper?"
he asked.
****** vVeeks passed; Durdeshi's pain-racked body was eased. He attended the Mission church services to find out about the strange God who had told his followers to "Cleanse the lepers."
Soon he decl..red his eagerness to be a fotIower of this loving Christ. Now his face shines -not alone with the bright tropical sun-but with joy and peace and health. All because Christ taught his followers to love and care for the 1 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – l lepers! At 150 Leper Colonies in 40 countries, the I AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS, Inc. Mission to Lepers is giving physical and Room 1119 K, 156 Fifth Ave., New York spiritual aid to these sufferers. But I I enclose $………… to show that some one I loves a leper.
BECAUSE OF LACK OF FUNDS I MANY MUST BE TURNED AWAY I Name …………………•.•…..••..•…..
-still believing as Durdeshi did, that "No I one loves a leper:' I Address ………….•………•….•••.••. I IJleasp IlWIltion THE lIISHIO~.RY IOJVIEW or.' THE ~ORL]) in writing- to uc1'~('rtisf'rs. COMING EVENTS REVIEW OF THE WORLD June 3-8-NoRTHERN BAPTIST CONVEN- TION, Kansas City, Mo. DELAYAN L. PIERSON, Editor June 4-GENERAL SYNOD, REFORMED CONTENTS-June, 1931 CHURCH IN AMERICA, Asbury Park, N. J. Page IS EVANGELISM OUT OF DATE ….. . June 8-20-INSTITUTE OF INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS. Under the joint auspices ………•……… ROBERT E. SPEER 405 of the American Friends Service Committee and one of the Friends' MEET THESE AFRICAN GRANNIES .. Colleges near Philadelphia. For in- formation write to American Friends . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . • MRS. DONAI,D h~RASER 409 Service Committee, 20 South 12th St., Philadelphia. ARE OUR MISSIONARY METHODS WRONG? …..•.. PAUL W. HARRISON 415 June 19-23–CONVENTION, WOMEN'S GEN- ERAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY OF THE WHEN CUBA "FELL AMONG THIEVES" UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH at …………… HUGH THOlllSON KERR 421 Everett, Wash.
FOLLOWING STANLEY AFTER FIFTY June 20-30-THE DECENNIAL CONFER- YEARS ….. MRS. .JOHN M. SPRINGER 426 ENCE OF FOREIGN MISSIONS, Hotch- kiss School, Lakeville, Connecticut. SIAM-THE LAND OF KING PRAJAD· HIPOK ….. : …… GEORGE T. SCOTT 431 June 22-25-INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON AFRICAN CHILDREN, Geneva, THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MISSION Switzerland. LANDS …………….. THE EDITOR 435 June 22-26 – WORLD CONFERENCE ON AN UNHOLY FESTIVAL IN INDIA .,. STEWARDSHIP. For information com- . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . IVA M. FISH 444 municate with the Rev. John A. Ingham, D.D., Progress Council, 25 MISS SUSIE SORAB.JI OF POONA …. 445 East 22d Street, New York City. METHODS FOR WORKERS ……… . June 25-July 3-GENERAL CONVENTION, . . . . " EDITED RY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 447 CONGREGATIONAL AND CHRISTIAN WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MIS- CHURCHES, Seattle, Wash• SI()N BULLETIN ……………… 455 June 26-July 6-M. E. M. CONFERENCE, Silver Bay, N. Y. WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ………… 461 BOOKS WORTH READINC' ……….. 477 June 29-July 6 – GENEVA SUMMER •SCHOOL OF MISSIONS at Geneva, Wisc. For information address: Mrs. George P. Lottich, 3253 Wilson Ave., Chicago, ID.
TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs 01 WANTED-AN ORGAN FOR TAIKU five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, "Do you know of someone who can give an organ to the Nam San church 1931, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMp at Taiku 1" writes Rev. Henry M. Bruen, of the Presbyterian Mission in Korea. PANY, INC. All rights reserved. This congregation has recently completed a new church building and just before THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING Christmas raised 1,800 yen, which repre- COMPANY, INC. sents much sacrificial gi'ling, and they still need yen 1,700 to wipe out the defi- RonmaT E. SP:BlBlB} President cit. Pastor Yi and his people are very eager to have a good organ to help with 'WILLIAlII I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vlce-Pre.Ment the music-one that has been in use will be best as such a gift can be entered free DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary of duty. If you can make such a gift or WALTER McDOUGALlJ, Treasurer know of someone who will, please write to the Rev. Henry M. Bruen, and send Publication Office. lid & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, the organ to The American Presbyterian Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. Mission, Taiku, Chosen. Mark "gift" and used, or not new. It may be for- Editorial and Business Omce, 156 Fifth Avenue, warded through The Presbyterian Board New York City of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. Entered as second·class matter lit the Post Omce, Harrisburg, PII., under Act of March 3, 1879. PERSONALS time in Africa and in India, also making a brief visit to the Philippines, China, MRS. AIJA LEE, at the age of seventy- Korea and Japan. . five still carries on her loving work for * ,. .. the children of India. With her husband, the Rev. D. H. Lee, she established the MISS VICTORIA E. MACARTHUR, M.D., Lee Memorial Mission in Calcutta in memory of their six children who were Presbyterian missionary in India since killed when a mountainside gave way in 1899, has been awarded the Kaiser-I. Darjeling. Hind medal.· Dr. MacArthur is in charge *** of the Mary Wanless Hospital- MR. W. J. W. ROOME, recently left ,. * … London for Africa which he has crossed from east to west and back ten or twelve of RKEVr?.oACNDoaMstRDS.isWtrAicLtT, EaRreBr.eWtuIrLnLiInAgMtS~ times. He was born in Birmingilam, Amenca because of disturbed conditions England, on April 16, 1865, son of the in Liberia. Rev. W. J. B. Roome. Since he retired from business as an architect, at the * * .. age of fifty, he has made many mission- DR. RALPH E. DIFFENDORFER, correary journeys on behalf of the British sponding secretary of the Methodist and Foreign Bible Society. He has now gone out as an advance guard for a party Episcopal Board of Fmeign Missions, of missionary pioneers on behalf of the Heart of Africa Mission. who has been in Asia as consultant to the Laymen's Missionary Inquiry, re- turned to the United States on April 8.
OBITUARY *** MISS SUSIE SORABJI, Principal of the THE REV. WILLIAM H. MCCANCE, for- St. Helena High School, Poona, India, merly a missionary in India under the died on March 15th. She was the daugh- American Board of Commissioners, has been elected Associate Secretary of the ter of Rev. Sorabji Kharsedji, a famous Committee of Reference and Counsel of Christian converted Parsee. the Foreign Missions Conference. * .. * MISS EMILY N. FORMAN, a missionary of the Board of Missions of the Presby- *** terian Church in India, died on April MR. GEORGE AZARIAH, the second son of the Bishop of Dornakal, was one of 11th in Louisville, Ky. She was on furtwenty-one men who were ordained to the order of deacon recently in India. lough from the mission field and since He is going to work in the TinneveJly 1892 had been principal of the Presby- Diocese, where his grandfather lived and terian mission school at Fatehgarh, In- dia. .. ,. … .. .. worked some years ago. THE REV. F. A. STEVEN, who went to '" China in 1883 and had given forty-eight DR. J. H. RITSON, after 31 years as years of his life in service f{)r the evan- gelization of the Chinese, died recently. Secretary of the British and Foreign A few weeks before Mr. Steven passed Bible Society, has resigned because of away, the Rev. Stanley Smith, who went out to China in 1885 with Mr. D. E. illness. *~ * Hoste, W. W. Cassels and other members of the famous "Cambridge Seven," died. DR. IDA B. S. SCUDDER, niece of Dr. Mr. Smith had severed his connection with the China Inland Mission about Ida Scudder, has joined the staff of the twenty-five years ago.
Woman's Medical College at Vellore, India. This makes fifteen Scudders in the mission fields of India.
** *** Mit. J. MERLE DAVIS, Secretary of the MRS. FREDERICK G. BOWIE, of the Scotrecently created Department of Social tish Mission at Tangoa, New Hebrides, and Industrial Research and Counsel, died January 19th, as the result of blood under the International Missionary poisoning. Council, was pre!!ent at a meeting of the Committee on Reference and Counsel and * explained the work and plans of the Department in considerable detail. He has A CORRECTION returned to Geneva. Dr. Melvin Grove Kyle, the well-known archreologist, calls our attention to an *** error in our February number (pages 130 to 131) referring to an ancient lamp MR. LESLIE B. Moss, Secretary of the and an alleged discovery of a tablet with Committee of Reference and Counsel has an inscription to show that these were been authorized to visit some of the mis- foot lamps. Dr. Kyle says that this story sion fields. Suggestions regarding work is an absolute fabrication, containing no that ought to be studied on such a trip truth so far as he is concerned. The will be heartily welcomed. He anticipates spending a major portion of the statement was quoted from "The Banner."
"ORANNIES" AT HOME-(SEE PAGE
HET,PING TO MAKE RETTER AFUTCANS AT 'rHE I,QUnON MTSfHON HOSPTTAl,
LIV, No.6 June
THE'MISSIONARY 1f,eWO .. ~~ IS EVANGELISM OUT OF DATE BY ROBERT E. SPEER, D.D., New York Author of "Some Lit'ing Issucs/' Etc.
T HAT depends on what we pose of true open conversion as a mean by evangelism. If we definite part of the missionary aim mean some particular method but there are others who have no of making the Gospel known and zeal to do so. They say that it is of trying to win men to Christian no part of their effort to get Hill- faith, undoubtedly that method dus to give up Hinduism and to may become ineffective and anti- become Christians, or Buddhists to quated. But if we mean not some abandon Buddhism and become particular method but the thing it- Christians, but that their desire is self, then it will never become out to see men become better men and of date. Men who believe the Gos- to find God where they are. They pel will proclaim it, and will do so wish to see Hinduism and Budwith a view to leading other men dhism christianized and not to see deliberately to accept Jesus Christ Hindus and Buddhists made Chrisas their Lord and Saviour and to tians.
become His disciples. Mr. Gandhi has of late carried It is not to be denied, however, this idea to the limit. He declares that conversion from one religion that there are many in the church to another is wrong and he is esand out of the church today who pecially critical of Christian misdisavow or discredit the idea of sions and of their schools and evangelism and who do regard it hospitals because they are trying as out of date, meaning by evan- to convert men to the Christian gelism the effort to make men faith. The Indian Social Reformer Christian, to get them to accept has published a number of articles and confess Christ and to join the maintaining this position and its Christian church. A recent mis- editor, Mr. Natarajan, one of the sionary magazine article declares best men in India, has gone so far of missionary policy in India, "Our as to appeal for political prohibiprimary aim is not to bring Indians tion of religious proselytism. Here to outward conformity to a rite or to membership in the visible are his very words in his issue of church." Probably the writer of this particular article would give March 29, 1930: a meaning to the word "primary" The conception of sovereignty in a which would still retain the pur- monarchy is not a wholly secular one, 405
and there must be something in the cause all these religions had a beconditions attaching to it to indicate ginning. If there can be no cona spiritual contact between the sov- version from an old faith to a new, ereign and the subject. It is against what warrant was there for Islam the immemorial tradition of India to or Buddhism or all modern forms impose a disability on any religion. of Hinduism in the first instance? We cannot ask that the King of the Indian Dominion should not profess As a matter of fact the issue the Christian faith. But we think really turns on what we conceive India may and should ask that the Christianity to be and whether we Coronation Oath should contain a sol- believe that we have in Christ emn undertaking on the part of the something that every man ought sovereign to be the protector of the to have. If we conceive Christianancient religious faiths of this coun- ity to be the universal and unique try. The present principle of religious and indispensable message of the neutrality must be replaced by a prin- salvation wrought for the world in ciple of active and appreciative pro- Christ and in Him alone, and if we tection. The most important conse- see in Christ the only way to the quence of the change will be that Father, the only Light of the world, organized religious pro·selytism, hav- the Way, the Truth and the Life, ing for its purpose the seduction of then we cannot help ourselves. We his majesty's subjects from their an- must make Him known with the urgent desire to have Him accepted cestral faiths will be barred, as the by all men and to have all men King being the protector of all reli- unite themselves to Him and to gions, cannot let one of them wage one another in Him. war against another. This is the missionary aim. As But the principles involved in several of our foreign mission this view are untenable. In the boards have put it in their manfirst place such a view freezes hu- uals: man thought. There can be no change. What one has believed or The supreme and controlling aim of what one's fathers have believed Foreign Missions is to make the Lord we must continue to believe. In Jesus Christ known to all men as their the second place, if it is replied Divine Saviour and to persuade them that only religion is in mind, one to become His disciples; to gather answers that religious truth is not these disciples into Chri·stian churches different from other truth. If we which shall be self-propagating, selfare bound to give up what is er- supporting, self-governing; to cooproneous in our ideas of physics or erate, so long as neces·sary, with these geography or philosophy when we churches in the evangelizing of their find the truth, we are bound like- countrymen, and in bringing to bear wise to exchange error for truth in on all human life the spirit and prinreligion. In the third place, if it ciples of Christ. is said that religious truth is unattainable or unprovable, we reply And this ideal includes the defithat our conviction is otherwise, nite association of men in the open but that if it is so then there can and declared fellowship of the surely be no warrant for holding Christian church. All permeation fast to our old religion just be- of life and thought by the Chriscause it is old. In the fourth place tian spirit, all movement of the this view is self contradictory, be- national mind toward Christ and acceptance of His ideals is to the
IS EVANGELISM OUT OF DATE
good. All development of person- disembodied national influence.
alities Christward, whether they Well, it cannot. Alas! this kind separate themselves from old loy- of religious genius is not confined alties and follow Christ openly and to China. It has been one of the alone or not, is hopeful. But these hindrances and obstacles in the are not enough. Some think they way of the church always and are. In some mission fields one everywhere.
meets with the idea that Christian- Albert Schweitzer deals with ity can exist without any organized this idea of a partial evangelism in a striking passage in "On the Edge body and especially without any of the Primeval Forest." He is local congregational organization. contrasting the Protestant and Ro- There are some indeed who think man Catholic missionary policies that this idea is to be one of the and says: contributions of the "Chinese religious genius," which as one Chi- If I had to distinguish between the nese writer says, "insists that aims which the two keep before them, I should say the Protestant mission religion should be left to individual puts in the first place the building up inclination and achievement with- of Christian personalities, while the out organized propaganda and pub- Catholic has in mind before all else lic worship of any sort."" The the establishment on solid foundations preface to the "China Christian of a church. The former object is the Year Book" for 1926 calls atten- higher one, but it does not take suf· tion to this tendency in the Chi- nese Christian mind. Summariz- ficient account of realities. To make ing the main features of the the work of training permanently sucpresent situation in the survey of cessful, a firmly established church, the year, it says: which grows in a natural way with the increase in the number of Christian The chief note struck with re- families, is necessary. gards to Christianity, where there is articulation at least, is the desire to If we cannot be satisfied with a understand and follow Christ's way of conception of evangelism, which life. This includes another promising stops with open Christian personsign that, in spite of the comparative alities and does not go on to the lack of cohesion in the Christian Move- church, still less can we be satisment as a whole, there Is a slowly fied with a view which stops short growing desire and effort to promote of open Christian personalities and Christian fellowship as distinct from is content with the permeation of and above the claims and efforts of society with Christian ideals, deecclesiastical, denominational or the- ological unity. It is felt by some that sirable as that is. It is desirable this higher and freer Christian fel- but it is not first and it cannot be lowship is possible even though intel- enough.
lectual and ecclesiastical unity is It may indeed be that in some hardly a practical question at the pres- lands we shall have to wait for ent time. large open accessions to the church According to this view local self- until there has been a deeper seep- supporting churches are not nec- age of Christian truth into the naessary; the church can exist as a tional thought and life. Sir Charles .. The China Christian Year Book, 1926, p. Trevelyan, who lived long in In- 276. dia, thought that this would be the
method of India's evangelization. ments of evangelism which are di- He says: rected primarily at the winning of individuals to Christian faith and Many persons mistake the way in discipleship. These churches are which the conversion of India will be not content to remain in old nubrought about. I believe it will take merical trenches. On the other place at last wholesale, just as our own hand they are making it their priancestors were converted. The coun- mary aim to bring Chinese and try will have Christian instruction in- Japanese "to membership in the fused into it in every way by direct visible church." They are not conmissionary education, and indirectly tent to "pervade and transform by books of various sorts, through the present-day interpretations of Conpublic newspapers, through conversa- fucianism and Buddhism" or to tion with Europeans, and in all the pervade society with Christian conconceivable ways in which knowledge ceptions. These things indeed they is communicated. Then at last when rejoice to see. But they are drivsociety is completely saturated with ing straight at the conversion of Christian knowledge, and public opin- men and women to Christ, believion has taken a decided turn that way, ing that this will be the most efthey will come over by thousands. fective way to permeate and uplift the life and thought of the land. It may be so. But our approach is by person to person. Let all the Methods of evangelism come and general influences operate and be go. Whitefield and the Wesleys operated that can suffuse national found the methods that were ef- 'and racial minds with Christian fective in their time; Finney and truth and the Spirit of Christ. But Moody in theirs. We must find at the beginning and throughout those that are effective in our own the centuries and today the pri- time. But the essential thing is the mary and effective mIssIOnary same. And we need today in the method at home and abroad is the church at home, as well as in all contact of individual with indi- our missions at home and abroad, vidual. This is the evangelism of to see this, and to go after men and the New Testament and it never women, one by one, or in the has been and never will be out of groups and companies in which date. they are accessible, and to relate them to Christ and Christ to them On the contrary, this is the su- in the elemental reality of the Gospreme need everywhere today. The pel of the New Testament and of national churches in China and all time. Japan have discerned this and have launched their own move- THE MISSIONARY o matchless honor all unsought, High privilege surpassing thought, That Thou shouldst call me, Lord, to be Linked in work-fellowship with Thee; To carry out Thy wondrous plan, To bear Thy messages to man; In trust with Christ's own word of grace To every soul of the human race.
-Selected.
A WASHING LESSON IN A M01'TTJ1JR CTLT"l' SCHOOL, CJ1JNTRAI. AF'RfCA
MEET THESE AFRICAN GRANNIES BY MRS. DONALD FRASER, Edinburgh, Scotland /l or 'l'h irt /J l'Cu.r8 {I M-i8siunarl/ iu the {,i.1'inn~ to"i(l. M18Hion of the Ut1 itnl Free P-r p.shytt:ria tl. C hu rch of SCOtlWllU T HE sound of a gentle artificial ing; on mine, news of my children cough coming from the veran- in far away Scotland, with a gram- dah announces visitors. I go ophone entertainment possibly and out to greet two or three old ladies a parting gift of a handful of salt who have settled comfortably down to each. Then with friendly fareon the floor and announce that they wells we part. have come to gossip with their mother. The gossip is very inno- As I watch them going down the cent on their part, news of the path the memory comes of a day crops and their neighbors, of sick- when, as a newcomer, I sat on anness in the village and tax gather- other verandah in Central Africa and listened to a discussion going 40Q
on between two missionaries about Her native name being difficult to the difficulty of reforming some of waster, she was called and rethe tribal customs. The blame was mained through life, Mrs. Pettilaid at the doors of the older wom- grew, after a Scottish friend whom en. "You'll never get things she resembled. changed till you hang all the old women first!" emphatically an- Mrs. Pettigrew and a few others nounced one of the men. A vital formed the first women's class truth underlay the hyperbolic lan- taught by their dona (white womguage. None were so determined an). The dona's language was in their opposition to progress, doubtless very poor but so was the their rigid adherence to old cus- intelligence displayed by the class. toms and taboos. I had to admit A parable was carefully gone over how unlovely I had found it pos- each week but no trace of the lessible for old age to be, as I had son seemed to remain in their watched some unattractive faces minds by the following week. They upon which the passing years had cheerfully explained that they were left traces of stupidity and evil women and therefore stupid and mindedness, bestiality and cruelty. unable to learn or remember what In others, ·with less evidence of they were taught. Almost in deevil, the hopelessness and dejection spair one day I insisted that surely were almost as saddening. Least something had stuck to them "No, attractive of all I had found the mama," said Mrs. Pettigrew, shakgreedy begging heathen widows of ing her head "it's all gone. Satana chiefs, whose visits to the mission has come and picked up all the were actuated by the desire for seeds sown last week." This statesalt, soap and calico for which they ment brought unexpected cheer, shamelessly clamored. On the oth- for it revealed that something after hand some old friendless slave er all had been absorbed. The parwomen, pathetically grateful for able of the previous week having any little kindness shown, embar- been that of the sower who sowed rassed the white woman terribly by the wayside. by the way they rolled over and over in the dust at her feet in Their First Prayers thanks for some trifling gift. Old and past work and able to bring no That class was the nucleus of return present, it astonished them the Christian women's class which that they should receive anything. in later years was a regular part of the Sunday program. It always In delightful contrast to these contained a good proportion of old was the motherly friendliness of women, more free than the young an elderly Christian woman who mothers to attend, and their progused to turn up at the mission ress, collective and individual, house in time for family prayers on though slow, was interesting to Sunday. She used to kiss the white watch. When they first took part woman's hands in a way you never in prayer their words were strongsee done in Africa except to babies. ly reminiscent of prayers uttered She would admire her clothes, turn- in public worship by the men. One ing her round for inspection. She woman echoed faithfully her huswould taste a sample of European band's invariable beginning "0 cooking and smile benignantly. God of Abraham, of Isaac, and of Jacob. You are the all-knowing.
MEET THESE AFRICAN GRANNIES
You know the things of the past, "But," I protested, "you yourand of the future, the things of selves all said this was clean and above and the things of earth," and white." "Ah, but mama, we hadn't so on. But gradually as their reli- seen the really beautiful white gion became better understood, a cloth then. Now we see that the simpler and a more personal thing, other one is dirty. Before, it looked their prayers developed the same clean because we had been looking note: at the very dirty one."
"Father God," prayed one of I pressed home the lesson and them, "we are surprised at ourselves. When we are here in the finally a woman prayed "Truly, a class we know quite well you are here too, and want to be with us all God, did we ever know before that the time. And then we go home we were so soiled? But we have after church and forget all about been looking at the whiteness of you in our village." J esu Kristu and we want you to wash us white like Him." Another used to pray for their teacher "that God would give her The women of the Gospel narrastrength to cook for them Sunday tive interested the Africans greatly by Sunday, that their souls might -Mary, Elizabeth and that home be fed." (strange to Africans) where two sisters lived with their brother and The lessons had to be very simple rejoiced in the friendship of Jesus. so that the old women, as well as We went over the women of the some of the more intelligent young- Old Testament too and one realized er ones, might take them in. We that they entered into and underused eye gate, as well as ear gate to stood their lives better perhaps impress on them the necessity for than we of more advanced civilizataking Jesus Christ as our stand- tion. Very human and deserving ard, and not be content to compare of sympathy to them were the ourselves with our heathen neigh- childless women, and over their bors. I went to the class with a faces passed expressions of relief dish cloth which an African table and delight when they heard that boy would assert to be clean, and at last a child came and the reanother which I had wet and proach of barrenness had been rerubbed in the dirt. I asked which moved. They knew all about the was clean. Everyone pointed to the scornful contempt of the rival wife first. "But is it really clean?" Oh with children and too rare were yes, mama and they drew my at- husbands, like Hannah'S, who tried tention to its contrast to the other. to comfort instead of neglecting her. That God should concern Him- Then you would call this a white self with the choice and manner of cloth ?" life of the woman chosen to become the mother of one of His great They all assented. servants astonished and encour- "Well now, what about this?" I aged them. asked, as I drew from my bag a square of spotless white nainsook. The old ladies were frequent at- "That! 0 that's a beautiful white tenders at hospital and knowing cloth." their poverty we often exempted "Like this?" I inquired holding them from the small fee patients up the dishcloth. "No, that's dirty. were supposed to pay. Yet, again This last is really white." and again, when they had been let
off fees-sometimes because of Changora," I would protest, "It is their protests-they would turn up my hospital. I am hostess, there- at our dwelling house with a fowl fore I should greet my guests."
or a basket of food and present it "No," she would patiently ex- to me-"a gift, not fees"-for the plain "You don't sleep here. I do, Africans' loyalty and gratitude therefore it is my house; therefore centers round persons rather than I greet. You-the guest. When I institutions. But as an institution come to your house then you can the hospital was popular with them greet me."
-where else could you get such I had frequent opportunities of luxuries as two meals a day regu- so doing. She used to arrive, ask lar and sufficient, a supply of salt, for the family, slip an egg into the and a blanket at night? The con- hands of each and present any that trast with their hand to mouth ex- were left to me. She would never istence in the village sometimes sell eggs to me-wherein she was made it a struggle to prevent the unconsciously wise, for I might hospital from becoming an old have tested and rejected them as ladies' home, especially in times of not fresh. As it was, I had always scarcity. What they saw and ex- to thank her politely and give a re- perienced there shook their faith turn present of salt. Sometimes in the old native regime. before our great communion gath- For several years an old woman erings she would arrive to consult named Changora acted as cook, me as to what she should wear. As mother or matron there. Engaged her entire wardrobe consisted of a first to attend to a friendless epi- tattered cloth she wore around her, leptic girl who was badly burned, the advice inevitably took the form she was later initiated into the of a present of a new cloth-given mysteries of bringing up a mother- with the injunction not to tell any- less grandchild by bottle feeding one where she had got it. Chan- and proudly she used to display gora would not and knowingly this miraculously reared Wendy to stuck her present securely out of admiring and almost incredulous sight, somewhere beneath her rags.
friends. Later she posed as an ex- She would turn up looking respec- pert on rearing orphan infants, table for the services but too often while superintending the efforts of afterwards I would see the new others who came for the same pur- cloth adorning one of the grand- pose. While the doctor tried to en- children to whom she was devoted.
lighten the ignorance of the people Still, an occasional cloth was a on medical matters, Changora cheap form of pension for a retired strove to improve the doctor's hospital matron.
shocking neglect of social etiquette. During the first great "Flu" epi- When I entered the hospital in the demic that penetrated into Central morning I distressed her by greet- Africa I heard that she was ill and ing my waiting patients. She went to see her, bringing bovril would follow me into my consulting and fruit and a warm flannel jack- room, shutting the door that her et. I found her lying on a mat on reproof might not be overheard, the floor and realized she was seri- and say to me, "It is not your place ously ill, but I refrained from to say good morning to us. You speaking till she opened her eyes wait till we greet you." "But, and greeted me and I half thought
there was a humorous twinkle in When I used to slip along from the her eyes at my having learned the hospital to her house to get a reetiquette prescribed in visiting. freshing cup of tea, Makachibene When I gave her the jacket she in- was often about. Occasionally quired (recognizing it as a hospital there would be an interval when one) whether it was a loan or a we heard she had an angry fit on. present. I assured her it was her But I think the sense of being loved own, knowing no one would after- and cared for by God and His peowards wear what had been worn ple brought peace and healing to by those who died. But she shook her spirit for these attacks became her head when I wanted to help milder and finally stopped, leaving her to put it on. "I am going to her affectionate and childlike with our Father God," she w~ispered. a shy, happy smile flitting across I suggested it might not be at that her face whenever one spoke to time and said I would return next her. day. But on the morrow I was met by a Christian woman who had When in the less busy time of been with her when she had passed the year we used to have a school away half an hour before. In the for women, this old lady was one village her little grandchild was of the most regular attendants. wearing the jacket (it reached to She sat in the lowest class-where his ankles, the sleeves engulfed his the pupils were mostly the oldest arms) which his unselfish granny -and never managed to learn her had put aside for him, considering syllables. When the teacher it too good to waste on a dying pointed to the board her eyes folwoman. lowed the pointer hopefully, but failing to recognize the mysterious As I left the village, I remem- sign it indicated, she would glance bered a time when the poor, tired round the class to see what sound cld woman had begged to be re- their lips were forming and just a lieved of the task of looking after perceptible interval after the othan orphan. But she was indispen- ers, she said it too and then glanced sable and it had to be pointed out at me for approbation. But though to her that her "holiday from nurs- years of attendance failed to make ing babies" might mean the death her a reader, she enjoyed the lesof the little one and in as much as sons in Bible stories, cooking, talks she was doing this service for it, about health and the upbringing of she was doing it for Christ. And children. loyalty to Him had won and she resumed her task, asking only for the Is It Worth While ~ assurance that when she died and passed beyond He would greet her A visitor to the mission school with the words "Come in Chan- once suggested that it was futile gora. It was you who looked after to spend time on these hopeless old babies for me at Loudon." women who would never learn to read. Why not concentrate on the Another Devoted Friend younger intelligent women? I re- member how it hurt to hear them Another friend was Makachi- called duds. Besides, they were bene, a wee thin slip of a woman really tremendously important. who conceived a great devotion for Attending the school meant that one of our women missionaries. they were allying themselves with
all the progress and reform that corncobs or some other simple gift.
the Christian teaching stood for What endless reminiscences one and when some young woman in could write of them,-the way they their village wanted to test some used to escort their dona home of the new suggestions about in- from church on Sunday, each so fant feeding or some such subject, anxious to carry something for her it would help her greatly that she that after distributing bag, Testa- was backed by one or two old wom- ment, hymn book, roll back she en instead of meeting unanimous sometimes had to eke out her lim- opposition. ited resources by handing over her And these old people were re- handkerchief too; of visits to their spected because of their Christian villages when she would return life and character. There was no ashamed of being laden with gifts class of women who showed such of foodstuffs she dare not offend evidence of the difference the Gos- them by refusing; of a time of pel had made in their lives as those famine when she doled them out old grannies. The world had al- scanty rations of rice barely suffi- tered for them and become a cient to keep them alive and so friendly, safe place full of love and won the delightful new name of help such, as they had had no ex- Msoro (honey bird) because she perience of in the old heathen days. found food for them; of a Christ- God as Father had brought them mas party for the grey haired only, into friendship with people of which ended in an impromptu whom they had never heard of dance "to show God how happy we when they were young-white peo- are"; of a time when the dona's ple over the seas who had sent life was in danger, and one of the help to their black sisters. The old bodies sat without moving from church was a society that did not the verandah for twelve hours till despise and neglect them, but rath- better news sent her home tired er honored and helped them. This and hungry but happy; of the won- was a day of good tidings which derful day when their first little had followed their long night of white sister arrived in their midst fear and their very faces, as well instead of coming like the other as lives, reflected the change. The Bazungu (white people) from old unlovely type with all that was across the sea, and the queues that human and kindly obliterated, is waited to get their first glimpse of giving place in many instances to her; of the last sad days when happy, kindly, more intelligent their white mother sometimes fled faces in which sometimes lines of out of the back door into the bush real beauty and refinement can be when she saw a mournful little traced. And the pastors and elders group of them coming up the road, of the church could tell that none because she COUldn't face their are more faithful in their attend- tears without breaking down her- ance at worship, or more liberal- self at the thought of the coming out of their great poverty-in their separation. These and many other regular contributions when the memories, tender and cheering, deacons make their village rounds, pass through my mind as I write and the people respond by produc- of our gossips-our God-rib-those ing a copper or two, a basket of to whom we have become related in flour or beans, or a little bundle of the service of God. BY PAUL W. HARRISON, M.D., Muscat, Arabia* Mi88ionary oJ the Reformed Church In America Men who have unselfishly devoted their lives to a great cause have a right to be heard as to their convictions on the principle on which the success of that cause is based. Dr. Paul W. Harrison has spent twenty years in Arabia as a medical missionary under the Reformed Church in America. His experience in medical and evangelistic work in Bahrein, Muscat and other stations has brought him into close contact with the needs of the people and the problems of the work. His studies and travels in India and his contacts with leaders in many lands have given him a wide range of sympathy and information. His study of the Bible and his service have formulated his ideals and given him the courage of his convictions.
In February Dr. Harrison delivered a series of five lectures at Princeton Theological Seminary which were so fresh, so earnest and so startling in some of their positions and recommendations that they have aroused much interest and some criticism. We have secured permission to print these lectures, slightly abbreviated, and will welcome the comments of other Christian workers on the amended missionary program suggested by Dr. Harrison.-EDITOR.
I N KALAMAZOO a few weeks sionaries are sent to Japan today ago my missionary talk had because Japan is able to take care been preceded by an address of that work herself. It would be by a mission convert who was a better if we should realize that our director in the educational enter- educational work is essentially as prise of India. He intimated that temporary as our medical mission- the missionary enterprise was ary work.
gradually evolving from the stage Let us remember the very wide- of evangelistic work and was right- spread, almost universal increase ly becoming more and more an edu- in the spirit of nationalism. China, cational enterprise to train the during the last few years, has been native church. That idea is wide- convulsed from one end to the spread, but, as I hope to show, is other because she has gained a new false and dangerous to the mission- spirit of racial self-consciousness.
ary cause. Her nationalistic spirit has extend- We all recognize that one branch ed until it includes all the different of our institutional work is essen- strata of society, and all the prov- tially temporary. No medical mis- inces, and it is perhaps now almost • I introduce these lectures with great dif· the major passion of the Chinese. fidence. on three accounts: First, because The significant fact is that this Princeton is known for its scholarship, and I do not pretend to be a scholar. Second, because particular phenomenon is practi- I expect to bring to your attention ideas that cally universal. In India the spirit are quite at variance with many of the con- of nationalism has penetrated from ventional ideas regarding missionary work and the top to the bottom. It has come behind such new ideas there fs no authority whatever except the impressions gained by one to include all sections, the native individual in twentf years of missionary work. states as well as British India. The r am especially anxIOUS that you do not ascribe same thing is true in Turkey and to what r say the authority of any commission in Persia. or church or board. The third reason is, of course, the importance of the group here as- Wherever we go we find that the sembled. It becomes a grave responsibility when one attempts to assert that the compass of tbe conrse ongbt to be replotted, and that we ought to be ruled by different ideas.
p, W. H.
415 spirit of racial self-consciousness culture. India is not primarily in- is strong, and is steadily growing. terested in financial or commercial And we ought to note that this is progress, but India is supremely a permanent change. There will be interested in her own racial self- no return to the situation of fifty development. She believes, and years ago. We have only seen the rightly, that she has certain pecu- beginning of this change in nation- liar racial endowments. The same al consciousness. From now on is true of China, and of Arabia, there is going to be a more and and of America. India has certain more intense patriotism. Here is a r a cia I endowments which are factor of very great importance unique, and, therefore, she is anx- that we must consider in relation ious to direct her destiny along the to the missionary enterprise. lines of those endowments. That The Educational Program is exactly the attitude that the In- dian leaders ought to take. The Now notice the effect that this only weapon that the leaders of has upon the national educational India possess for the accomplish- programs. In India, for example, ment of her supreme aim is educa- there are now in the colleges and tion. India, therefore, is coming to the professional schools, some 84,- ask, as China and Persia and Japan 000 students; there are 12,000,000 have asked, for the complete con- students in the secondary and ele- trol of all the schools.
mentary schools. The students in One of the most serious problems those schools are going to shape before every missionary board to- the future of India. We direct the day is the problem of adjusting the destinies of all our nations by missionary schools to this demand means of schools. of the national leaders. The Amer- It is not, therefore, remarkable ican Board is troubled because the to find that in all of these countries Turkish government has demanded where the spirit of national con- not only the control of general edu- sciousness has grown there has cation but of the religious instruc- also developed a determination to tion in Mission schools. Thesame control all the schools. That is in- demand has come from Persia and evitable and natural and should be China, and will probably come from welcomed by the missionary en- India as soon as the Indians gain terprise. control of the government.
This particular tendency has This thing is inevitable, it is nat- sometimes manifested itself in very ural, and it ought to be welcomed disagreeable ways. Turkey has de- because in all of these nations, a manded that she have complete large part of the educational pro- control of all the schools in Turkey. gram has been carried on by for- The same demand has come from eigners. The missionaries entered Persia. The only hope that the backward countries that had prac- leaders of a country have for build- tically no educational systems and, ing up the kind of nation they want as a matter of Christian charity is by control of the schools. they organized schools, just as hos- In India, where I have spent a pitals have been planted in these good deal of time, Mr. Gandhi and countries because they had no ade- the Indian people fear nothing so quate medical work. But now these much as the imposition of western nations, having attained racial selfconsciousness, wit h a national the enterprise and less to its edu- spirit, naturally demand the con- cational side.
trol of the whole educational enter- The prevailing view that mis- prise. sionary work is going to become In the past the missionary so- more educational is dangerous becieties have paid for these mission cause, in so far as we are obschools, assisted in some countries sessed with that false idea, we will more or less by native money. They find ourselves pitted against the have done a very creditable and irresistible current of the time. If outstanding piece of philanthropic we do not recognize the nationaliswork, but nevertheless, as sQon as tic demand for control of the the nation attains to national self- schools, we are doomed to hinder consciousness, it is inevitable that the whole enterprise. The surrenthe leaders shall demand the con- der of our general educational work trol of the education upon which is natural and inevitable.
rests the destiny of those countries. Some will say that this view of Since the spirit of nationalism educational work overlooks entireis here to stay, by the same token ly the evangelistic possibilities of this demand for control of all the the school, if we can include relischools is also going to grow until gious education. There is an incomplete control is secure. So}Ve creasing emphasis on religious come to this situation: The mis- education in America and it is right sionary enterprise is going to be- that we should stress religious educome less and less a general educa- cation abroad. The records of the tional enterprise, and many of us past are against that idea. I remay live to see the educational arm member two very interesting asof missions disappear in many of sistants that I had in the hospital these countries. work in Muttra twenty years ago. They were converted Afghans that When India attains to self-gov- resulted from Dr. Pennell's work ernment, the first thing she will in North India. We used to sit wish to do, When she can manage down and talk by the hour,and her finances well enough, is to from them I learned a great deal make elementary education com- about the missionary enterprise pulsory. When this is done, India that I had not known before. They will wish to take over all of the told me that in north India when elementary mission school work. they went out to do itinerary evan- gelistic work, the opponents whom Then, you see unquestionably the they dreaded most to meet were the whole missionary enterprise will graduates of mission schools who had been trained in compulsory become more and more purely Bible classes. Such graduates know evangelistic. That is not a criticism against the missionaries of the past, but it is recognizing the the Bible extraordinarily well, for significance of the movements of there is one thing that an Indian the present. The present form of can do, and that is he can rememmissionary work is now different ber what is taught him to a degree from the past to some extent, and that is simply uncanny. These mis- the future is going to be still more sion school gradUates had been different. The future undoubtedly compelled to take courses in the belongs to the evangelistic side of Bible but not more than one in 2 a thousand becomes a Christian. This is inevitable because of the These itiJlerant evangelists are ear- rise of the nationalistic spirit.
nest-minded and sincere Chris- An Individual or a Social Gospel tians, but they are not yet well educated and they rneet in these Conclusion number two, which I college graduates who. have been will state in advance, is that our trained in the Bible, men who can evangelistic enterprise must be the tie them up in knots when it comes carrying of an individual rather to religious controversy. than what we usually call the social I recognize that in saying this I Gospel. This is closely related to am a heretic of the very first order what I have been saying. In India and that most of the church boards are utterly at variance with what they are anxious to develop along I am saying; but in my opinion it the lines of their own peculiar racial endowment and, therefore, would be far better in Christian they do not want mission schools colleges in India, or China for all which embody our western civili- I know, if the Hindus and the Mo- zation. By the same token they hammedans were forbidden to do not want our western social come to the Bible classes, unless gospel. they are sincerely interested in I am a great believer in the really following Christ, once they Christian social gospel, because as can see their way clear. Sincere a citizen, it is the duty of every inquirers should be we1co.med but Christian to carry responsibility the average students should be for- for political and social and eco- bidden entry, to say nothing of nomic advance. But in so far as compelling them to come. the Arab or Indian mind works Educational work in the past along lines different from yours has not always been a great evan- and mine, by so much it is dangelistic agency but it has been gerous for us to attempt to carry necessary. By means of it we have over into Arabia or India our petrained the native church and by culiar civilization. When westernour mission scho.ols we have con- ers vociferously shout for a social tributed enormously to the advance gospel I marvel that they do not of the backward nations. It has realize the contradiction. In one been one of the finest things we breath they say, "Let us not carry have ever done, but it has not been our western civilization; let us as effective as we wish in evangel- only take Christ over there," and izing those people. In some cases in another breath they say, "Let us it has been carried on in a way that not carry an antiquated individualhas done actual damage. There istic gospel but let us carry the is no reason why we should hesi- finer message of the social gospel." tate to turn over our educational work to the native governments as The social gospel, as' we underrapidly as we can. stand it, is really nothing but an effort to carryover into Arabia or The first conclusion, then, to elsewhere some part of the civili- zation that we know, and that we which we come is that the mission- think will be good for those people. ary enterprise is to become more There are, unquestionably, many and more an evangelistic and less things in our western civilization and less an educational enterprise. that are splendid, and we think that it is the part of Christian com- astonished to see the splendid enpassion to teach them to the people tertainment that you would reover thel'e. ceive. There would be a roasted chicken for each separate guest, Perhaps we would say that the and a splendid outlay of boiled rice simplest and most fundamental and various condiments. Moreover, thing in our civilization, that would on feast days these people are be a universal boon to everyone, dressed in gorgeous clothes. Their is security of life and property. economic situation is so good that This might be said to characterize it is hard to believe that they are western civilization, as opposed to not the owners of those gardens the chaotic situation that we find but only tenants who cultivate in many places abroad. In our them. Christian message we will not only put in the roots but we will also Now let us visit ThaI, in another show some of the fruits of the so- part of Arabia. There we will be cial gospel. At least as Christians entertained by date cultivators we want security of life and prop- again, and the land around ThaI is erty. Is there anyone that would far richer than the date gardens of dispute that as a fundamental, uni- Hassa or Katif. The general sysversal and invariable boon? In tem is the same in that the land is Arabia I think I can show you that owned by one set of men and culthis is not always true. tivated by others. The men who entertain us at ThaI can set before Life and Property in Arabia us only a miserable little dish of boiled rice with a few tough pieces I could take you as a visitor to of meat-and that is the best meal Katif or Hassa, places under the they have had for a month. They rule of Ibn Saud. The characteris- have almost no clothes, are half tic of his rule is that life and prop- starved and one-third clothed, and erty are distinctly not sec u r e live a dog's life. The contrast is according to our western notions. painful. In this community the The chief of Katif, or Ibn Saud date cultivators have been ground himself, can cut off any man's down under the heel of the owners. head, and no cabinet, no legislature and no laws can stop him. A few What is the difference between years ago, the richest man in Katif, the Hassa people who cultivate a Bin J umaa, was arrested by Ibn comparatively barren strip of land Saud's agents and put in prison and are wonderfully well off, and and he has never been seen again. this group at ThaI who cultivate an His property was confiscated, and extraordinarily rich piece of land, thereby the royal exchequer was growing the same crop as our put into order again. In Katif and friends over here but are on the in Hassa, life and property are not ragged edge of starvation all the secure according to any western time? The difference is that life standards. Bin Jumaa's death was and property are more secure in not as a punishment for any crime Thal than in Hassa and Katif. he had committed, but it was the rulers' will that he should die. I will try in a word to show you that this is literally true. That man If we were entertained in the Bin Jumaa in Katif, who was exehome of one of the date cultivators cuted, was a high-handed pirate of in Hassa or Katif, you would be the first order and ought to have died years before he did. In that reduced to the last stage of human country they boil some of their misery. In this particular instance dates in enormous kettles. Bin the laws guaranteeing security of Jumaa came home one night and life and property are not a blessing found that his wife had not pre- to the community. pared supper quite on time, so he pitched her bodily into the boiling There is often an extraordinary kettle. He oppressed the date cul- amount of lip service given to the tivators under him. Debtors had idea that we must carry Christ, to pay their debts absolutely on the His message and His teaching to day. Beggars were not fed in his these people, and not carry our house. Thereby, he became so un- western civilizatio.n. That is true, popular that his death was wel- but that means that we cannot comed by the whole community, carry out what we term our social and his life expectancy sank down gospel-according to our western to zero. ideas. It is not for us to define the outworkings of eternal life in There is no way to replenish the the hearts and lives of all men. We royal treasury quite so easily as by cannot try to revise the social order assassinating a rich man and con- over in Arabia. That will have to fiscating his -property, but if the be revised, but it can only be recommunity still thinks highly of vised safely by the Arab. Every him, the ruler does not do that. If intelligent Indian knows that the he did that two or three times, the social order in India needs a great ruler would lose his head. He must deal of revision but he also knows, maintain his popularity in the com- what we are not so willing to conmunity; otherwise his life is in cede, that that revision is safe only danger. If he oppresses his date in Indian hands when they have cultivators, if he pinches every learned to apply the teachings of debtor, if he kicks beggars off the Christ to daily life. place, the community wishes he would die, and he does die. There- In the rise of nationalism we fore these Katif owners of gardens have a phenomenon that is groware, as a rule, extraordinarily gen- ing and that is going to be the erous in the contracts which they governing factor in practically all arrange with their cultivators. of these mission fields. This means that the missionary enterprise will Over in ThaI, there is security increasingly be evangelistic and of life and property. Nobody is less educational, and that the evangoing to confiscate a date land- gelistic message we carry must of owner's property and cut off his necessity be more and more of a personal Gospel, relating the inhead, no matter how much of a dividual to Christ, rather than a pirate he is. He can starve his date social gospel, as we in the West cultivators to death and nobody is interpret it. going to cut off his head or confiscate his property. Therefore, The second lecture deals with certain impliunder him the date cultivators are cations of the Evangelical Missionary Enter- prise.
"3ff I!!:fJri~t ba~ rtaIl!' taktn up .i~ abobt in a buman btad, ofttn JJt will bt Sttn looking out of tbt winbows!"
A PROTESTANT CHURCH SU NDAY SCHOOL. CAMAJIANI
WHEN CUBA "FELL AMONG THIEVES"
Th e Impressions of a Moderator of the Presbyterian Church BY THE REV. HUGH THOMSON KERR, D.D., Pittsburgh, Pa.
,If oaerator oj th e Presbyteda " Ohu reh. U. S. A.-1980- l 931 ASHORT visit may be better these unsympathetic dignitaries than a long one in leaving in belonged. Then came the Good one's mind clear cut impres- Samaritan-also easily r ecogniz- sions. The danger is that the im- able–who, after beating back the pressions may be too clear cut. thieves, carried the wounded man Certainly the week spent in Cuba to safety, nursed him back to health left in my mind certain well de- and promised "whatsoever thou fined pictures and one of the c1ear- spendest more, when I come again, est is the applicability of the I will repay thee." parable of the Good Samaritan to the past and present of that very It was one of the most gracious acts one nation ever did for an- near and very interesting people other-to set Cuba free, give to and land. her a charter of liberty and send Cuba is the man who fell among her on her way. That act is not forgotten. The anniversary of the thieves who wounded him, stripped blowing up of the "Maine" is still him, and left him half dead beside the roadway. The robbers can observed in Havana with flowers easily be identified. The priest and and music and messages of peace the Levite, who came and saw and goodwill. Yet there is much where he was and passed by on to be desired that is left undone. the other side, are not hard to In the minds of many Cubans the name. There is not much difficulty thought arises that her Good in giving the name of the ancient Samaritan has forgotten. They ecclesiastical organization to which think that the promise "whatso- 421
ever thou spendest more, when I concerned in the deeper issues income again, I will repay thee" has not been adequately fulfilled and volved. . was perhaps after all only an euphemism. The sense of contrast is every- where. The old and the new meet There is restlessness and agita- and mingle. We traveled over one tion in CUba. If there is business of the finest concrete highways in depression in America, there are the world, miles and miles of it, industrial and financial crises in and at the same time we saw men Cuba. The American tariff shut plowing with the ancient instruout Cuba's largest trade-sugar. ment of a far-away ancestry and "The Dance of the Millions" when driving, across soggy fields, wagsugar sold for more than twenty ons with high wheels drawn by cents a pound is now only a mem- oxen, great beasts of the field, two ory. Many sugar mills are silent teams, three teams, four teams. and there now is little sale for Cuba has three and a half million sugar even at one or one and one- people but it could have ten milhalf cents a pound; and "the lions if modern methods in inmourners go about the streets." dustry and agriculture were in use and if education were made a uni- The first impression of Cuba un- versal opportunity. der martial law is far from pleasant. To be asked on every street It was not, however, as an excorner and out in the villages to pert on transportation and sugar purchase a ticket for a lottery sup- and industry that led me to Cuba, ported by the government makes an easy and a pleasant trip only one catch his breath. Emerson two hours distance from America said, "Weak men believe in luck. by air and four or five hours by sea. Strong men believe in cause and effect." If the same law is applied Cuba is an important mission to government then it is a sign of field of the Presbyterian Church weakness on the part of Cuba to in the U. S. A. Its occupancy by distribute every month more than the Board of National Missions half a million dollars and it is a dates back to the freedom of .the sign of weakness in a people who island. If one wishes to have his are taught to think that a chance faith established, his hope inturn of the wheel, a lucky casting spired, and his love fed, let him of the lot, may turn poverty into visit the mission work which makes luxury. Little wonder that there glad the whole island. is social unrest and political agitation. An economic and govern- There is no race question in the mental situation that necessitates Cuban Church. One is soon conthe closing of the schools while new scious of this. Here the black and knowledge is knocking at the door white, the Spaniard and the Cuban, of youth is charged with some sort the Mexican and the Chinese meet of high explosive. America has and mingle, and the Lord is the some responsibility here and that maker of them all. A fine negro responsibility lies not merely in minister and his wife guide one of the economic realm. One can be our finest Spanish-speaking Sunamused in Cuba only if he is un- day-schools and churches. In a re- cent book of fiction it is stated that it takes nine thousand years to make a black man think white and
1931J WHEN CUBA "FELL AMONG THIEVES"
A PROTESTAN'f CUBAN PA!'TOR AND HI!' FAMILY ten thousand centuries to make a Cuban people what should have Chinese think in western terms. been done. That is nonsense. There may be no reason why a black man should Three things especially imthink white or a Chinese think in pressed me as I surveyed the work western terms but one can easily of evangelical Christianity in Hafind black and brown and yellow vana, Matanzas, Cardenas, Cabaifolk in Cuba thinking Christ and guan, Placetas, and Sancti Spirthat is far better. itus.
Christianity has a free field in First of all I was impressed by Cuba and that is all that the church the youth, the devotion, the earasks. Freedom in religion is guar- nestness, and the spiritual and moranteed and that offers a fine oppor- al passion of the Cuban ministry. tunity for evangelical Christianity. Late into the night, in conference The Roman Catholic Church had with these young men, one could centuries of opportunity among the not fail to be impressed with the Cuban people with all the field to seriousness and the spiritual initself. There should now be tensity of the leaders of this young throughout the island schools and church. They are facing a great colleges and hospitals, but the responsibility with a fine construc- Spanish Church gave Cuba no such tive program. The church means gifts and, as far as a fast traveling everything to them and their abidobserver can see, the long estab- ing loyalty to the evangelical Goslished church failed to do for the pel is a joy and a delight. The minister's home is the lighthouse
and the rendezvous of the village lem. It would seem the path of and is the center of light and life. wisdom to train students of the The minister's family mingles with ministry so that they may read the life of the community and cre- English readily and then make ates an atmosphere of cheer and available for the Cuban ministers hope. Here is a letter from the books that will enable them to sat- daughter of one of these pastors, isfy their intellectual cravings.
a young girl of sixteen: The mission boards would do well Many days ago I was thinking to to think out some way by which write to you but I did not know when pastors in isolated fields may be you were going to get home. I hope supplied with Christian literature. someday we can see you again. We Second, I was impressed with the never can forget you anymore and will multitude of children and youth in be very glad if you could come back all the congregations and schools and stay. We thanks the Lord He visited. One could almost say that gives so many blessings· to us and know all the members of the church the Cuban Church is a young peomeet together every night to pray and ple's church. This may be because we can see the Lord's presence with us. Our services are being better of the close association of the every day and' more people are learn- school and the Church. Perhaps it ing about our Lord Jesus Christ and grows out of the fact that many of be saved, Please remember us, always the ministers of the Cuban Church when you are in prair. Last Sunday we are yfuungand keep vitar"conhad in the principal church two hun- tacts with childhood and youth. Perhaps it grows out of the fact dred and ·sixty. In the Sunday-school that the Church offers an outlet of Mission we had two hundred and six, hope and joy for youth. Certainly so all together were fourth hundred one is impressed by the interested and sixty-six that heared the Sunday- multitudes of children and young school leesson just one time. Excuse people who look up from their my mistakes they are many but you places in the Church and school, know I can't do it very well, but you alert and eager and intensely recan't understand Spanish, and this is sponsive. This speaks well for the a practice for me too. Church. Already sufficient interest This speaks for itself regarding in these young people has been the spiritual atmosphere of the aroused that one of the churches minister's home out of which power at home has provided funds for a comes. Probably the most press- conference for young people after ing issue of these young men who the order of the summer confer- are laying the foundations of the ences which have meant so much evangelical Church in Cuba is their to the young people of the churches hunger for books. Many of them in North America. This confer- do not read English; some read it ence for young people ought to with difficulty and only a few with mark a forward step in the life and ease. The proper religious litera- training of the youth of the Chris- ature is hard to find in Spanish. tian Church in Cuba.
Translations are slow and expen- The third thing that lives in my sive and many of these young men memory is the radiancy of the re- long for the key that will open the ligion of the Christian people of door to a larger intellectual world. the Cuban Church. Youth has We must help them solve this prob- something to do with it. Perhaps
WHEN-CUBA "FELL AMONG THIEVES"
the singing soul of the people dis- There are some four thousand English-speaking people in the city covers a ready expression ·in the of Havana. . They come from all music of the Gospel but certainly parts of the world; from the one finds a sense of joy, or uplift, United States, Canada, Great Britof kindly humor that makes fellow- ain, Australia. A fine piece of land ship easy and worship a delight. has been bought on the boulevard I brought back from Cuba more and there is hope that when more than I took; pictures and photo- prosperous days return tha.t a suitgraphs, lizard skins and snake belts,flowers and memories and able new edifice will ·· be erected enduring friendships. If a singing thereon. Behind this Union .Church SOME MODERN CUBAN CHRTS'l'lANS-PRESBYTERIAN WORKERS army is a victorious army, then a there are consecrated men and singing Church also is a trium- women who not only help forward phant Church, and it would be well the Gospel message among the peofor the home Church to listen in ple of all denominations but who, to the Hallelujah Chorus of the by their contributions, prayers and young Church in Cuba. Well done, sympathy, undergird and support mission boards, arise and enter in- the splendid program of the misto a fuller occupancy! sion churches. To strengthen this Union Church will be to strengthen A word should be spoken con- the whole cause of Christ in Cuba. cerning the Union Church in Cuba.
Every mason in the quarry, every builder on the shore, Every woodman in the forest, every boatman at the oar, Hewing wood and drawing water, splitting stones and clearing sod; All the dusty ranks of labor in the regiment of God, March togetlier toward His temple, do the task His hands prepare; Honest toil is holy service; faithful work is praise and prayer.
-Henry Van Dyke.
STANLEY SAW AFRICAN WOUANHOOD AXD THE AFRICAN
FOLLOWING STANLEY AFTER FIFTY YEARS BY MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER, Likasi, Central Africa ConfJO .Mission of th e .jffethodi~t Episcop(fl Ohurch STANLEYl Livingstone! Mag- intimate companionship with Liv- ic names. Stranger by far ingstone, "As to the report of his than the tales in Arabian African marriage, it is unneces- Nights, is Stanley's account of sary to say more than that it is "How I Found Livingstone." untrue, and it is utterly beneath a Stranger even than the fingers on gentleman even to hint of such a the wall in ancient Babylon was thing in connection with the name that interview of Stanley's with of Dr. Livingstone."
James Gordon Bennett. Who but That commission to find Livinga character like that of the great stone was the making of Stanley. journalist would have given such The crude war correspondent beterse instructions: "Find Uving- came another man from the day stone." that he stiffly removed his hat and How we used to thrill over Stan- greeted the man for whom he had ley's travels! We came across this been searching for more than two testimony of Stanley which ought years. Livingstone did not preach to be published widely owing to to Stanley in words but his life slander recently broadcasted in a changed Stanley's life completely.
popular volume. Stanley had heard We have read and reread those rumors and writes after weeks of heavy tomes: "How I found Liv- 426
FOLLOWING STANLEY AFTER FIFTY YEARS
ingstone," "Through Darkest Af- Stanley and Livingstone! The rica," "Through the Dark Conti- two names will always be coupled nent" and the accounts of his together. Those two men more founding the Congo Free State and than any others turned the eyes of the final search for Emin Pasha. the whole world to Central Africa We wept with him over the unnec- and through them was brought the essary death of Frank, brought on cure for "the open sore of the by his own daring and self-confi- world." It is not yet healed. The dence that refused the advice of a cure will not be in the governments native. The canoe carrying him which have done much, nor in the was swept into that caldron of large concessions to commercial boiling waters below the fatal falls. companies whose methods are of- We saw Stanley fighting .his way ten more irritating than soothing down to the mouth of the Congo and healing, but it is the Spirit and alone, a sallow, walking skeleton Gospel of Jesus Christ. and we have come to appreciate the shock of how ghastly the faces The Congo Jubilee Conference at of our own race can seem after Kinshasa in September, 1928, months of seeing only the rich, brought us to Stanley Pool for the chocolate faces of the natives. We first time. There we met men who can also understand how the sight had seen Stanley himself-men of his own white face struck terror like the Rev. Joseph Clark and the into the hearts of the brown- Rev. Ross Phillips. We sat one skinned Bantus. No wonder they day on the beautiful grounds of thought him a ghost. the Swedish Mission on the French side of the pool, and listened won- CHRISTIAN WOMANHOOD IN A~'RICA TODAY-AT LOVEDALE
deringly at the account by Dr. went to the conference, had been Clark of how Stanley first came to completed to their station. Until that very spot. We looked at the recently they had never dreamed gentle, refined face of the delicate of a motor road. Now it was done, man before us and tried to recast but alas! they had no car. A little the scene of forty-eight years pre- hand car that had been sent for viously, looking down on the beau- Mrs. Bowskill reminded us of the tiful pool and the magnificent rap- backaches we had had riding over ids roaring and surging into the many a hundred miles in the same narrow confines of the hills below. kind of pousse-pousse. It would take them two days of walking, so Youth today often imagines that we decided to offer to drive them heroism is born for the first time over. It was a rough road but it in them. But here was this intrep- only took us a little over two hours id youth surrounded by some of to drive there. the fiercest savages, with his life hanging in the balance. On the As we honked our way into the other side of the pool were the mission station which, with its white tents of Stanley's camp but Eucalyptus trees, looked like an it was no plan of the wicked chief oasis in the desert, crowds of Banto let these two white men meet tu boys and girls, young men and each other. It is evident that he maidens poured out of the buildplanned at first to kill the youth ings and surrounded the car, all who had corne into his territory. talking at once. What a contrast The young man saw the plotting of these students were to the savage the chief and felt that the end was hordes whose canoes shot from the near. He found all his own car- shore with the cannibal yell, "Nyriers taken over to the other side ama, Nyama" (meat, meat), when and himself surrounded by these Stanley came in sight. bloodthirsty men. Neither he nor anyone else wiH ever know why the It was worth the extra time and chief finally let him go. gas consumed to see the very wheels that Stanley had used for The Ground That Stanley Trod hauling his iron boats around the roaring rapids in the mighty river. Once more we stood on ground Stanley had an army of men with Stanley had trod when we visited him when he made those roads the English Baptist Mission Sta- through the jungle and it took two tion at Wathen. We had sent our hundred menta haul the bOats Ford car down by train to Thys- overland. ville as there was no motor Toad between Thysville and Kinshasa. Mr. Bowskill stood on tlie very A trainload of missionaries got off spot where the agreements were the train at Thysville to spend the signed that inaugurated the Congo night for that dinky little narrow Free State. Free ! Who was free? gauge road is dangerous for run- Not the natives for many years as ning in the dark. We got the car they slaved to supply Leopold's deoff the trucks and ready for the mand for rubber. Yet under all horne trip, and the Bowskills, who the cruelty of foreign domination, had followed closely in Stanley's there was another group of heroic steps, learned that the motor road men and women who brought to which had been started before they them the real freedom which
breaks the yoke of Satan and the ploit the natives. These same shackles of sin. young men and women, the mis- sionary youth of yesterday, neither Before the coming of the white feared the cannibals to whom they man these Africans had had free- went first nor the corrupt men of dom to fight and kill and eat each their own race who came next. other and had used that freedom to Fever stalked abroad hand in hand the limit. No life was safe. Witch- with dysentery but no one left his craft helped in the killing process. post on account of either, unless Terrors of men and devils kept the carried away by main force. unfortunates in a seething caldron of fear day and night. It was a welcome day for all when the government of that great After Stanley had left the coun- section of Central Africa, one of try and the Government was in the the richest spots in the world in hands of Leopold and his group, AFRICANS INSPECTING THE MISSION FORD AT THYSVILLIll another woe was sounded. Men indigenous resources, passed out of and women went to the swamps Leopold's hands into that of the and staggered over the mountain Belgian Government and became a trails either for or with red rub- Belgian Colony. It was a far call ber. I am inclined to believe, from from that spot where Stanley what I heard and saw myself that signed his agreements with the the pictures of suffering entailed chiefs and the Wathen Mission Stawere not overdrawn. tion and the Congo BeIge of today.
Now the missionary is no longer The Belgian Congo is not Utopia surrounded by hostile natives. even yet. The fight between right Sometimes the hostilities are now and wrong, between freedom and from those of his own race for he oppression, between the weak and is emphatically a meddling· nui- the strong, between sin and rightsance in the eyes of those who ex- eousness is still on and, while con-
ditions have changed outwardly, at Likasi by motor car, the first to the missionaries must battle with come through that way. The road and for their people. had only been finished two weeks before we passed over some sec- Wathen Station, with its hun- tions of it. But Africa will not be dreds of bright youths, can be dup- redeemed and freed by motor licated by hundreds of similar roads. The redemption must come centers all over the Congo today. from within through Jesus Christ and the knowledge of that redemp- In addition to them there are the tion is to come through the thouthousands of village schools and sands of little churches and schools churches under native teachers and preachers. Many of these churches ONE WAY Ole RF.T.TEVTNG THE SUFFERINGS OF AFRICAN TOILERS are already self-propagating, self- and from the larger training cengoverning and self-supporting. ters where the youth of Africa is in training for leadership. One of Those who have known the free- the greatest needs is for more misdom that is to be found in Christ sionaries to train these native men Jesus now number hundreds of and women so that larger numbers, thousands in the Congo. with far more effectiveness, may go out into the highways and by- The railroads and motor roads ways and bring their own people are a great help in opening Cen- to the feet of the Master. tral Africa. We traveled 2,000 miles and returned to our station The present difficult circumstance, which presses so hard against us (if surrendered to Christ), is the well shaped tool in the Father's hand to shape us for eternity. Let us trust him, then, and not push away the instrument lest we lose the glorious effect of His work.
– THE LAND OF KING
A TRAVEL LETTER BY DR. GEORGE T. SCOTT ASHooiute /·,'CCf·ctfWU I)f tile l'n'Hbyt('tian B(J(lr([ of Foreign iJli88iotl8 King Prajadhipok and Queen Ramabaibarni, the genial and enlightened rulers of Siam, are now visiting America, where the king has been successfully operated upon for the removal of a cataract. King Prajadhipok is a graduate of Oxford University, England, and has proved an efficient ruler of almost the only absolute monarchy left in the world. Dr. Scott visited Siam recently and has given his impressions here.-EDITOR.
T HIS little land of about eleven monarchy left in the world. For- million people seems simple, tunately the king, like hili two and yet it eludes definite char- predecessors, is a highly enlightacterization and analysis. The ened, progressive and benevolent Siamese may be described as pleas- ruler. He and his corps of apant, friendly, complacent or satis- pointed Ministers and Councilors fied, easy-going, relaxed or unam- of State (mostly princes of blood bitious. They impress a visitor as royal) are industrious, intelligent being contented. For this there are leaders of their loyal subjects. A many reasons, e. g., the warm sun typical tale is told of the king visitand rich soil; the ubiquitous, thor- ing in a foreign land. ough-going Buddhism seeking the annihilation of desire and avoiding "We have one of your princes liv- ing here," he was informed.'
all acts that might possibly retard "What does he do?" inquired the the individual's progress upward king. in the scale of reincarnations; the wide-spread malaria and hook- "Nothing!" was the reply. worm, which sap vitality, physical "Then he does not belong to us," His Majesty rejoined. "We work."
and mental. The Presbyterian All the royal family work for the Mission cooperated with the Gov- welfare and advancement of their ernment and the Rockefeller Foun- country. The heir-apparent, Prince dation in the study of hookworm, Songkla, brother of the king, over· looking toward its eradication. One worked at his medical studies in physician had one hundred persons America and untimely death preselected at random to test; ninety- vented his service in relieving hu- seven showed unmistakable hook- man suffering in Siam. worm and the other three de- "American mIsSIOnaries have camped! It is said that the army as a whole showed more than done more for the advancement of eighty-five per cent infected. The my people than any other foreign Government is trying to overcome influence," was the public statethe prevalent diseases (which ex- ment of King Chulalongkorn, the act a very heavy toll of infants and great leader of Siam's renaissance. children) and thus to counteract This is typical of the high regard the resultant defects in life and in which, from the early begincharacter, and to lead the nation nings a century ago, missionaries forward. have been held by both rulers and people. Probably in no other coun- Siam is about the only absolute try has there been such friendIi- 431
ness of feeling, intimacy of contact lined a course of training girls to and desire of cooperation between develop the finest kind of women government and mISSIOns. Al- to lead home and family and to though Siam is frankly a Buddhist make the highest sort of State. The land with no separation of religion government aims to avoid what from State, there is freedom of appears to be an excess of higher conscience with no official effort to education for both men and women make Buddhism the exclusive reli- in many other countries. Now the gion. Christianity is free to ex- Government is inaugurating two tend by every fair means. In many years of junior college work of a pieces of missionary educational, professional and pre-professional medical and welfare work, the nature. highest officials of the government generously cooperate with gifts and Through these and other chanenthusiastic commendation, and nels of meeting human needs the the institutions are unrestricted in religious instruction and worship. great message of Christ's spiritual Gospel is practised and proclaimed. The Government must realize Direct preaching is a very vital that the Christian missionaries are part of the mission program. The the best and truest foreign friends fruitage of evangelism in recent that the people have, and that to years, as measured by the common them is due much of the impetus but insufficient scale of church and program of the great national membership, has not been large. reforms. Not only has there been To become a Christian openly is the indirect influence of institu- not easy in a Buddhist family and tions and processes which serve as state, and in the eyes of the new suggestions and models but also nationalism, Christianity still apmissionaries and their sons have pears foreign and adherence to it acted frequently as unofficial or of- unpatriotic. The s e inhibitions ficial advisers of Government. would be largely removed if the Church were to become ecclesiasti- Among the many things intro- cally independent of the Church duced by the missionary, and which in America. While the numerical Siam is increasingly developing as strength of the Siamese Church is her own, are modern medicine and not large, it has well-trained public health in which the country younger leaders (lay and clerical) is making steady strides forward, who are coming into places of insegregation and care of lepers of fluence and are beginning to feel a whom there are a large number, group consciousness and responsiproper obstetrics and care of chil- bility which are moving them out dren, both .of which are sadly de- into an aggressive campaign for fective, the equality of women (to Christ. The future looks bright for whom Buddhism offers next to progress. nothing) who must build the new homes of a renewed nation, and Myriads of yellow-robed priests modern education in which the walk the streets and the hundreds Government is purposely proceed- of temples (called Wats) dot the ing slowly and carefully along lines landscape. The lands of the Orient suited to the needs of the people. are very religious and none more Prince Damrong, uncle of the king and his close counselor, has out- so than Siam. An occidental is amazed, appalled and shamed by the oriental's devotion to and sac-
SIAM-THE LAND 01<' KING PRAJADHIPOK
rifice for his spiritual belief. The from the present-day world of strenuous affairs. The great mass priests are noticeably young, par- of her people are blandly uncon- scious of the complexities and perticularly thase that walk the streets plexities of this twentieth century. Another reason may be that the at dawn with their bowls present- Government has placed prohibitive import duties upon movements that ing to the faithful the privilege of disturb other lands. There seems to be no trouble over capital and making an offering to the support labor, scale of living, over-produc- tion, collapse of markets, military of holy men, which offering will budgets, threats of war, unemploy- ment, partisan politics and similar "make merit" to offset sins and to commotions common in other coun- tries. The great question is Chiadvance along the almost endless nese immigration; almost half the people in Bangkok are Chinese and generations to "Enlightment." they form a large part of every city and town. They control Siam's They do not beg for food but commerce and trade, which they have patiently earned by intellimerely offer opportunity for im- gent, unremitting industry, work- ing early and late with a mental provement in the next transmigra- and physical vigor that defies com- petition by the nationals. tion. Most of these youths are Royalty and Missions in Siam neophytes under instruction in the King Prajadhipok, of Siam, who Wat schools and may remain in the is now visiting America, has be- stowed his favor upon the Presby- . priesthood only a few years. Thou- terian Mission work there. His predecessor on the throne gave his sands of priests walk or stand and own title to the Mission College at Chiengmai, naming it the Prince stare, chanting prayers in archaic Royal College. King Prajadhipok is not a Christian but he attendlanguage; but I could not find one ed the Centennial Celebration of Christian work in Siam in 1928 or learn of one who was doing any- and spoke appreciatively concern- ing it. This year the queen invited thing to help humanity in any the entire Jane Hays Memorial School of Bangkok (a branch of practical way; priests are above, the Presbyterian Mission) to join in her birthday celebration, prebeyond and outside of the mundane sented prizes to four of the girls, and gave a year's tuition to the one realm and think and live in the who won the highest number of points in the games. sphere of detached spirit. One's Prince Dhani, Minister of Eduheart goes out to those thousands of youths with their expressionless faces viewing the world as illusion but with their evident potentiality for constructive contact with the world of reality.
The temples a:re of all sorts and conditions. In the court of the Wat of the Emerald Buddha at the Royal Palace in Bangkok are ex- Quisite multi – colored structures glistening in iridescent sunlight.
Many, perhaps most, Wats show their age, with buildings in need of repair and grounds neglected.
This may be because the priests are indifferent to their physical surroundings.
The aloof separateness of the Wat, the indifferent complacency of the ever-present priest, the sheer other-worldiness of Bud- dhistic philosophy, may account at least in part for Siam's detachment 3 .
cation, has also visited several mis- Luke in every home that could be sion schools, and praised the work. reached. About 11,000 copies of An official visitor to the leper home Luke in Siamese and 1,000 in at Sritamarat made himself re- Malay and Chinese were distrib- sponsible for the complete furnish- uted. In another section 5,000 ing of the operating room in the copies of the Gospel of John were hospital. used. This was followed up by Large liberty is enjoyed in reli- mimeograph monthly let t e r s. gious teaching, though students are Bangkok workers report that not the least of the year's results was often from the princely classes. the revival of evangelism. At Chi- The now venerable Prince Dam- engrai Siamese leaders have organrong, the long-time friend of ized a Gospel Team. American missionaries, is continu- ing his kindly interest in the mis- The two advanced schools for sion. girls, Wattana Wittaya at Bang- No national Siam church exists kok and Dara Wittaya at Chiengas yet, but more national respon- mai, report a good year. Siam is sibility is being assumed by Sia- waking up to the fact that girls mese and Chinese. The semicen- need an education, hence the tennial celebration of the founding schools are crowded. Both schools of Lampang church was carried on report an active religious life solely by the Siamese believers. among the students.
Schools at Sritamarat, Pitsanuloke, Mission hospitals are operated Chiengmai, Nan and elsewhere re- at each of the 10 stations of the port excellent service from Siamese Presbyterian Mission. Tn Bangkok principals and the large majority other medical provision is avail- of teachers are nationals. able, but an important maternity An increasing number of nation- center is maintained, together with al Christians are accepting the re- a medical health service and a medsponsibility of governing and car- ical clinic. Two important leper inrying on the established work of stitutions are maintained with the Chiengmai. This gives the mis- cooperation of the American Missionary an opportunity to devote sion to Lepers. Both institutions time to advance phases of the work need further equipment, inexpeninstead of holding only that which sive but essential.
has already been won. In many The first meeting of the Nation- ways, the national constituency is al Christian Council of Siam brings showing not only its ability, but its this land into closer fellowship desire to assume more and more of with others. As a result of the vis- the financial responsibility. A true it of Dr. John R. Mott for the or- indigenous or national church is ganization of this Council, the Y.
well on its way to realization in M. C. A. has entered Bangkok.
Siam. The Presbyterian Mission is al- Touring evangelism was carried most the only Protestant Chrisian on dUring the past year from Srita- work among the 11,000,000 sub- marat by train, motor lorry, pa- jects of King Prajadhipok, who is nies, boats, coolies, on foot and one of the world's few remaining even by swimming flooded streams. absolute monarchs in this country The aim was to place a Gospel of of 200,000 square miles.
PRESENT CRISIS IN MISSION
BY THE EDITOR REMARKABLE changes have extend its life to the "uttermost taken place since the days part of the earth"; or would the when William Carey and infant enterprise languish and die twelve fellow ministers formed the for want of vitality and nourish- first English "Society for Propo- ment at home? Gradually the gating the Gospel Among the Church was aroused and responded Heathen." That was a time of feebly. Pioneers went forth in crisis for the Church and for the faith, like Abraham, not knowing world. Christ had come on His whither they went. They wrote life-giving mission nearly nineteen home stories that stirred the hearts hundred years before. He had of Christians – reports of adven- given the command to His disciples ture, of hardship, of ignorance and to evangelize the world; He had superstition, of dangers encoun- promised His presence and His tered and fierce opposition to their powers to those who obeyed. Still message. In those days practically five whole continents and the is- all of the nonChristian lands were lands of the sea were almost in not only unevangelized, but un- total ignorance of His message of occupied. Many representatives of life and love. A few Roman Cath- the Church of Rome had traveled olic missionaries had gone on the in distant fields, but almost no at- great adventure; the Dutch had tempt had been made by Protestant colonized South Africa; Christian Christians to reach Moslems, Hin- Europeans had settled in parts of dus, Buddhists, Shintoists, Taoists America; Moravians had opened and Animists. The Christians in stations in Greenland, Iceland and Europe and America were for the the West Indies; some Danish most part ignorant and indifferent Lutherans had founded a mission as to the condition and fate of these in India-but that was all. The millions whom Christ came to save.
world was far from evangelized. Some church leaders even argued The missionary enterprise was that it was not our business to born through the moving of the interfere with God's plans for the Spirit of God in the hearts of His heathen.
servants, but the infant enterprise It was a time of crisis. The faced many difficulties and dan- Church had come to a fork in the gers. In the Church there was road; the life of the missionary strong opposition to such a pre- enterprise was in the balance.
sumptuous and impossible under- Would the Church respond to the taking. There were also countless call? Would men volunteer to go?
enemies to be met in the fields Could missionaries gain a foot- where missionaries sought to win hold among these hostile heathen?
converts for their Master. Could Would they survive the dangers to the new-born project of the Church health? Could the pagans be truly survive such tests of vitality? converted and built up into a Here was the crisis of infancy. strong church? It waS a crisis due Could the Christian Church over- to apparently closed doors, to pre- come opposition and dangers and vailing ignorance at home, to un- 435
certainity and to inaction. History ized; the Laymen's and Young has shown how the Christians of People's missionary movements Europe and America responded followed. Missionary societies of and how the promise of Christ was all denominations came together to fulfilled-by the opening of doors, study the whole world problem and the enlistment of workers, the to cooperate in seeking a solution. breaking down of opposition, the The Ecumenical Conference in conversion of individuals and the 1900 gave the enterprise a new transformation of communities. standing and silenced many critics. Ten years later came the Edin- About a half century ago there burgh Conference that developed came another crisis in missionary the study of the science of mishistory. The infant enterprise had sions. The Jerusalem Conference survived and had grown. Much of followed to emphasize the developthe pioneering had been accom- ment of national churches in misplished. The Church at home had sion lands. International and ingiven evidence of new vitality and terdenominational cooperation has opportunities abroad had enlarged. been promoted by the International Women had entered the mission Missionary Council, and the Nafield to minister to women and chil- tional Christian Councils in the dren. The power of the Gospel to mission fields, to study problems transform people of every race and and policies and to advance with condition had been proved. But a united program. The crisis of the missionary work was largely youth has passed, with thanksgivindividualistic and wholly inade- ing to God for His direction and quate. There was danger lest the the evidence of His power to overgreatness of the opportunity might come. weaken the enterprise. Here was the crisis of youth. Would the The Crisis of Maturity Christians of Europe and America take advantage of the enlarged op- Today we face a new crisis in portunity? W 0 u I d unfriendly Nle history of the Church and in critics of missions discourage the the work of missions. It is the churches or would the critics be crisis of maturity. The adventures silenced ? Would Christians study of pioneering days have almost disthe fields and the methods of ap- appeared. All doors are openproach more earnestly and intellic with the exception of Tibet and gently so as to discover the needs Afghanistan. The unenlightened and how to meet them ? Would the critics have been put to shame and Christian youth volunteer with even nonChristian governments their lives and would Christian lay- have testified to the beneficial inmen respond with their substance fluence of Christianity on the inadequately to meet the situation? tellectual, social and moral life of their people. Mission hospitals and Again this crisis was success- schools have brought blessing to fully passed. The churches were millions that would otherwise have aroused and responded. The Stu- continued in ignorance and sufferdent Volunteer Movement was ing. Four million living converts formed that has enlisted for the are now enrolled in the churches in foreign fields over 12,000 workers. nonChristian lands and these in- Missionary literature grew; many clude some world renowned Ieadnew sending societies were organ-
THE PRJ<::SENT CRISIS IN MISSION LANDS
ers. Churches in the homelands 3. The Crisis in the Churches in have been brought together in a Mission Lands.
united missionary program; books 4. The Crisis in the Home Base and newspapers, students from Churches. abroad and travelers visiting mis- sion lands have made us familiar The Crisis in Mission Lands with world conditions and have de- Any traveler or student of world veloped an understanding of the conditions needs no argument to other man's point of view. The Christian Church has become in- prove that the world itself is at a diginous in the mission fields. crisis.
But today is a day of awakening 1. There is, today, a world-wide youth, a day of scientific investiga- awakening. The ignorance, lethtion, of realism, of skepticism, of argy, and subjection of the masses revision and revolt. The mission- to the favored few or to things as ary enterprise has survived the they have been, is a thing of the threatened dangers of infancy and past. Our recent world journey of youth. revealed everywhere this spirit of What are the dangers that unrest and a desire for change.
threaten its' further development, 1. This is almost universally perchance its very life, in this day true in the political world and is of maturity? The questions arise- no doubt traceable to the influence Shall we retreat or advance? Shall of the World War, to the progress we revise our misisonary ideals, of education, to the rising spirit of our main purpose, our policies, democarcy and to the desire of all our methods? Some are asking people to share in the benefits enanew if the world after all needs joyed in the most favored classes the Gospel of Christ. Is the Gos- or nations. In Egypt and the Sudan, pel effective as a world force to riots are suppressed only with a bring enlightenment, peace, justice strong hand; in Syria the spirit and satisfaction? The World War of revolt against French control has taken the scales from many s I urn be r s but is not quenched; eyes and has revised standards of Palestine is a caldron where Arab life. The crisis of maturity comes oil and Jewish water refuse to mix; from a temptation to complacency; Arabia is in revolt against the Sulfrom an inclination to question the tan, Abdul Aziz Ibn Saud; India need for such sacrifice. Men are is still seething with revolt against inclined to cast aside all beliefs and British rule and insistently destandards and to try new theories mands self-government; Moslems of life and liberty. and Hindus vie with each other for In this day of change and re- supremacy; Burma has recently vision we see Christian missions been the scene of riots and rebelfaced by a fourfold crisis. It is a lion; China is torn in all directions time when the enterprise is again by civil war and is the hotbed of in the balance, or at a fork in the pirates, bandits and communists; roads. Let us consider this four- revolution has recently changed fold crisis and how it is to be met. the governments of Turkey, Ger- 1. The Crisis in Mission Land.~. many, Italy, Greece, Serbia, Ire- 2. The Crisis in Missionary Pol· land and Spain. Russia is the icies. Esau among the nations-her hand
against every natioH and every na- cult. This is true in Japan and tion's hand against her. The Latin China, in India and Burma, in American republics are the scenes Persia and Europe. The financial of continued political revolution; depression in lands from which the seeds of rebellion are not ab- missionaries come increases the sent from the United States of problem of adequate support for America and are growing in Great the work. Australia is threatened Brit3,in and the nations of Europe. with bankruptcy, due largely to This universal political unrest prodigal spending. The unemploymay not be wholly evil, but it di- ment problems in England and verts attention from the pursuits North America have 'caused much of peace and makes missionary suffering and have helped to bring work more difficult. In China, for a great decrease in gifts to mis- example, the civil war, riots and sions. The economic depression banditry have resulted in the re- also offers opportunity for worldcent murder of ten or more mis- wide communistic propaganda.
sionaries, in the capture of some 3. The social upheaval in mis- twenty-five others held for ransom, sion lands is another element in the in the looting or destruction of crISIS. Not only has the revolu- churches, schools, and residences tion in Russia elevated the pro- and in the defiling of many of the letariat at the expense of the mission buildings by ruthless sol- intelligentsia but throughout Asia diers. The Chinese pastors, stu- the depressed classes are looking dents and other Christians have with disfavor on the unequal dis- been molested and some of them tribution of wealth and are de- have been killed. It is a critical manding their rights. The social time in every disturbed land. order in India that has for cen- World-Wide Depression turies prevailed, is being chal- lenged. While villages still observe 2. There is also a crisis in mis- caste restrictions, with the advance sion lands due to world-wide eco- of education and the increase of nomic depression. This is the intercommunication, these caste result of war and national debts, rules are difficult to enforce in of drought and floods, of over-pro- cities. At the Round Table Con- duction and selfish competition, of ference in London, caste was dis- unemployment and foolish extrava- regarded by Indian delegates who gance. Korea, for example, is be- agreed to work for its abolition ing materially developed by the when India obtains self-govern- Japanese while the Koreans are ment. This involves many difficul- being impoverished by taxation ties for education is required to and by the introduction of ma- train outcastes in habits of cleanli- chinery which makes hand labor ness and the present social system less in demand. This condition of India requires sweepers to clean makes the development of self- latrines and do similar disagree- supporting churches very difficult. able duties before modern sanita- In all Asiatic lands the masses are tion is generally introduced. Many held down under grinding poverty. social reforms have been intro- While the economic life of some is duced in all mission fields-includ- being raised, that of a still larger ing new marriage laws and the number is being made more diffi- rights of women. But with new
THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MISSION LANDS
liberty to women, without old so- "lose face." Youth is in the saddle.
cial restrictions, there come also Will the result be a dash for liberty many dangers. and a fall, or will the situation 4. The intellectual crisis in mis- come under wise control and evension lands is due to the growth of tuate in intelligent leadership?
education and the introduction of The Present Religious Crisis new ideas from the West. This increased enlightenment has led to 5. The religious crisis in these the breaking down of superstition, mission lands is even more immi- the acceptance of modern science, nent and important. With the in- and the growth of literacy with all troduction of modern education, that it involves. Children are be- the old religious superstitions and coming more sophisticated than customs are bound to go. Idolatry their parents and are breaking must be discarded. The obscene away from parental control. The symbolism and songs and the mor- growth and adoption of new ideas al evils associated with the temples is seen in every mission field, es- in India stand discredited; the pecially perhaps in such lands as ceremony of bathing in filthy Turkey where the whole order and temple tanks and rivers, is already ideal of education have changed. disapproved as breeding disease; Formerly it was illegal to translate the support of parasitic priests in the Koran which was the chief Hindu and Buddhist lands cannot textbook in the schools. N ow it is continue indefinitely. A Ire a d y discarded and the sacred Arabic many temples in India are losing script is replaced by the Roman patronage; hundreds of temples in alphabet, thus closing the door on China are falling into decay or are the past while opening wide the being used for secular purposes; door to modern literature-much in Japan, Shinto worship is being of which is corrupting and athe- accepted as a patriotic rite and istic. Buddhists are imitating Christian The effect of this 'intellectual songs and methods. Even among crisis is seen in a marked degree Moslems the old fanaticism is dein China, where the old Confucian creasing, confidence in the perfecstandards of education have been tion of Mohammed and in the final discarded in favor of modern phil- authority of the Koran is passing, osophy and science. As a result, and reform sects are declaring that everything old and formerly re- while Islam is supreme, all religions vered is being relegated to the are really one. In Africa and the scrap-heap. Students of modern- Pacific Isles, ignorant spirit worism have become self-confident and ship and witchcraft break down aggressive and take delight in under the influence of modern eduiconoclasm. Student strikes are cation.
common in both government and Not only are old beliefs dying mission schools. Resignations of out, and with them many evil cus- presidents and professors are de- toms, but there are passing also manded ; scholastic degrees are many safeguards and regulations considered more desirable than for conduct. There is danger that character or intelligence; faculties all religion may be discarded for are asked to pass students who do a rationalistic and materialistic not meet requirements, less they philosophy of life. This tendency
is seen in an extreme form in Rus- be laid in truth and will more abidsia where Communistic leaders ing and satisfactory superstruchave come out for atheism and tures be built according to "the anti-God societies h a v e bee n pattern in the mount"? Will the formed. Religion is declared to basis of the new structure be mire be a tool of imperialistic capitalism and quicksand rather than rock, and an "opiate of the people." Not and will buildings of wood, hay only is the teaching of religion to and stubble rise instead of stone children forbidden, but the youth and steel? are trained to break down faith in Christ and in all Christian beliefs II. This crisis in mission lands and customs. The results are is also affected by the new and shown in the disregard for truth more intimate contacts of all naand for parental authority, in the tions, races and religions. Isolalight value placed on life, in the tion is a thing of the past. breaking down of morality and the Whether we will or no, each man rejection of all ethical standards is, in some degree, his brother's for life other than those imposed keeper. Where one hundred years by the State. Russia proclaims ago it required seven months to itself a union of Soviet Socialist reach a distant field, today the Republics, but is in reality a des- whole globe can be circled in three potism, and anarchy is controlled weeks in a zeppelin. Where it only by force. In China, India, formerly took a year for letters to Japan, Moslem lands and else- travel, the radio and cable can where, the Christian missionary bring news to the most remote outtoday not only faces the antago- stations in a few minutes. Stanley nism of false religions, but must took three years to find Livingmeet the bitter attacks of anti-re- stone, but today a wireless is set ligious forces. Many young people up in Central Africa and a convereducated in modern colleges at sation is held with Chicago. As a home and in foreign lands have result we not only know what is discarded all religion and now use happening in remote lands almost their intellectual training to fight before it occurs, but the influence Christianity and the missionary of of a battle, a market depression, a Christ. China and Turkey have change in government or a disrequired the exclusion of all reli- aster is felt almost immediately gion from mission schools and col- around the world. If the women leges; Japan and Persia have in America stop wearing silk, it passed laws for the same purpose causes suffering in the villages of and In d i a may discriminate Japan. World-wide travel and disagainst Christianity when self-rule semination of news increases the senses of friendliness or of fricis established. tion. The exclusion law passed in All mission lands, and particu- Washington immediately c au sed anti-American demonstrations in larly the peoples of Asia and Africa, Japan while friendly acts, as in the time of the earthquake, open are in a state of unrest and trans- wide the doors. ition. New forces are coming into play. Old things are passing These closer contacts also help away; an things are becoming to spread disease. It is said that new. Will the new civilizations be the deadI;v influenza epidemic of ynstabl!, or will better foundations
THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MISSION LANDS
1918, which wrought such world- as painted. Books written to show wide havoc, started in central Asia. the b e aut i e s of nonChristian The spread of leprosy and plague faiths, and advocating eclecticism, must be guarded against by rigid have also had an effect of weaken- quarantine; atheistic or commu- ing the conviction of some as to the nistic propaganda e a s i I y and need for Christian missions. Many rapidly spreads from east to west books, magazine articles and lec- and north to south. As in days of tures, written to entertain, show old the same ship carried to Africa only the picturesque side of non- strong drink and Bibles, so today Christian peoples and overlook the the same post carries truth and sordid, the false elements in their falsehood, C h r i s t ian and anti- religions and their lack of power Christian influences. to save men from sin and death.
The Mixture of Faiths For those who accept this view, the nerve of missions is cut at home III. Another factor in this and the people in mission lands are crisis in mission lands, due to the often told that Americans and closer contacts and the interchange British are accepting Hinduism, of ideas, is the mingling of differ- Islam or other cults in place of ent faiths and philosophies and the Christianity. Many, like Mahatma breaking down of religious bar- Gandhi, attempt to add Jesus to riers. the Oriental Pantheon, as merely The people of China and India another honored teacher of morals no longer judge America by the and truth. The clearcut line of missionaries they meet. The World demarkation between the followers War, the coming of students and of Christ and those who reject other travelers to Europe and Him is becoming more faint and America, the spread of the cinema less distinguishable in many cases.
and the work of news gathering Truly there is a modern crisis agencies have raised the question: in mission lands due to the univer- Is the civilization of the Occident sal unrest, to the closer contact be- desirable for Oriental peoples? The tween Orient and Occident, to stories and pictures of murder, distorted views of Christianity and robbery, adultery, unbridled pas- of nonChristian religions, and to sion and other evils, exploited in the weakening of conviction as to the Orient, give as unsavory a view the unique and supreme place of of "Christian" lands from which Christ as the only Saviour of man they come, as does Miss Mayo's and the true revelation of God.
book of the life in India. Natur- Effects and Dangers ally the question is asked by these "heathen": Will we better our con- The effects of this crisis in mis- ditions by becoming Christians? sion lands is most evident today On the other hand, the propa- in an extreme form in Russia.
ganda of Mrs. Annie Besant, the There political unrest has resulted visits to America and Europe by in revolution and the establishment such men as Tagore and the lec- of the "dictatorship of the prole- tures of devotees of Hinduism, tariat"-in reality a despotism in Bahaism and other religions, have the hands of a small committee.
raised doubts in many Occidental Economic revolution has over- minps if these religions are as bad thrown private ownership and man-
agement of industries based on ex- a tory? Jesus Christ faced similar perience, has established nationalized enterprises and done away situation in Palestine in His day, with private ownership. The so- though there was then less power cial upheaval has submerged the in the revolutionary party. That bourgeoise (or upper classes) and was also a time of unrest and a has put the laborers in authority. desire for change. The Jews were Blood has given place to brawn as restive under the rule of Rome so a passport to preferment. Palaces that a class of patriots arose, called are turned into tenements and the zealots. Poverty and wealth were only privileged classes (theoreti- in severe contrast, as is seen in the cally) are those who submerge story of the rich man and Lazarus. individuality in the social mass This caused bitter enmity and disand submit absolutely to the Soviet satisfaction. Sharp social lines regime. The intellectual revolu- were drawn, even among the Jews tion has resulted in the deposition themselves, between pharisees and of intelligentsia, the discarding of publicans, between master and all tradition, the adoption of ma- slave. Intellectual awakening was terialism as the foundation of life, promoted through the influence of and rationalism as the philosophy Greek culture and philosophy. Heof the land. Prurient and blas- brew religious beliefs and practices phemous literature is given free were influenced by those of Egypt, circulation in Russia while the Greece, Babylonia and Rome. publication and distribution of the Bible is banned. The religious up- How did Christ and His apostles heaval has been expressed in icono- turn the unrest and the crisis of clasm and a persistent effort to that day into victory? destroy faith in God, in human responsibility to any power outside First, they made no compromise of the State and in a. denial of with evil or with political forces immortality. Liberty of conscience out of harmony with God and his and freedom to teach religion is program. They fearlesSly and denied. Class hatred is promoted rather than brotherly love. Perse- consistently preached the Kingdom cution and death is the· fate of of God and His righteousness. those who put God first. Man is God and his will came first in their conceived of as a transient and thought and program. intellectual animal without a soul, rather than as a spiritual being Second, they asked no special made in the image of God, with protection or privileges in the dis- Godlike possibilities and destiny. charge of their mission. Jesus In spite of the good elements in the Soviet program of social justice, suffered and died without resistnations that adopt the philosophy ance, though He might have called and program of atheistic commun- on the Father for twelve legions ism start on the road to destruc- of angels to defend Him against tion. His enemies. The apostles fol- lowed His example. How Meet This Crisis Third, they trusted the truth of How is this crisis in mission God, constantly and consistently lands to be met and turned to vic- proclaimed to work a revolution in men's minds and hearts, by the power of the Holy Spirit.
Fourth, they manifested the life and power of God by pure living and loving service without thought
THE PRESENT CRISIS IN MISSION LANDS
of selfish gain or earthly reward. says in his recent book "China's They followed the way of the Cross Rev 0 I uti 0 n from the Inside,"
to victory. though "antiChristian movements We know the result. It required are popular among certain classes time and patience, fidelity and there are no attacks against the suffering, but a small united group person of Jesus" or against His of men and women under the teachings. Spiritua1 forces are leadership of Christ were used to greatest. Mahatma Gandhi, per- transform Europe – politically, haps the finest example of non- economically, socially, intellectually Christian leaders, acknowledges and religiously. Men of different the power of the principles of races came into closer contact and Christ and seeks to follow His ex- into a fuller understanding, but the ample and teachings. Toyohiko standards of the Word of God were Kagawa, the notable Japanese not lowered and the strength of Christian, has won a unique posi- pagan religions was not permitted tion of leadership by sacrificial to dilute the Gospel of Christ. The service and seeks to correct the sovereignty of God was put first evils of the day and to transform and the Spirit of God was the society by love as revealed in Jesus power on which the apostles de- Christ.
pended to carry out the program Spiritual forces must be de- af God. pended upon to turn the crisis in This method of meeting the mission lands into victory. The crisis in mission lands is not out of Church and the representatives of date. The power of God has not Christ must present united forces, waned and is manifest today. The not a divided army, we must ad- dead religion of the Czarist regime vance on our knees, bearing the caused faith to be discarded, but Cross, in the spirit of sacrificial evangelical Christians are exerting service, if the Kingdom of God is a strong influence in Russia in to come and the standard of Christ spite of persecution. Missionaries is to wave supreme over every in China and other lands have re- land. The day wi1l come when nounced protection and special "every knee shall bow and every privileges from secular govern- tongue confess that Jesus Christ is ments. The failure of Christians Lord to the glory of God the to follow fully the teachings of Father"-the day when Christ Christ has caused misunderstand- Himself will return in power to ing and has brought discredit on reign and will subdue all things the Church but, as Dr. R. Y. La unto Himself.
(Next Month-THE CRISIS IN MISSIONARY POLICY) THE WORLD'S NEED-It is not worth while to cross the street to give India a new religious philosophy. India already has more religions and more philosophy than its people can und,erstand.
It would be a waste {jf time to give China a new code of ethics. Confucius gave the Chinese a vastly better code than they have ever practiced.
There is no need to go across the sea to give Japan a better system of education for the Japanese have all that the West can give them.
But it is worth the sacrifice of money, of comforts, of life itself to carry to India, to China, to Japan, to Africa and other lands the Good News that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners and to reveal God, the Heavenly Father, and to make possible God's way of life for men.
UNHOLY "HOLI" FESTIVAL IN
FROM MISS IVA M. FISH The following private letter has recently come from a missionary friend in India with whom we stayed last year. It expresses a deep need.
T HIS is the big day of that Last Monday when I was visiting disgusting Hindu hoi ida y in one of the Hindu homes, the "Holi." Because of this re- women said, "Do you see the pic- ligious festival I am not able to go tures on that calendar in front of into the city to teach this week. you? They killed a Sahib." It Yesterday we went in a motor was a picture of two young Indian lorry to a small place about sixty men dressed in European clothes.
miles from here. In the jungle we "But why do you have the pic- ran out of gas and had to wait ture of murderers in your house?"
there for two hours. It was the I asked. The reply came smilingly night when Hindus light the big and rather proudly, "They killed a bonfire which is part of this cele- white man."
bration. Another woman and I had "Why'!" I asked.
to wait at a crossroads alone for a "Gandhi Ji," was all she would time and as we sat on a stone by say.
the wayside, people from the vil- One morning I was coming lage came into the jungle, hunting along a narrow city street, and anything that would burn. Their just ahead of me saw a young man, shouts, as they found cow-dung with his head turned in the other or other inflammable material, direction, just finishing his toilette sounded like a mob of fiends. It on the front verandah. He was made the chills run down my back tying his dhoties (loose trousers).
to hear them. He put his hand inside the door We were thankful to reach home and brought out a terrible looking safely, but since midnight crowds knife, full twelve inches long, of men, covered with red color, which he stuck in the side of his have passed our house beating dhoties at the waist. He pulled drums and singing vile songs. I down his long shirt and walked am told that at this festival time away. One, who had not seen what the women sing and repeat to one had hapened would have thought another such obscene things that he was an innocent, peaceful young if they did it at any other time of man. I wondered how many of the the year, their husbands would kill men whom I pass every day are them! The very beat of the drums thus prepared for eventualities.
indicate that the songs are evil. Poor India.
The educated young men claim Pray for the Indian Church.
that they do not take part in this Next week is a week of evangel- festival, but it seems impossible ism. From the indifference of that all are uneducated who are the many Indian Christians, it passing our house today, This is seems that unless missionaries do a horrible curse of Hinduism! most of the work, the week will not The religion of these people be very fruitful. The time has sanctions murder and obscenity. come when these Indian Christians 444
MISS SUSIE SORABJI, OF POONA
should evangelize their own coun- wasted in thinking of authority, try, but too often they seem to money and honors. Until foreign think most about the money which and Indian Christian ideals and the West sends to this land, and desires harmonize and are the who is to have the spending of it. same as those of our Master, to bring men and women out of dark- We all need to be fired by the ness into His glorious light, we Holy Spirit with a zeal for Christ. cannot walk together. Why should Last Sunday I felt intensely the not all the members of the Indian pain and burden of it all. The Church learn to look upon it as a Christian women in my Bible class duty and privilege to tell the story agreed that they should be wit- of the love of Christ? In my ears nesses for Christ, but they quite I hear, "Ye must be born again" calmly acknowledged they did not and I know that when we have a have enough love for the Lord. Church made up wholly of "born- How greatly we need a revival! If again Christians" then it will be Christians truly know their Sav- a witnessing Church and a Church iour there will be much more time with power. May God hasten the spent in bringing others to a day! knowledge of Him, and less time MISS SUSIE SORABJI, OF POONA T HE Rev. Sorabji Kharsedji Helena's is a co-educational and in- and his wife were pioneers of ternational school, meant chiefly progress and education in the Bombay Presidency. He was one of for Parsees, but in which seven difthat famous group of Parsee stu- ferent nationalities are repredents who many years ago became Christians in Bombay. Susie was sented. the sixth daughter, and the son was The children come as babies to a well-known barrister of North India. All the daughters were un- the Kindergarten and grow up tousually brilliant and their activi- gether, which has made co-educaties brought them into touch with tion a success. St. Helena's is a English and American life. One corporation of friends, and looks of them is a Christian woman bar- upon differences as new species of rister who recently toured Amer- gifts to be contributed to the servica, and another is Mrs. Pennell, ice of the world in the name of the the widow of the famous mission- "family." Some leave St. Helena's ary physician of the Afghan fron- for university or professional life tier. Susie Sorabji had travelled in India or overseas; some to sit extensively in England and Amer- on the gadis of some Hindu or Mosica. She was a very well educated lem State; many to marry and and capable teacher, giving un- send the second generation to regrudgingly honorary service, first vive old memories and uphold the to the Victoria High School, traditions of the school. founded by her mother, and later to St. Helena's, Poona, which is The Saint Helena High School her great gift to the world. St. was one of the great educational institutions in Poona, where there are seven colleges and the same number of high schools. The insti- tution ministers to a large number
of the higher classes-some of by ill-health; was almost blind due them the children of chiefs and to an operation for glaucoma in rajas. With the help of American 1909; she had a weak heart; had and Canadian friends Miss Sorabji four attacks of pneumonia in a purchased the valuable property, year, and in 1927 faced a major opand put up the buildings. The de- eration which few in her state of velopment of this work was in a health ever survive. Her faith was great measure due to the generos- unshakable, and she was a triumity of Miss Helen Gould (now Mrs. phant Christian. Finley J. Shepard) who met Miss Sorabji in America. This is why During her illness the people it is called the Saint Helena High who poured into her gates to say, School. "This and this she did for me," said also, "We have never seen such love Miss Sorabji was a wonderfully fine personality. There was some- and such nobility." "We love her thing queenly about her-a tal- and we want to do something for ented, gracious personality consecrated to the great work of bring- her." Old boys and girls came ing Christ to his Indian throne. from all distances to see her once more. N ow her pupils, past and Miss Sorabji not only shared in present, desire to enlarge the Scithe teaching of the High School, ence Building in her memory, and but she superintended also and con- to help carryon her work and her trolled two vernacular schools, one ideals as far as they may. for Hindu and one for Moslem children, to which schools also she Miss Sarabji was a member of gave appropriate buildings. And the Church of England and to that in addition the Women's Council, church the responsibility for mainthe Y. W. C. A., the Soldier's taining the school has been as- Home, the Women's Prison, the signed. Poor House, the Asylum, Scouts and Guides and Blue Birds, and min- Throughout her life Miss Sorabji istering to children, the Kaiser-i- exerted a decided Christian influ- Hind Chapter of the Canadian Daughters of the Empire, of which ence in her Bible classes, in her she was Regent-every kind of public addresses and in her perwork for women and children had sonal contacts. When Mrs. Naidu her cooperation and sympathy. was detained in the Poona jail, Miss Sorabji visited her several She was utterly unsparing of times, presented her with a Bible, herself. She poured out love on and evidently got near the heart of everyone around her. No one in that great Indian woman leader. trouble ever lacked sympathy when It was a thrilling moment at the she knew of the trouble. In the busiest of weeks, not long before funeral service when Canon she died, she found time to call and sympathize with a Parsee ex-pupil Butcher announced to the great about the death of a beloved dog. gathering of Parsees, Hindus, Mo- Miss Sorabji was handicapped hammedans and Christians that the fine cultured Parsee lady-Miss Sorabji's right hand and fellow worker in the Saint Helena School -had just resolved to give herself to Christ.
fTHODS fOR WO……_a
Edited BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK The editor of this Department de- hands remain clasped on breast while sires to g;ve credit to Mrs. Frank face is lifted heavenward, but at the Rector of 80 Clyde St., Pawtucket, R. words "earthly night," droops again I., for the fine methods contributed by on breast through remainder of the her to the November and December stanza and remains so until the end issues. The devotional aervice in the of the line, "More than thy tongue can November issue is particularly usable. tell." At beginning of line, "To bring ALL FOR CHRIST my wandering sheep," the clasped hands are slowly stretched out to ex- By MAMIE GLASSBURNER OF CHINA treme front and unclasped, and palms (This is a very effective program for turned upward. With a sweeping mo- tion the hands move apart to extreme use either in home or foreign mission right and left, when the palms become fields. It can. be adapted to any church horizontal, and then with an enclosing audience.) On the platform should be erected gesture, cross handa upon the breast, either a large white or a large remaining to end of the stanza.
rustic cross, the crosspiece of which At words "And I have brought to should be at least a foot above the thee" face and eyes are lifted toward head of the tallest participant in the heaven. At "Salvation full and free,"
pageant. The background should be both arms are extended upward in a covered with dark blue hangings or receiving gesture. At "What hast with branches of trees. The "Disci- thou brought to me" hands are again ples" ·should be seated in various parts pressed upon the breast, while eyes of the audience and approach as continue to gaze heavenward.
though in spontaneous response to the At the words "I consecrate my life,"
appeal. the eyes rest upon the crosspiece and As the organist begins to play "I both hands are extended toward the gave my life for thee," Evangelist foot of the cross in a gesture of sur- takes her place on the plat:f'orm near render, which is held through the the cross. After the prelude the choir remainder of the stanza, when Evan- begins to sing. At the words, "I gave gelist clasps her hands upon her my life for thee," she clasps her hands breast, and lifts face and eyes toward on a level with her breast and about heaven and prays: a foot in front of her, lifts her head "Our Lord, how matchless is thy and gazes intently at the middle of grace! You were rich but for our the crosspiece, remaining in this at- sakes you became poor that we, titude until the end of the first stanza. through your poverty, might be made With the line "I labored many years rich. You left the glory of heaven; for thee" the clasped hands rest upon you toiled through weary years; you the breast. The head droops low and suffered scoffing and insult; you were moves slowly from straight front po- nailed to the cross to purchase for us sition to extreme left, then slowly to the gift unspeakable. Yet shall we extreme right, and again to straight take thy gifts and nothing to thee front, and droops on breast through bring? Awaken us! Forgive our cold- remainder of stanza. ness! Show us what we may bring At the words "My Father's house" to thee! Amen."
447
(Hands are dropped to sides and self involves much. The members of face is turned to audience.) one'·s body, one's thoughts, one's powers, and one's purposes are all in- "Fellow Christians, our Lord Jesus cluded and should all be fully yielded Christ came to earth to establish to His perfect will. Lips that are God's Kingdom of Righteousnes·s; to given to Him not only should refrain preach deliverance to the captives; from evil and untrue speaking; they and recovering of sight to the blind; should comfort the sad, encourage the to set at liberty them that are bruised. disheartened, and dissuade them bent on wrongdoing; and they should ever "To carry out this program, our be bearing witness to the goodness Lord depended on no other force than and power of God. Hands and feet the transforming power of sacificial that belong to Him should not only love. He himself loved and sacrificed keep themselves from actual sin; they to the uttermost and then turned over should labor to relieve the need of the accomplishment of his great pur- others; they should help the weak; pose to his followers, and that trust they should run on errands of mercy. has at last been passed on to you and to me. In Christ we have found for- "The disciple who has given himself giveness of sin; in Him we have wholly to Christ will not use his Godgained a peace and joy that the world given mental powers for selfish gain. can neither give nor take away. In His eloquence will be spent in explain- Him we have found true freedom. In ing the truth and exposing error and Him we have' found light upon our superstition; his memory will recall way and the hope of eternal life. But the labors and sufferings and necessihow many of our brothers and sisters ties of others; his imagination wiIl still are strangers to Him and to his find new ways to uplift society and to grace! Is this because of our careless- abolish its inj ustices and inequalities. ness and our selfishness? When on the His thoughts will not dwell on vain cross He cried, "I thirst," it was not ·sensualities but on whatsoever things the physical distress but the symbol are true, whatsoever things are honof His unquenchable yearning for the est, whatsoever things are just, whatsalvation of the world and for the con- soever things are lovely, whatsoever summation of the Kingdom of Right- things are of good report. eousness. "Are you willing to give yourself to "To be saved the world must believe Him?" on Him of whom they have not heard; how shall they hear without a First Disciple: "This is indeed my preacher; and how shall they preach purpose; but only as His Spirit a·ssists unle·ss they be sent? To go, to preach, me can 1 hope to reach the high ideal and to send, requirEs the sacrifice of which you have set before me." (Lays time, of money, and of life. Who then her flag at the foot of the cross and is willing to consecrate his service this kneels while the choir sings, "Take day unto the Lord?" my life and let it be consecrated Lord bo thee" first, second, fourth, and fifth (Choir again sings softly the first stanzas.) stanza of "I gave my life for thee." First Disciple approaches carrying the Evangel.ist: "Disciple arise!" (She red flag of personality.) hands back the flag) "Christ has ac- cepted your gift. He now gives it Evangelist greets her: "Disciple, back to you to use for Him as He shall what gift do you bring to our Lord 1" direct." (Gives her a lighted candle.) "This is the symbol of your consecra- First Disciple answers: "Evangel- tion. From henceforth your acts of ist, as I think of the grace of our kindness, your holy example, your Lord Jesu·s Christ 1 deeply desire to constructive thoughts, and the tes.tigive myself to Him; but I do not mony of your lips will be as a light to clearly apprehend how this is done."
Evangelist: "Consecration of one-
19311 M~THObs t6R W6RKERS
those about you. Guard your light enough to provide the necessities of and let it not grow dim." life, he will not enrich himself from profit 'on their toil. Moreover, as God (Choir sings first stanza and chorus has directed in His Word, He will of, "We'll walk in the Light." During give the tithe of his income to the supsinging second Disciple appear·s.) port of the church and its manifold forms of social service. Disciple, are Evangelist greets her: "Welcome you ready to accept this solemn refriend! Have you something to con- sponsibility?" secrate to the service of Jesus Christ?" Second Disr:iple: "I am ready. May God help me to be a faithful steward Second Disciple: "Once I craved the of that which He has given to me." wealth of the world. All my strength (Lays his golden treasure box at the and thought have gone to the acquisi- foot of the cross and kneels while the tion of silver and gold and the things choir sing·s, "Take my silver and my that silver and gold could purchase, gold: Not a mite would I withhold." houses, land, food, and clothes. Now, E1Jangelist lays his hand on the dissaved by His great love, I gladly bring ciple's shoulder, Disciple. arises. my wealth to Him. One thing however troubles me; the Lord whom we Evangelist hands him the golden worship is an unseen spirit. How can box and says: "Christ accepts the of- He use my wealth? How can I give it fering you have brought. He now to Him?" returns it to you, trusting you to re- member that it is no longer yours but Evangelist: "At the last great day, His. As you use it for Him it will the King of kings shall say to His bring joy toO the sad and hope to the faithful servants, 'Come, ye blessed of disheartened. It will enable those now my Father, inherit the kingdom pre- crushed in poverty to live a more pared for you from the foundation of abundant life, and it will bring the Gospel of Christ to those who have the world: for l was an hungered, and never heard it. So I give toO you this candle as the badge of your stewardye gave me meat: I was thirsty, and ship. Now it is required of stewards ye gave me drink: I was a stranger, that a man be found faithful, so keep and ye took me in: naked, and ye your light burning." clothed me: I Was sick and ye visited me: I was in prison, and ye came (Second Disciple takes her place by unto me. the cross while the choir sings the second stanza and chorus of "We'll "'Then shall the righteous answer walk in the light." Third Disciple aphim, saying, Lord, when saw we thee proaches, carrying a small clock or a an hungered and fed thee? or thirsty large dial clearly marked, so as toO be and gave thee drink? … or naked and seen by the entire aUdience.) clothed thee? or when saw we thee sick or in prison, and came unto thee?' Evangelist: "Friend, what offering dD you bring to the cause .of Christ?" "'And the King shall answer and say unto them, "Verily I say unto you, Third Disciple: "I am naturally in- Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one dolent and fond of pleasure. I have of the least of these my brethren, ye wasted many hours, and days, and have done it unto me.'" years. Today I woOuld bring my time toO Christ. Will you tell me how I may "Disciple, do you not know that all offer it to Him?" of the poor of the earth, the helpless widows, the fatherless children, are Evangelist: "Friend, our Lord is the brothers and sisters of our Lord. indeed pleased with this offering of Therefore to give one's wealth to Him yours. His righteous kingdom has is to administer it for others. While been hindered in its progress nDt only others are hungry the true disciple by lack of men and money, but also cannot eat and drink extravagantly. because there are so many kinds of While others have no place of shelter, he cannot live in luxury. While the wages of the laboring man are not 4
kingdom services that no one has time other six days to glorify Christ and to perform. How many mothers work advance His Kingdom. all day al!d far into the night, they have no time to read their Bibles no "Disciple, do you renounce leisure opportunity to go to church, no time and vain pleasure to use your time for recreation, because the young peo- a-s your Lord shall direct?" ple 'of the family thoughtlessly spend their time for pleasure instead of us- Disciple: "I renounce them: my ing it to help lighten the burdens of God strengthen my purpose." (Lays others, which is one of the simplest the clock at the foot of the cross and ways of giving it to Christ. kneels.) "How many illiterate people there Choir sings: are! They have no money to enter school; and they cannot leave their "Take my moments and my days families or their daily tasks. If some- Let them flow in ceaseless praise one would give of his leisure to teach B~es.sing others as I go, them an hour each evening after the LIftmg loads, returning woe." day's work is done, they would in time become able to read and to write and Evangelist draws near and speaks: tQ gather truth for themselves from the Word of God which is now sealed "Disciple ari-se! Your prayer of conto them. A good way to give your time to Christ is to teach those who secration has been heard. Your time are untaught. is hencefonth His; but He trusts you "Think how many sick there are with no one to bring them a refresh- to use it for Him." (Hands her the ing draught when they are thirsty; no one to bathe them when they are in clock) "Used for Him it will bring fever; no .one to wash and change their clothes and bedding. To use cheer to the disconsolate, relief to the one's time to comfort and care for those who are suffering in weakness overburdened, and light to those who and pain is another way to give it to Christ. now sit in darkness. Therefore, I give "Again, the true disciple should you this lighted candle as the fitting strive for a constantly enriching personality. His learning and his knowl- emblem of your trust. His light will edge of the truth should be ever on the increase: so another method of shine upon your way, and as you consecrating one's time to the Master is to set apart a portion of it for the faithfully walk in its radiance it will study of the Bible and the reading of other helpful books. grow brighter and brighter unto the "The first step in the consecration perfect day." (Hands her the candle of time is the keeping of the Sabbath as Chri-st kept it; refraining from and choir sings "We'll walk in the one's ordinary tasks; meeting with other disciples for praise, prayer, and Ii g h t." The Fourth Disciple apinstruction in the things of the Spirit; and engaging in special acts proaches wearing a carpenter's apron 'of mercy and religious service. He, who thus sanctifies one day in seven, in the pocket of which is a plane and will not easily forget that all of his time is holy, and he will not fail to square. Evangelist greets her.) find guidance as to how to use the Fourth Disciple: "EvangeJi.s.t, I too, love the Lord and realize something of the depths of His grace. I, too, long for the coming of His Kingdom and of righteousness; but what have I to offer Him 1 I have no time no money, no learning." '
Evangelist: "Friend, what have you in your pocket?"
(Disciple draws out plane and square.) "These are my carpenter's plane and square,"
Evangelist: "Why do you not give them to Christ 1"
Disciple: "Do I dare offer such coarse and common things to Him?"
Evangelist: "The plane and square are the emblems of your toil. Do you not know that toil is honorable in the sight of God? Our Lord Jesus grew
METHODS FOR WORKERS
up in the family of a laborer. He nance will illumine your heart and Himself was a carpenter but His work life. Take then this light as the was good and true. symbol of your consecrated labor; keep it burning until you hear His "In establishing His KingdQm of final 'well done, gO<Jd and faithful Love, our Lord needs, not only the servant.' " (Disciple takes the plane personality, the wealth, and the time and square and the lighted candle.) of His followers, but also their fine, true labor. To give our labor to Him Choir sings: "We'!I walk in the not only means that we will not slight light." (lilr work nor seek for undue profit from it, it also means that we will Fifth Disciple advances bringing do it with His joy and with His heart with him his elderly mother, his of love. The house built by the Chris- grown-up son, his daughter-in-law, tian carpenter sh()uld be m<Jre endur- and his younger daughter. The daughmg than <Jthers, that men may dwell ter-in-Iaw should lead by the hand a in comfort. The field worked by the small granddaughter four or five years Christian farmer should yield more of age. than others, that the world's hunger may be fed. The home of the Chris- Evangelist greets Disciple and says: tian housekeeper should be cleaner "Disciple, who are these with you? Have you anything to consecrate to lie than others, that the health of the the ~ervice of the Lord?"
village may promoted. The burden Disciple: "This is my family" carried by the Christian loadman and (pointing to each) "my mother, my the boats rowed by the Christian boat- son, my daughter-in-law, my little men should reach their destination daughter, my grandchild. My family sooner than others, that the commu- is the m<Jst precious thing that I have. nications of the country may be mQre I would bring it to Christ." effective. Moreover, the Christian workman should be constantly finding Evangelist: "Disciple, your purpose new and better methods of work that gives me great joy. If all the folcivilization may be advanced. lowers of Christ had but brought their families to Him, His Kingdom would "Disciple will you consecrate your have come long ago. Since you have labor to the service <Jf Christ?" this thought in your heart, it is im- portant that you should understand Disciple: "I will," (Lays his im- the real character of the Christian plements at foot Qf cross and kneels home." in prayer.) Disciple: "Say on, Sir." Choir sings: Evangelist: "Marriage, which is "Take my work as done for Thee the foundation of the family, should May each task completed be, be, in the Christian home, a holy fel- Faithful, earnest, wrought in love. lowship. This young couple" (indicat- That Thy sway may onward move." ing) "should love, chefi.sh, and trust each other, through joy and sorrow, Evangelist: "Disciple arise and through life and death. The spiritual hear the word of the Lord! 'Whatso- life of the home should be carefully ever thy hand findeth to do, do it with nurtured; and each day the entire thy might, not slothful in business; family should gather for united fervent in spirit; serving the Lord.' prayer and study of God's Word. The Lord has accepted and sanctified This is indeed, the prerequisite of your plane and square. All the work true piety and virtue. All the memthat you do with them is to be His bers of the Christian family should work. It will make your fellow men be able to read. Is this true of happy; it will cause those who do not yours?" yet recognize Christ as Lord, to glorify Him on your account; and Disciple: "My son reads but my as you work the light of His counte- daughter-in-law does not."
Evan.rrelist: "Your mother?" represents labor, often inadequately Disciple: "She had no opportunity compensated, on the part of others, to study when she was young." and to be extravagant or wasteful of Evangelist: "Your little daughter?" food and clothing is a wrong against Disciple: "She has not yet begun to society as a whole. study." Evangelist: "Each evening, after "Moreover, the Christian family is the work is done you should all' as- not content to dwell in peace and love semble for an hour or two of study. itself. Its thought goes out to the Begin with this" (draws a book of weak and unfortunate, and out of its "Probationer's lessons" from his own thrift each member gives regupocket) "It is called the 'Learner's larly and systematically to missionary Handbook' and is just the thing for and philanthropic enterprises. beginners." (Disciple receives it with thanks.) "Disciple, the standard for a Chris- "The Christian home, should be tian home is high. It is not easily sanitary, clothing, food, floors, and reached, but those who determine to furniture should be clean; and every attain the goal not only gain a new room should be open to the fresh air joy and richness of life for themand sunlight. selves and their dear ones; they also "In the Christian home, the father mightily advance the Kingdom of and mother 'should be gentle and lov- God on earth. Are you fully pering and the children should be filial suaded?" and obedient. All should have times of play together, that no barriers of Disciple: "My decisi~n is made. misunderstanding may grow up be- May God assist my weakness and may tween parents and children. They His Spirit touch the heart of each of should go together to church and to these, my loved ones." (Turning to Sunday school to gain instruction in them.) "Will you come with me?" the truth and also to gain the benefit (Kneels while choir sings "The Home of fellowship with other Christians in Transfnrmed by Christ." As these prayer and praise. stanzas are sung, the daughter kneels "Have you any hired help in your on one side of the disciple, the son on the other side. Later the mother and home?" little granddaughter kneel at the side Disciple: "We have a young wom- of the son. Last of all the daughter- in-law speaks to the work woman, and an who helps my daughter-in-law with together they kneel beside the daugh- ter. At the words, "Filled with joy the housework." like that above," all stand and sing EvangeUst.· "Why did you not bring the chorus. At the close of the chorus EvangeUst gives a lighted candle to her with you?" Disciple.) Disciple: "I did not realize that she Evangelist: "The Christian Home should be included." is a lighthouse in the darkness of the Evangelist: "Of course she is in- present social order. Take this as a parable of your high calling in Christ cluded: In Christ there are no class Jesus and may each member of your distinctions; all should be treated as family circle be a light bearer to brothers and sisters. Her work neighbors and friends." (Gives Disshould not be too heavy and her hours ciple a candle for each member of the not too long." family. After Disciple has given each one his candle, each one lights Daughter-in-law: "I will call her." his from Disciple's candle, after which (Goes out and returns with work all sing with the choir, "We'll walk in woman. Evangelist greets her and the light.") The Sixth Disciple adcontinues.) vances carrying the banner of the Chinese Republic. "The Christian home should be thrifty. All should be taught to remember that each grain of rice, and each thread of cotton, wool, or silk,
Evangelist: "Welc'Ome, my y'Oung (Gives the flag back to Disciple and friend! What gift d'O you bring t'O continues.) our Christ?" "YDur l'Ove of country is a gift frDm Disciple: "My heart's desire and G'Od Himself. May its sacrificial prayer t'O G'Od f'Or my c'Ountrymen is flame, like the light 'Of this candle, that they might be saved. On every m'Ount higher and higher. Let it never side I see my own people in peril and grow dim." (Gives her the light.) distress. In what pr'Ovince is the Choir sings: "We'll Walk in the sound of battle not heard? In what Light." (Seventh Disciple comes f'Or- country is there not strife and oppres- ward with a large key in her hand.
siGn? In what city do~s not the terr'Or Evangelist welcDmes her: "Disciple, 'Of plague stalk rampant? In which what 'Offering dD Y'OU bring tD y'Our village are the larger part 'Of the Saviour?"
populace n'Ot illiterate and supersti- Disciple: "When I began tD f'OlI'Ow tious? A£ I have bro'Oded 'Over these Christ, He gave me this key with the things I have c'Ome t'O the realizati'On c'Ommand t'O use it 'Often and the that apart fr'Om Christ's law 'Of love, promise that as I did so I w'Ould find there is n'O hope for China. I w'Ould grace t'O help in time 'Of need, p'Ower bring my CDuntry to Christ, but I f'Or service, and blessing for 'Others: kn'Ow n'Ot h'Ow it is done. Can y'OU but as I was busy ab'Out many things help me?" I f'OrgDt the c'Ommand and the prom- Evangelist: "My friend, y'Our dream ise, and neglected the key till, as YDU is a noble 'One. China is the largest see, it has bec'Ome old and rusty and and m'Ost p'Opul'Ous c'Ountry in the difficult to use: yet, since He gave it w'Orld. China for Christ means the t'O me, it must be of value and I bring world for Christ. When the Kingdom it t'O find how I may c'Onsecrate it t'O 'Of G'Od is established in China it will His service." surely be quickly established in all the earth. But to save 'One's countrymen Evangelist takes the key, examines is n'Ot an easy task. He who cherishes it and says: "Ah! this is the key 'Of this ambition must ren'Ounce vain prayer. The p'Ower 'Of prayer is the pleasure and luxury. He must sacri- m'Ost mysteri'Ous and precious gift fice time and money and the comf'Orts granted to the Christians. Prayer is of h'Ome t'O proclaim Christ'£ way 'Of talking with G'Od. Prayer heals the life. He must be prepared to endure sick and casts out dem'Ons. Prayer scorn and persecution. Paul, t'O save brings the fullness of the Spirit. In his c'Ountrymen, suffered impris'On- 'Ourselves we have nD strength t'O help ment and death. Christ's passi'On for 'Our faculty and friends. We have n'O the salvati'On of his own nation led p'Ower t'O reform society 'Or save 'Our him to Calvary and the shameful c'Ountry. G'Od'·s grace and power are cr'Oss. If y'OU can walk in His £teps, limitless. He waits t'O give them t'O regardless 'Of pain and toil, He wi1l all who need: but that n'One may use use you t'O brlng China t'O Himself: them wr'Ongfully 'Or lightly, he has laid but remember that no man having put d'Own the simple restricti'On that they his hand to the pi'Ow and lo'Oking back are given only t'O thDse wh'O pray in is fit f'Or the Kingd'Om of G'Od." Jesus' name and f'Or His sake.
Disciple: "I have already put my "In all'Owing y'Our key 'Of prayer t'O hand to the plow, I d'O not intend t'O rest in idleness, y'Ou have l'Ost many turn back. My heart's desire and priceless blessings for y'Ourself and prayer is China for Christ." (He for 'Others. In establishing His Kingkneels and lays his flag at the f'O'Ot 'Of d'Om 'On earth, 'Our L'Ord must use the the crDss.) pers'Onality, the wealth, the time, and the lab'Or 'Of His f'OIlDwers. He needs Choir sings: "China f'Or Christ." their families and their l'Ove 'Of c'Oun- try. But if he has all 'Of these with- Evangelist: "D i sci pie arise!" 'Out their persistent, believing prayer,
He is ·still hindered and restricted in is still on the platform the pastor the carrying out of His great prog- should make a plea for consecration, ress. If you really plan to further and an opportunity should be given the interests of His Kingdom by your for those who are already Christians intercession, you must say farewell to manifest their purpose, and f'Or to worldliness and selfish desires, and nonChristians to decide f'Or Christ.
seek constantly to enter into His thought and plans. Begin by setting HYMNS USED apart an early morning hour for "Fr'Om Ocean Unto Ocean" and "0 prayer. Each day your key will be- Happy Home" will be found in come brighter and the door to His "Hymns for the Living Age." The storeroom of grace will open more two hymns "I Gave My Life for Thee" easily until you reach the goal of and "Take My Life" are familiar to all program builders. constant communion with Him so that no matter when or where, you can ask and receive whatever you and ALL FOR JESUS others need for the progress of His Kingdom." (Hands back the k€y,) All for Jesus, all for Jesus, all my be- "He waits and longs for intercessor·s. ing's ransomed power Will you be one?" All my thoughts and words and doings, Disciple: "I will. May he forgive all my dars and all my hours my indifference." (Disciple lays key at foot of cross and kneels while choir All for Jesus, al for Jesus, all for Jesus, sings "What various hindrances we all for Jesus meet.") All my being's ransomed p'Ower, all my Evangelist: "Disciple arise, Take days and all my hours.
up the key that He gave to you and Let my hands perform His bidding, let use it faithfully till His blessed King- my feet run in His ways dom come. Prayer is not only a key; Let my eyes see Jesus only. Let my lips it is an altar flame and a cloud of in- speak forth His praise cense rising heavenward. This candle All for Jesus, all for Jesus, all f'Or Jesus, all for Jesus Let my feet run in His ways, Let my lips speak forth His praise.
is the seal of your stewardship of JESUS THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD intercession, guard it with zealous (Sing one stanza after each Disciple care." (Gives her the candle.) lights his candle.) Choir with disciples sing: "We'll walk in the light" after which Evan- Hark the herald angels sing, Jesus the gelist lifts face heavenward and prays: Light of the wDrld.
"Our Lord, Thy sacrificial love has Gl'Ory t'O the new-born King, Jesus the moved us to bring to Thee our all. Light 'Of the w'Orld.
We believe thou hast accepted the We'll walk in the light, beautiful light gift and made us stewards of thy manifold grace. Help us to be faith- Come where the dewdrops of mercy are ful, that, through the constant en- bright Shine all around us by day and by night Jesus the Light of the world.
richment of personality, through the J 'Oyful all ye nations rise, Jesus the Light unselfish administration of wealth and of the w'Orld time, through joyful and creative labor through unceasing intercession, Join the triumphs of the skies, Jesus the Light 'Of the world.
thY' Name may be glorified and thy Christ by highest heaven adored. Jesus righteous Kingdom may fully come. the Light 'Of the w'Orld Amen." Christ the everlasting Lord, .Jesus the (As E van gel i s t concludEs the Light of the world.
prayer, all turn slightly toward the Hail the heaven-born Prince 'Of Peace, cross and join the choir in singing. Jesus the Light of the w'Orld. "All for Jesus, all for Jesus.") Hail the Sun 'Of Righteousness, Jesus the At the close of this, while the group Light 'Of the world.
WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN
EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 East 22nd Street, New York Council 01 Women lor Home Missions FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 Fourth Avenue, New York Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions 01 North America PROMOTING WORLD PEAQE program meetings. This list is 5 cents. One of the methods for interesting A TRIP TO ALASKA people in World Peace is the small Books are keys to wisdom's treasure; stamp picturing a white dove hover- Books are gates to lands of pleasure; Books are paths that upward lead; ing in a blue sky over the earth, to be Books are friends. Come, let us read.
used on personal and official corre- If you cannot go in physical person to "The Great Country," let your mind spondence in the same way as the Red and spirit be refreshed and invigor- ated by reading the three breezy, Cross seals and World Day of Prayer graphic books by Mary Lee Davis that most delightfully take you there and seals. These W.arld Peace stamps are let you see the land and the people, and feel the general atmosphere. They 1 cent each and may be are full of interesting information charmingly presented and authenti- Ig procured from any wom- cally accurate. They ,should be read . en's denominatio'nal board in the following order; . or from the Council of . Women for Home Mis- "Uncle Sam's Attic."t About the land. : ~C 416 pages; 53 illustrations; $3.50. sions in sheets of 25 or "Alaska, the Great Bear's Cub."t 100. They have been About the wild life; 314 pages; 27 illus- gotten out by the Coun- trations; $2.00.
cil and that organization "We Are Alaskans."! About the peo- ple. Ready in July. will place the proceeds in the Eva The announcement t r u I y says; Clark Waid Memorial Fund for World "Here is an all Alaskan tour, person- ally conducted by an Alaskan 'Sour- Peace. dough' !
Besides the book, "The Turn To- "Alaska is not a fish pond but a colony -of Americans shaping with ward Peace," by Mr,s. Boeckel, spoken their bare hands a new empire over- seas for Uncle Sam. Alaska is not an about elsewhere in this BULLETIN, ice-land but a green-land-and not a land of cold and gold so much as a the r e is the printed program,* land of wheat and heat! This is the new dramatic picture drawn by Mary "Blessed Are the Peacemakers," pre- Lee Davis in telling of her own eight intimate years aloft in Uncle Sam's pared by the Federation and Council, Attic. Drawn to the High North by a love of great adventure, she has here in distribution of which the National drawn the High North as a land of great beauty-watomly, in pers-on, and Council of Federated Church Women with deep affection and understand- ing." also shares. This program takes an hour and a half and is suitable for a women's society, young people's group, or any denominational or interdenomi- national group interested in interna- tional relations. It is priced at 2 cents, $1.75 per 100 and is procurable from any women's denominational headquarters.
There is also the mimeographed, carefully selected bibliography and list of study coursest including short discussion courses (some in the form of questions and answers) suitable for •Appeared in Reptember. 1930, issue. t By ~lary L{)e Dayis. PulJlishNl h;y ,,~. A. tAppeared In February, 1931, Issue. Wilde Co., Boston.
455
MISSIONARY EDUCATION course offers suggestions for use of the report of the North American Home Missions Home Missions Congress, and a lim- ited number of other sources that will The home mi·ssion study program be valuable for reference in a study for 1931-32 includes two most inter- of the whole home mission enterprise. esting themes: "The Call to the Themes for devotional periods and Churches from the North American guides for discussion are included. Home Missions Congress" for adults and older young people; "Christianity God and the. Census,' by Robert N. and Rural Life in America" for In- McLean of the Board of National Mistermediates and children. sions, Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A.; author of That Mexican, Jump- In preparation for the North Ameri- ing Beans, etc. In this interesting can Home Missions Congress which book Dr. McLean tells how the home met at Washington in December, 1930, missionaries for more than a century commissions were appointed which un- have been working at great cost in an dertook thoroughgoing studies of effort to make sure that God was beevery phase of home missions. The ing counted in the life of every dediscussions and findings of the con- veloping community on our advancing gress based on these studies have frontiers. The book is rich in stories brought before the churches a new of daring men and women who have outlook and a new challenge in regard been pioneers of the Gospel in every to the Christian task in America. part of America and in new and dif- ficult areas of our national life today. It has been the purpose of the au- In concrete terms Dr. McLean has thors treating this subject to bring shown what the home mission enterout some of the practical, outstanding prise has come to be and the many i·ssues which the congress faced in a phases of its task as revealed by the frank study of conditions in our coun- Washington Congress. try. Leader's Manual to Accompany God The home mission publications are and the Census: by Sue Weddell, Exprepared and published jointly by the ecutive Secretary, Young Women's Council of Women for Home Missions Department, Reformed Church in and the Missionary Education Move- America. This pamphlet presents ment. practical and interesting plans for ac- tivities in study, discussion, and serv- ADULTS AND YOUNG PEOPLE ice which will combine to make a well- rounded course on home missions. The Challenge of Change: What Is Happening in Home Missions,' by John MIGRANTS; PEACE Milton Moore, from 1926 to 1931 General Secretary of the Federal Council Roving with the Migrants: by Adela of the Churches of Christ in America; J. Ballard, Western Supervisor of Miauthor of Things that Matter Most. grant Work, Council of Women for Dr. Moore, who has had long experi- Home Missions. A short reading book ence in the pastorate, in home mis·sion which pictures the migrating procesadministration and in the cooperative sion roaming over the states, harvestagencies of the churches, has given in ing the crops and working in other this book a fresh and comprehensive seasonal labor fields. The presence of interpretation of the home mission these people is in many places the enterprise as it was reappraised and major home mission responsibility. restated at Washington. The Turn Toward Peace; by Flor- Leader's Manual to Accompany the ence Brewer Boeckel, Educational Sec- Challenge of Change,' by Arthur V. retary, National Council for the Pre- Casselman, Secretary for Missionary vention of War, author of Between Education, Reformed Church in the War and Peace, etc. A book for read- United States. While based primarily upon the book by Dr. Moore, this
WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN
ing or for study by groups wishing test in their lives." The rural life of another topic in addition to the themes the world represents one of the of the year. A short and interesting greatest unoccupied opportunities for statement of the problems of world Christian missions. It presents a tre- peace by one of America's leading au- mendously challenging and vitally in- thorities. Written especially for use teresting study for Christian people by church groups and has been en- everywhere. "Not since Jesus Christ thusiastically received. There is a taught his first disciples to pray 'Thy Leader's Manual.' Kingdom come, thy will be done,' has Foreign Missions there been such an hour to voice and to help give answer to the prayer for The themes are "Christianity and a holy earth."
the Rural Life of the World" and Central Committee on the United "Korea." Study of Foreign Missions and the "The one inclusive purpose of the Missionary Education Movement have missionary enterprise is to present together worked out the program on Jesus Christ to men and women the the rural theme, each group being world over as their Redeemer and to responsible for the publication of spe- win them for entrance into the joy cific books. A complete program cov- of His discipleship …… We desire to ering all age groups is therefore bring home emphatically the neces- presented.
sity of a comprehensive program for ADULTS AND YOUNG PEOPLE those larger sections of the population …… who labor for mankind in field Christ Comes to the Village: edited and factory and who are without many by Mary SchaufHer Platt, author of of the conditions necessary for that The Child in the Midst and A Straight abundant life which our God and Fa- Way Toward Tomorrow. A study of ther desires for all His children."* the rural life of women and children This pronouncement of the Jeru-sa- in non-Christian lands. The different lem Conference has led to the careful chapters have been written by such consideration of the rural problems well-known author-s as Eleanor T. Calof the world by the Christian forces verley, M.D. (Arabia), Mabel Ruth and to the selection of this theme for Nowlin (China), Alice B. Van Doren the foreign mission study this year. (India), E. Stanley Jones, D.D. (In- Secular books, magazines, papers are dia). A fascinating study of the way full of consideration of rural prob- Christ is touching the life of village lems from every angle. Rural surveys women and bringing to them "full- are being made. Programs are being ness of life." Written especially for worked out for rural education, for women and young women for study, better health, for improved methods, for programs, for reading.t etc. The whole world is interested in The Rural Billion; by Charles M.
these village folk, a billion strong, McConnell, Professor of Town and who feed and clothe the whole world. Country Church, Boston University The church of Jesus Christ is vitally School of Theology and Newton The- interested in bringing His message of ological Institution. Of the world's fullness of life to the women as they total population of nearly two billion, gather at the village well, to the men more than one half are living on farms as they plow the fields, to the children and in villages. What are the condi- as they help to reap the harvests. tions of rural life today throughout Christ spent most of His earthly life the world and what are the churches in the villages, in the fields; "His re- and their missions doing to extend ligion you can take right among the and enrich Christian service among people of the earth and put it to the the rural peoples? Mr. McConnell has * Vul. VI. Missions and Rural Problems. t Published by Central Committee.
had long experience as a rural min- eral theme of Christian missions ister and teacher of rural church prob- among rural peoples. lems, and for a year he has served in Japan, Korea and China as advisor KOREA regarding the Christian mission program among rural peoples of the Ori- Korea is predominantly an agriculent. He has written a unique, stimu- tural country, her population is 80% lating book which brings together the rural. Therefore the study of Korea stories of men and women the world becomes a logical part of the rural over who are preaching and teaching program. Few books have been writthe Gospel as they help to remake ten of the thrilling development of rural life. Christianity in Korea; this new book is received with deep interest. Leade,r's Manual for Adult Groups Studying Christianity and the Rural Korea: Land of the Dawn,' by Life of the World,' by Ralph S. Adams, James D. Van Buskirk, M.D., Vicemember of the staff, Interseminary President, Severence Union Medical Commission for Training for the College, Seoul. A new and long-needed Rural Ministry in New England. Pri- book on a country which illustrates marily based on The Rural BiUion. better than any other country in the Mr. Adams has had long experience in world, perhaps, how Christianity is dealing with the problems of rural approaching a people living under pre- Christianity' and in teaching the sub- dominantly rural conditions. Dr. Van ject in the churches. His course sug- Buskirk has had many years of exgests practical methods and cites perience not only as a physician but helpful source material. as an outstanding leader in the Chris- tian movement. His book presents Agricultural Missions: by Benjamin vividly the backgrounds of contem- H. Hunnicutt, School of Agriculture, porary Korean life and interprets the Lavras, Brazil. A reading book by a Christian task among the Korean peopioneer in the field of agricultural ple to the North American churches. mISSIOns. The first comprehensive treatment of this comparatively recent For Children a.nd Youth phase of Christian missions. As a founder of the International Associa- The theme is "Christianity and tion of Agricultural Missions Mr. Rural Life Around the World." Ow- Hunnicutt has had a wide acquaintance ing to the very close interrelation beamong leaders of the movement in tween the home and foreign materials many countries and commands, as do for children and youth these publicafew men in the world, a knowledge of tions are here grouped in one section. conditions among rural peoples and The home mission books deal with the what Christian agencies have been do- work of Christian missions in rural ing to show the farmer a better way America; the foreign books with simof life and of work. ilar work in the Orient, Africa and Latin America.
A Young People's Course on Chris- INTERMEDIATE tianity and the Rural Life. of the World,' by Roy E. Burt, Secretary for Treasures in the Earth,' by Fred Epworth League and Young People's Hamlin, journalist and traveler. In- Work, Department of Missionary Edu- teresting stories about Christian leadcation, Methodist Episcopal Church. ers, both missionaries and nationals, Based primarily upon The Rural Bil- who have helped the rural peoples of lion, this course suggests methods, the Orient, Africa and Latin America discussion topics, reference materials, in improving conditions of their lands activities, and accompanying devo- and villages and who at the same time tional programs for young people's have brought them the Christian Gosclasses and societies studying the gen- pel.
The Church and the World's Farm- prises, comprise a very important part ers,' by Mary Jenness, author of Out of this course. of YesterdQ,y Into Tomorrow, Meet Your United States, etc. For leaders Out in the Country; by Hazel V. of intermediate groups studying Orton, Secretary of Elementary Work, Christianity and the rural life of the Missionary Education Movement. A world. Suggestions for six sessions, Friendship Press text on rural life in including topics and questions for dis- America. Stories dealing with some cussion, activities, devotional pro- of the problems of farm children. grams, and background material for Possible teaching procedures containthe leader. ing background material,' suggested activities and enterprises, will be help- The Adventures of Mr. Friend; by ful to the leader. The material and Harold B. Hunting, author of Pioneers activities forming the basis for this of Goodwin, Stories of Brotherhood, course were used with a group of The Story of Our Bible, etc. Short, country children who met in a farmengaging stories all based on the work house every day for a week in the of real persons who through the middle of winter. church and its allied agencies have brought happiness and larger oppor- PRIMARY tunities into the lives of country boys and girls an.d their families through- The World on a Farm: by Gertrude out America. Chandler Warner, author of The World in a Barn, Windows Into Alas- A Short Course for Leaders of In- ka, etc. A runaway pig and a swimte'fmediate Gmups studying Christi- ming race, together with delightful anity and rural life in America is be- experiences in world friendship, coming planned, detailed announcement plete the adventures of the Friendly to be made later. Farmers at Pleasant Valley Farm. A charming story book. Illustrations JUNIOR children will love. Attractively bound. Contains part of the stories used in Open Windows,' by Mary Entwistle, The Friendly Farmers and several adauthor of Children of the Chief, etc. ditional stories. Delightful stories by the well-loved English writer. Through Open Win- The Friendly Farmers; by Gertrude dows which look out into the world we Chandler Warner, teacher and author, see boys and girls in India, China, and Elizabeth Harris, Associate Pro- Equatorial Africa, Egypt, Afghan- fessor of Elementary Religious Eduistan, Japan and Borneo. Stories of cation, Boston University; formerly their lives and adventures are told so Secretary of Elementary Work, Misvividly that it is not hard to feel that sionary Education Movement. we really see them through Open Stories tell of Janet, Polly, and Ted Windows. * at Pleasant Valley Farm as they be- came friends with some other farmers Wheat Magic; by Marguerite Har- of the world. Possible teaching promon Bro, formerly a missionary in cedures containing background ma- China, Ruth E. Murphy, Director of terial and suggested activities make Religious Education, First Presbyte- this course book invaluable for the rian Church, Englewood, N. J., Adah leader. For use by both horne and Kieffer, specialist in Missionary Edu- foreign groups. cation, and associates. A Friendship Press text on rural life in other lands. BEGINNERS Contains stories of farm life in various countries. Practical suggestions Babo:' A South Seas Boy, by May to leaders, such as background ma- Pateman. The most recent addition terial, suggested activities and enter- to the very popular "Nursery Series." The other titles are Ah Fu: a Chinese … llultlished by Central CUlllmittee.
River Boy; Kembo: a Little Girl of Teaching Pictures, the first of a new Africa; The Three Came.ls: a Story series of pictures selected to accomof India; Esa: a Little Boy of Naza- pany the course books. A.set of eight reth; Mitsu: a Little Girl of Japan.' pic,tures averaging nine by twelve inches. MAPS AND PICTURES Friendship Paper DoUs.' Like real Picture Map of the World.' An- children of Korea, China, Japan and other of the Picture Map series. In India. Four dolls, eight inches high, outline form to be completed by the in three colors, with a change of coschildren. tume for each.
Farmers in Many Lands.' A picture 1 Cloth $1.00; paper 60 cents. ~ Cloth 75 cents; paper 50 cents. sheet folder containing twelve pages • Cloth $1.00; paper 75 cents. of pictures on farm life around the • Cloth $1.00. world. Invaluable for use with the li Paper 50 cents. course books. 6 Paper 35 cents, 7 Boards 50 cents each. Rural Life Amund the World.' s Paper 25 cents. I Paper 20 cents.
RELIGIOUS MEMBERSHIP OF THE WORLD Prom 'l'he 'World Almmwo, 1031 North I South I I!I Total America America I Europe I Asia. Africa: oceania, – – – I —(J-h,-r-is-t-ia-n-s– I- – – – – 1—–;—- —- Roman Catholics …….. 40,000,00061,000,0001220,000,0001 7,000,000 2,000,000 1,500,000 331,500,000 Orthodox O'atholic8 .. _.. 1,000,000 . ," ……. ! 120,000,000 20,000,000 3,000,000, ………. : 144:,000,000 Protestants ………….. _~, 000,000 900,0001_1_15_,_000_,0_00 _ _347_,'_000_000_,' 000000- 83 "0000000,'000001,' 76,,000 ,'000000 200, 9OIJ, 000 Total Christians …. 116,000,000 61,900,0001455,000,000 500 682,400,000 Non-Ohristians , !
Jews ……………. …… 4,000,0001 l00,OOO! 10,000,000: 1,000,000 500,000 80,000 15,630,000 Mohammedans …. _….. 20,000 ………. : 5,000,000 160,000,000 44,000,000 .. _…. __ 200,000,000 &ygg~!st~.. :::::::::.:. :::: i~::l&:I1::::::::: :[1::::::::::::11 ……… ~~g'~':l" 352~:'OOOOOO:,000000 ·1 ………. 1 150,180,000 2W,I50, 000 SChoinnftuocisiatsnis.t.s.,..'r.o..o.i.s.t.o.."……..6.0.0.'0..0.0 …………."……………"……….. " '.':.:.:.:. '.':.:••: '.':. :.1:..: .:.::.:.:.:..: :.1 350,000,000 20,000,000 Animists ……………. 50,000 ………. ………… 45,000,000 1)0,500,000 IGQ,()()o.1 1:35,650,000 Miscellaneous ….. ……. 25,000,000 2,000,000 5,000,000 18,000,000 ………… 1 870,0001 50,870,000 ——- —-1— Total Non Christian. _ 30,000,0001~()(),OOOI 20,000,000' 979,000,000 135,OOO,000:-.!:~~,OOO, 1,167,100,000 Grand Total ……… 146,000,000164,000,0001 475,000,000 1,013,000,000 143,000,000 8,000,00011,849,500,000 1 1 PRAYER FOR SPIRITUAL UNION Arouse in the whole body of the people an adventurous willingness, as they War has failed to end war; diplomacy sacrificed greatly for war, so, also, for has failed to end war; only ties of the international goodwill, to dare bravely, spirit infallibly unite; therefore we think wisely, decide resolutely and to pray for the divine alliance of nations, achieve triumphantly. Amen. for the spiritual union of mankind. -Harry Emerson Fosdick. Eternal God, Father of all souls, grant unto us such clear vision of the sin of TWELVE THINGS TO REMEMBER war, that we may earnestly seek that cooperation between nations which alone 1. The value of time. can make war impossible. As man by his 2. The pleasure of working. inventions has made the whole world into 3. The dignity of simplicity. one neighborhood, grant that he may, by 4. The success of perseverance. his cooperations, make the whole world 5. The worth of character. into one brotherhood. Help us to break 6. The power of kindness. down all race prejudice, stay the greed 7. The influence of example. of those who profit by war, and the am- 8, The obligation of duty. bitions of those who seek an imperialistic 9. The wisdom of economy. conquest, drenched in blood. Guide all 10. The virtue of patience. statesmen to seek a just basis for inter- 11. The improvement of talent. national action in the interests of Peace. 12. The joy of originating.
-Mar8hall Field.
DItto-WIDE
AFRICA The noi,se and the clattering, the clink- ing and the howling, suddenly ceased. Ethiopia Sends a Bible to America "Immediately I stepped out and ABible, covered with gold and silver, asked for one of the clattering gourds. and an elaborately fashioned cross, both of native craftsmanship, "Then picking up another one I have been sent by the emperor of handed them to my boy with an ex- Ethiopia to the Washington Cathedral. clamation of surprise that they should The Abyssinian ruler, who claims de- put them to such a use. The tinkling scent from Solomon, sends these as a bells then came off the poor man's leg thank offering for prayers at the ca- and were handed over as a sort of thedral at the time of his ooronation. trophy in our war to save these poor The Bible is in Amharic, court lan- people from their witchcraft. Then guage of Ethiopia. The text is hand came a cow's tail, securely fastened lettered in t:ed and black, on white to a strip of cowhide, which is supvellum, with illuminations in brilliant posed to be efficacious in drawing out colors at the beginning of each Gospel, disease. I was also permitted to take after the style of medireval manu- the 'king' ?f all the charms, hung scripts. The two gifts were forwarded about the slCk man's neck and comfrom Addis Ababa by the American posed of various odd coins and shells, Minister.-The Living Churck. supposed to possess great power in appeasing the spirit Jok. It was be- Witchcraft lieved that this superstitious practice would save the man from death by FRED LASSE, of the Africa Inland bronchial pneumonia." Mission, relates the following ex· perience of intimate contact with Modern Apostles witchcraft: WHEN a number of native evan- "One evening, as I was returning gelists in the Cameroun returned from a trip to the villages, I heard from a vacation, they were asked to strange sounds coming from an en- relate what they had done while away. closure just ahead. I asked my boys Here are a few of the replies: what it was about and they said it "I found a lame woman covered with was the song of Jok, the great evil spirit that they worship. We turned boils, just like Job. 1 helped her all 1 down the lantern and crept up to the house. on tiptoe, entering unobserved, could. 1 cut posts in the forest so the and lIstened to the fiendish music as work of building our new chapel could it rose and fell, accompanied by the rattle of dried gourd shells filled with gO"oInhefalpsetdero. ldIwvoimsietendbsyicckarpreyoinplge.w" ater beans, and the tinkling of rudely for them, and cutting firewood in the for- est and bringing it to them. I helped ;so~m~~en!!oildghtmebne to cut their gardens so cleared before the rains shaped bells tied on the legs of the "I bought twenty-five long nails to hold man for whom they were praying. down the split-log seats we are mak- "As I stood in the dim light of the itnhegmfotrootuhrenetewacchhearp. el Iscahlosool, haenldpegdavtoe fire smouldering in the center of the make thatch and put it on the roof of hut, a boy SUddenly said in a hoarse the chapel. I helped the teacher with fear-laden whisper, 'Bwana! Bwana!' hi~, meetings all dll;y ~nd in his work." (The White Man.1 The Wh1·te man.I) schoTohl,eyso wI ehreelpebdUIilndmthge wa ornke.w I cfhoaupnedl 461
an old widow and helped her with work, Every Sunday an average of 113,820 people gather to hear the Word of so she would know that we Christians God at the preaching services. help .with hands aud not only mouths."
"I 'helped a cripple. His roof was bad and leaky. I helped get leaves for 'mals'
Ithatch] from the raffia swamp and Good Roads and Missions T helped make roof-thatch for his house." HE opening of motor roads is "Each day I called together the people bringing about great changes in of my town and told them the things of God." . the Belgian Congo. Whereas only a few years ago, home-going mission- Out of Their Poverty aries had most difficult journeys, T HROUGHOUT the year that is through dense fvrests and often tak- past, 74,250 worshippers of Christ ing weeks to accomplish, the same in Cameroun opened their treasuries journeys can now be made in a few and presented unto Him gifts. In gold days. These roads also present tre- these amounted to $25,779, but trans- mendous opportunities. for evangel- lated into the terms of the jungle ism. The Government is gradually . they are: compelling the natives to leave the One egg ………………. $0.01 interior of the forest, and to build Seven ears of corn ………. .01 new villages along motor routes. Thus, not only can they be more easily Seven kank ……………. .01 supervised, but each village is respon- sible for the maintenance of a certain Pound of peanuts … . . . . . . . . .05 Two sugar .cane ………… .01 Bunch of bananas ………. .15 Bunch of platain ……….. .20 part of the road. Many chiefs have Chicken……………….. .80 constructed motor roads from their One goat ……………… 3.00 villages to the main roads, and many mission stations are connected in the An average day laborer receives same manner. Itinerating and week- $1.50 per month, while the highest end visits to outstations is made pospaid teacher receives $8.00 a month.
sible. Bicycles are in common use, A Century in West Africa and motor t rucks greatly facilitate the NOVEMBER 9, 1831, the Executive transportation of goods. Committee of the Western Foreign Mission Society, (the forerunner A Supl'eme Achievement A of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign T LUKUNGA, in the Congo, the recently completed church is a Missions, U. S. A.) approved of establishing a mission in Africa. In monument to the native Christians'
January, 1833, the first foreign mis- industry, and their interest in God's sionary of the church sailed for Li- work. Since the founding of the mis- beria. Later this mission was turned sion, meetings had been held in the over to the Methodists and a new open, but in 1927, a group of Chris- work was taken over from the Ameri- tians asked permission to erect, on can Board in French Gaboon, and mission property, a building for wor- was later transferred to French Prot- ship which would protect from the estants. In 1892, after years of sun's heat. The size of the building hardship, opposition, sacrifice and dis- needed, help in making plans, ma- couragement, a new mission was terials required and supervision of opened in Cameroun, West Africa, in. construction were serious problems.
entirely untouched territory filled with Rev. F. G. Leasure, of the A. B. F.
ignorant and degraded savages. To- M. S., visited Lukunga in 1927 and day this m1SSlon reports ninety drew a plan for the building. The American Presbyterian missionaries natives had then made 20,000 bricks with over 1,500 African Christian and had Frs. 12,000 in their treasury.
teachers and preachers, more than 30,- The following year was spent in mak- 000 communicant church members and ing brick and colIecting material for 31,000 children in mission schools. foundations. The sawing of timber
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK 46~
was divided among the villages. In classes of readers are represented: stu- 1929 the walls were erected, teachers dents of secondary schools, university and children spending free hours in students, officers, teachers, etc. carrying mortar and brick. The roof was added in 1930 and the church is Good Turkish literature in the new now complete. characters is one of the needs which the American Board would like to sup- T,o make 30,000 bricks by hand, cut ply in much larger measure, for an and plane all the timbers by hand, unquenchable thirst for reading is carryall materials on their heads or being created on a far wider scale backs for a church 39 feet by 52 feet than ever before.-MissionaTY Herald. means heroism. In four years 19,000 headloads of rock, mortar, bricks, tim- Changing Persia ber, cement, lime, galvanized iron and hardware, have been carried for dis- THE Persia of ten, or even of five, tances varying from 300 yards to three years ago, no longer exists, says days away (three days going and Miss E. N. Aidin, a C. M. S. missionthree returning). Not even a wheel- ary. The construction of roads has barrow was used. The work has had brought far-off villages into close cona vital part in their spiritual life and tact with the central Government in has provided much in the way of Teheran. The country has been flooded training for young and old who have with gramophones, and picture theahad a part in it.-Congo Mission ters are appearing everywhere. Islam News. is rapidly losing its hold in the larger towns and a new national conscious- WESTERN ASIA ness is all that is offered to take its place. The situation is full of both What Turks Are Reading dangers and possibilities, and as the mis·sionaries watch these changes they THE amazing exchange of the Ara- feel that the situation presents a mag- bic alphabet, used by Turkey for nificent challenge to go up and possess hundreds of years, to a romanized the land in the name of Christ. alphabet has in the two years so greatly simplified the task of learning Request for a Christian Doctor to read Turkish that many formerly illiterate are now no longer so. AMERCHANT prince of Per,sia, Haji Moeen-e-Tojar el Bouchiri The awakened interest in reading of Teheran, known far and wide as has led one of the leading dailies of an upright man and given to good Istanbul, the Vakit (Time), to make works, a ,sincere and devout Moslem, a study of the question, "What are has made an offer to the Presbyterian we reading?" A special writer ex- Mission in Persia to support, at his amined a few reading rooms and li- own expense, a Christian doctor in braries in the city and the results of Najaf, one of the "Holy Cities" of his observations were published. Islam in Mesopotamia. This merchant prince has supplied water to the city Of the reading room, which for of Najaf-free to all who come and several years has been one of the get it with their own jugs and for projects of the American Board, he one-half anna per skinful to profeswrote: sional water sellers-and the receipts from its sale amount to about 1,500 The American Reading Room today tomans (about $1,300) a month. He ranks second among all the Istanbul li- has conceived the idea of using the braries in point of daily average attend- receipts to pay for the support of a ance. Since it is one of the poorest in- small hospital and has asked that a stitutions in the number of books in the Christian doctor be found to take library, we found it necessary to discover charge of it.-Presbyterian Advance. the reason for the extraordinary use made of it. The books for the most part relate to modern literature, science, art, travel, history, fiction, etc. . The average daily attendance is 525. All
INDIA, BURMA, SIAM teamwork which should mean great things in days to come. We have Baptism of (laste Hindus been allowed to witness things for which decades of missionaries in this AMASS movement towards Chris- place have longed and prayed and tianity is developing among the WQrked.-W. E. S. Holland, in John's Bhils, an aboriginal tribe found in College. Western India. There is every hope that the whole of the Bhil community An All-India Women's College in this area will become Christian if the work among them can be de- T ADY IRWIN, the wife of the reveloped. L tiring vicerQY, was acting presi- On October 31, last year, eighty-six Bhil men, women, and children were dent of the All-India Women's Educabaptized in the C. M. S. Mission in tiQn Fund Association, which has been Western India. Never before in that considering the advisability .of estabmission had a group of caste Hindus lishing a central college for women at been received into the Church. The Agra. This will require thirteen lakhs baptisms took place in the River God- of rupees-abGut $450,000–a part of avari, at a spot where for centuries which has already been subscribed. millions of Hindu pilgrims had bathed It is proposed not toO duplicate fQreign to be ceremonially cleansed from their institutions of learning, but to offer sins. The -baptismal service lasted in this college the branches most esnearly two hours, and then the con- sential toO Indian women in their own verts marched in procession back to special sphere of life. One of the the village, and as they passed their principle branches suggested is Indian (lId Hindu temples they raised the Home Science, including sanitation, shout: "Christ Maharai ki iai" (Vic- health, cooking and care .of children. tory to Christ). Let us hope it will include lectures .on morals, ethic,s, sex relations, indus- Gospel Team at Agra College trial justice and sQcial service.
THE visit of the Burmese Gospel Disturbance in Burma Team to the College at Agra has opened a new chapter in our college FOR some months there has been a history. Throughout my thirty years serious uprising .of bandits, or dain India I have never yet witnessed coits, in the districts in Burma in such a manifest working of the Spirit which American Baptist mission staof ~d. Out of 420 stUdents, 100 are tions are lQcated. Tharrawaddy and Moslems and 220 are Hindus. The ThQnze, with lesser outbreaks in the Burmans gave both Christians and vicinity .of Pyapon, Pyinmana, HennGnChristians, .only one – eighth is zada, and ToungQo. These disturb- Christian by name, an entirely new ances have been the result .of the invision of what free, joyous, natural tense NatiQnalism and general unrest Christian devotion means, and .of prevalent in the East; in part, .of the what it is to be living in a Chris- general lawlessness in that sectiQn of tian fellowship. Every day since they Burma; and, in part, .of the eCQnQmic left, something fresh, something defi- pressure caused by general hard times nite, has happened. Many nonChris- and the slump in the price .of rice. tian students are coming privately to One British official has been killed, ask how they may knGw Jesus Christ several Karen Christian villages have for themselves. AmGng our Christian been wiped out, and many Burmans students there has been formed a and Karens have been killed· by the group of six .or seven who have bandits. The Burma Rifles, composed stepped Gut into quite a new life of principally .of Karen and Kachin ,sol- diers, have been sent to Tharrawaddy. Christian liberty and fellowship and and have taken a large part in the
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
capture of the leaders and the quell- the Karen. The villagers, in token of ing of the disturbance. appreciation, contributed towards our This uprising of bandits, involving Gospel Team funds Rs. 194, besides the destruction of one or two village entertaining all to the very best of churches, has made it difficult for mis- their ability. Sixteen young people sionaries to tour in the Tharrawaddy of the Insein church had their first and Thonze district. Gospel Team experience and it put new life into them and their Christian BurDla for Christ MoveDlent Endeavor. These young people are mostly clerks and business people. A NEW Forward Evangelistic Move- The greatest results were in the ment has been endorsed by the things not seen, renewed prayer life, Burma Baptist Missionary Conven- deepened consecration, fresh vision of tion. The Christian Council Evan- reality and an increased passion for gelistic Committee plans to make this winning others. Whenever the cama movement for a deepening of the paigns themselves are real spiritual spiritual life of all Christians, and events, then some people say that the through them of the churches. To greatest results are to be found in the accomplish this all must have a new campaigners themselves. – Saw Chit realization of what Christ means to Maung, in the News (Rangoon). them personally, and what Chris- tianity means to Burma. The Christian Council Evangelistic Committee Church for Lepers Dedicated A is planning special literature in Bur- FINE new church was dedicated on December 28th at the Moulmese and Karen and other languages. In spite of, or may be because of, mein Leper Home, Lower Burma.
rebellion, dacoities and hard times "It was very impressive to see the Burmans are especially susceptible to Lepers, more than 100 out of 110 in- the Gospel at present, but they will mates in the home with their new not become Christians until the Bur- clothing given them at Christmas man and Karen and other Christians time, in the body of the church, while are aroused to bring to them the the pulpit platform was crowded with blessings they themselves have re- friends; many others were sitting in ceived. motor buses because they could not get inside the church. Mr. J. J. An- Gospel Teallls in BurDla derson, a friend of the Lepers, pre- ONE hundred and eighty-eight, sided. seventeen of whom were mission- The Lepers themselves requested aries, formed themselves into seven- the privilege of having a part in the teen Gospel Teams for campaigns in service, and they sang in Telugu, Burfifty-three villages of Burma during mese and in English.
Christmas week. It was a real demon- It Was wonderful when one con- stration of what cooperation means in siders their condition, to hear them evangelism! If we can have enough sing: "Brighten the Corner Where of that kind of cooperation that they Y,ou Are"-to their fellow lepers.
had at Pentecost, we shall have in During the year they have been tak- Burma a Pentecost. For immediate re- ing offerings at their church service sults there were 436 public confessions and though they get only One Anna offaith in Jesus Christ. Nineteen were (2 cents) a day. Here is real sacri- baptized and many more will follow ficial giving and as a result for the later. <Among the participants were past year the Leper Church has made six high school teachers and twenty- contributions to the Mission Hospital, six students from school and college, Moulmein, whose doctors and nurses besides some Bible School girls. The have been caring for them; to the rest were from the seminaries, chiefly All-Burma Baptist Orphanage, Moul– 5
mein ; the MissiQn tQ the Blind 'Of "As it is the first time in the his- Burma; the MissiQn t'O Lepers in In- tQry 'Of China that educated men and dia; and alsQ tQ their new church WQmen have gone to live with and buiIding.-Wm. G. Evans. wQrk fGr the cDuntry people, we have arDused cDnsiderable comment among CHINA thDse who know 'Of 'Our WDrk. Even SDme educatDrs charge political mo- Captured Missionaries Released tives, but a steadily grDwing grGUp of -suppDrters believe that by identifying 1'HE Rev. Allie GQdfrey LindhQlm, 'Ourselves with the peDple, learning American Scandanavian Alliance their needs and the best ways 'Of meetmissiQnary 'Of Kalgan, whQ was cap- ing them, we are taking the essential tured by bandits last April and taken first steps fDr the recDnstructiQn 'Of tG the OrdGs district, was released a 'Our cDuntry. week later 'On the payment 'Of $2,500 Mexican (abGut $600) ranSQm. "While seeking tQ raise the stand- ards 'Of living.in rural districts, we The Rev. K. N. Tvedt, 'Of St. Paul, must aVQid the fatal errQr of assum- American Lutheran United MissiQn ing a patrDnizing! attitude tQwards missi'Onary 'Of KwangchDw, HDnan, the peDple, and secDnd, the danger, who had been held captive by Chinese as we say in Chinese, ''Of 'raising the CDmmunists since last October, was level of c'OnsumptiQn without raising released 'On April 19th 'On payment 'Of the level 'Of production.' We cannot, ranSQm. and would not if we could, lower 'Our standards tQ those of the backward The Rev. Bert NelsQn, 'Of Minne- villages and yet we want in every way apQlis, another Lutheran missiQnary possible to merge our life with the of Kwangshan, HDnan PrDvince, cap- village life, and avoid widening the turned last OctDber and detained at already existing gap between our- Hwangan with Mr. Tvedt, was held selves and the country people. A -sane fQr a ranSDm 'Of $10,000 Mexican sDlution to this problem is the key (abDut $2,400). He is repQrted tQ to the whDle reconstructiDn pr'Oject." have been released. The ten-year project is to be di- It is a rule that missions dQ nGt vided intD three units: Literacy and ranSQm their representatives, but the education; agriculture and eCDnomic rule was mGdified in the cases 'Of these reconstruction; and self-government missiQnaries at the request 'Of Ameri- and citizenship training. can 'Officials, as the tWQ men were being tortured. Threat to Close St. John's College Miss Esther NQrdlund, 'Of ChicagQ, ST. JOHN'S UNIVERSITY, EpisCG- Miss Augusta Nelson and Oscar An- pal college in Shanghai, has rederson, all of the Scandinavian Al- ceived an ultimatum frDm the gDvernliance MissiQn, were captured by ment 'Of Greater Shanghai (the CQmmunists at Kingchowfu, Hupeh Chinese city in which the missionary PrQvince, and were held fQr ranSGm school is situated) that it must combut Miss NelsQn and Miss NQrdlund plete its registration under the nawere repQrted released on April 23d. tional ministry 'Of education befDre September or it will not be permitted Uplifting the Masses to 'Open. This institution is the 'Only outstanding mission college in China A SIGNIFICANT educatiQnal move- that remains unregistered. Its stu- ment 'Of mQdern times is the 'One dents may nDt transfer to any regfQr mass educatiQn in China, made istered college or university and its possible by simplified methods of graduates do not receive government teaching. A recent development is an certificates with their diplomas. They intensive ten-year campaign fGr rural areas. Mr. James Yen, director of the mQvement, writes:
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
are therefore ineligible t'O take civil newcomer is taught to pray, and many service examinations or to receive ap- realize at once the powe'r of prayer. pointments to any institution under A large number marry, some have bethe control or supervision of the gov- come pastors' wives. Others remain ernment. A large proportion of its and enter the industrial department students have been sons of Shanghai and begin lives of financial independmerchants, wh'O enter their fathers' ence. business upon graduation. A Chinese General's Appeal The local authorities are now insisting that upon registration all re- GENERAL CHANG TSE-CHIANG, ligious activities upon the' campus a former ,subordinate of Marshal must cease. Other registered mission Feng Yu-hsiang, has been appointed colleges are prevented from requiring Commissioner for the Suppression of students to attend chapel and other Banditry and Communism in North services of worship, and from having Kiangsu. Recently, addressing a meetany required courses in religion. ing of over seven hundred persons in Yanchow, he pled with them to get It is reported that St. J.ohn's pro- rid of their prejudices and ignorance posed to the ministry that they be and to investigate Christianity sinpermitted to register under conditions cerely. He said that the Three Prinsimilar to those obtaining for mission ciples of Sun Yat-sen were intended schools in Japan,. namely, that they to make China a strong country, but have authority to require that every that 'Only Christianity could save her. student either attend Christian wor- He urged the Christians to witness ship or ethical lectures. Chinese edu- to the faith that was in them not cational authorities have admitted merely with their lips, but in consethat the serious weakness of their crated lives. present rules and regulations are that no provision is made for definite char- It is no small thing for such an acter-building activities in colleges important official to champion the and universities. Lord's cause so boldly in these days ·in China! But·it is an indication of For many months President Chiang a new turn of events in this land.- Kai-shek has been serving concurrently E. H. Foster. as acting minister of educati'On. His assumption of this portfoUo so soon Dr. T. T. Lew on the Bible after his conversion to Christianity naturally has caused a great deal of THE Bible is a living book in China. speculation. Dr. T. T. Lew, of Peking, address- ing the British and Foreign Bible So- "Door of Hope" ciety, said that Chinese authors use Bible terms freely and occasionally EACH year since its founding in use Biblical quotations as titles f'Or 1901, the "Door of Hope," a res- their writings. He expressed the cue home for women and girls in sentiment of Chinese Christians on Shanghai, has shown ,steady progress. the following three points: A children's home, sanitarium and preaching hall have been added, and (1) Chinese Christians are grateful in 1922 another work-the Children's for translations of the Bible; (2) Refuge, was opened, adding 65 more they accept the Bible as God's Word, to be cared for. At present, there are believing that it has more than lit- 240 in the Refuge and 116 in the erary value; and (3) they look for- Door of Hope. In the Sanitarium are ward to the day when Chinese Wy- 44 patients. To the Receiving Home cliffes, Tyndales and Luthers will give a day school is attached, with 75 boys the people versions peculiarly their in attendance. own.
Immediately upon arriving, the
JAPAN-CHOSEN ings and there were many decisions American Movies for Christ, or for a better Christian life. NINETY American residents of Tokyo appealed some months ago A Bible class in EngJi.sh was started to the United States Senate to control for the boys in the Government Midthe shipment of American films to J a- dle School in North Kyung Sung.- pan. Now the National Christian Coun- Korean Echoes.
cil of Japan-the body which coordi- The Printed Page nates the work of all the Protestant churches in the empire-has written ELEVEN thousand copies of the the Federal Council of Churches beg- Kingdom of God Newspaper have ging it to "take every step possible been used since its beginning. At the to prevent the continued influx of present time we are using 300 copies undesirable American films into J a- a week and have 232 paid subscrippan." The Japanese Council tells of tions. Holders have been placed in a visit by its social welfare commit- each of the fifty-eight barber shops in tee, composed entirely of Japanese, to Fukushima City and these papers the Tokyo police department, discuss- are being delivered to each shop by ing the destructive moral effects of members of the Barbers' Union who the movies in the Japanese capital. volunteered their services. Without The chief censor of the police, a non- exception the paper was welcomed in Christian, stated that their "greatest every shop and the results have justiproblem was with the films which fied the experiment which we hope to come from America. Many of these extend to hospitals, doctors' offices and films are highly detrimental to the other places where people have time morals of the Japanese." It is time to read while they wait.-Ira D. that the State Department is granted Crewdson.
power over such traffic.-The Chris- The Bible and a Shinto Priest tian Century. MR. ENDO, a Japanese Christian, who sells Bibles on the streets Revival in Pyengyang of Japan, recently approached a well ABOUT three hundred new believers dressed man to whom he quickly sold are reported attending the vari- an expensive copy. Surprised at theous churches in Pyengyang as a re- purchaser's readiness to buy, Mr.
sult of the recent revival meetings. Endo heard the following story: Immediately following the union meet- "I am the priest of the Shinto ings held in the College Auditorium, shrine here. Recently the young men's a series specially for students was con- and young women'.g associations de- ducted by the Asbury College Band, cided to call a speaker to address them three consecrated young graduates of on some helpful subjects. The Bud- Asbury College, California, with their dhist priest was first asked, but about former fellow-student, Mr. Robert two times finished him. The principal Chung, as interpreter. They carried of the high school, next invited, re- out a strenuous program in the high plied that he had nothing they would schools, the foreign school, college, care ror. Then they asked me. I was- and seminary, in addition to three nonplussed, but went for advice to a.
united meetings daily in the audito- relative of mine, a Christian. He sug- rium. Each evening, the large build- gested I read the Sermon on the- ing was packed with about five Mount and give them those teachings, thousand, mostly students and young not saying it was Christianity. He people, who listened with breathless gave me a portion containing those attention to strong, forceful presenta- words and I have since wished to have tions of the Gospel. Large numbers the complete Bible." – Woman's Mis- remained for prayer at the after meet- sionary Friend.
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
Christianity in Ohosen of security, knowing that medical skill may be had within a few hours when BUDDHISM has prevailed in Korea necessity arises. With this relief for hundreds of years. Chris- work is a system for sending religious tianity came less than fifty years ago. and general literature to isolated set- tiers; and a few itinerant preachers Of Korea's twenty millions, less now travel by airplane. – AustraUan than four in every hundred are affili- Christian World. ated with the Christian Church, and yet the head of the Department of Youth Movement in the Philippines Religions of the Government-general recently said that Christianity oper- THE Third Biennial Convention of ates 82 per cent of the church schools, the Philippine Christian youth 90 per cent of the Sunday Schools, 87 Monument, was h e I d recently in per cent of the places of religious Union Seminary building, Manila. worship, and enrolls 85 per cent of all The convention theme was "Highways the religious workers. to National Righteousness." Stand- ards of profound spiritual value were Christianity preserved and made set forth in a responsive reading enpopular the native Korean script titled "The Decalogue of Protestant which the old type scholars looked up- Youth." Three statements are, on as too easy for a learned man. "We accept Jesus as the Son of the Christianity brought to Korea the living God and as our personal Savfirst school for girls, and at, present iour"; maintains the- only college for girls. "We believe the Holy Bible to be Christianity established the first the inspired word of God and the modern school for boys in Korea. supreme authority for all Christians in matters of faith and life"; Christianity has made it possible for the women of Korea to be freed "We believe Christ is calling to from the prison of the inner yard youth t·o lead in the building of His of the home. kingdom in these islands."
Christianity is the leader in the Thirty-two years ago there was not fight against the evils of drink, social a Protestant church or Sunday School vice, intemperance! in the Islands. Today, there are 100,- 000 in the 1,000 Sunday Schools. In Christianity is the religion that spite of the fact that the Philippine does things !-Charles A. Sauer. Legislature only a few months ago decided that the time had not arrived ISLANDS OF THE PAOIFIO for the national prohibition of the cockpit with its open gambling, the Aerial Medical Service Protestant Youth Movement voted, "We will enter into an aggressive FOUNDED by the Presbyterian struggle against all vice, ignorance, Church of Australia in 1912 for social wrong, including political corthe white population scattered over ruption, usury, the exploitation of the lonely places of the continent, the the poor, intolerance, superstition, Australia Inland Mission has become cockfighting, gambling, cabarets, the one of the most practical religious social evil, the double standard of forces in the Australian frontiers. morality, and the use of intoxicating beverages." These same youths will Twelve nursing homes are main- be elected to the Legislature in a comtained and staffed by twenty-four paratively few years, and will then nurses. These have become religious make the laws in accord with present and social, as well as healing centers. resolutions of' the Christian Youth An aerial ambulance service is now Movement. in operation and each year about 50 major calls are made. Twelve sets of wireless instruments are in constant use to summon a doctor when telegraph or telephone is not available. Thus the bushmen have a new -sense
Changes in New Guinea after my first visit, I returned to the NEAR the f·ormer mission station village Bogadjim and visited the an- of Bogadjim, New Guinea, back cient Asa place. The old giant tree of a large native village named Born, was still there, but it was grown around with underbrush. The hut stands a great wild rubber tree, about that used to be there was destroyed. 150 feet high. It overtops all other A good road led close to the former trees and exceeds them greatly in the terrible place, and now men, women spread of its branches. As recently and children walk there without fear. as twenty~s.ve years ago, the inhabi- The place has lost its terrors. Near tants of the near-by villages regarded by is a well-kept, Christian cemetery this old tree as tabu, (sacred). The and the graves are well cared for. space under its branches was kept On all there are neat crosses, on clean, since it was the place where which are the names of those buried all festivals were celebrated connected there, and Bible verses. The Gospel with the Asa, the secret cult of the has been victorious! Papuans. If a woman or child had approached the place during a fes- "The ancient magic is gone for ever.
tival, they would have been put to In the villages of this region there death. This secret cult of the Pap- were only two people left who were uans was related to spirit belief and still heathen while all the rest have the worship of ancestors. become Christian. The younger gen- At festivals weird music was played eration knew nothing of the mystery on strange instruments, long bamboo of the giant tree monster and the rods, calabashes and rattles made of older men were ashamed. Whenever hard shells. As soon as the music a new grave is dug in the cemetery a was heard, all the village folk knew native pastor gives joyful testimony that Asa had come and they were kept of the living hope of Christians.
in fear and trembling as long as the "Hundreds of thousands of Papuans celebrations lasted. in New Guinea still live in awe of Under this tree the ceremonies con- such terrors as are connected with their ancient religion. They still nected with circumcision took place practice the horrors of that ancient when the boys of the village reached religion. The Gospel will help to free the age of manhood. For months the them from such terrors !"-A. Hoffdull sound of the tom-toms and the mann, in Mi88ionsnachrichten. other nerve racking music resounded.
Magic articles were kept and the ma- gicians practiced their dark arts NORTH AMERICA there. Many a raid on di·stant villages was planned and natives anx- The Christian Endeavor'. Jubilee iously strove to guard the secrets of pFTY years of Christian Endeavor the tree. .l' service and growth will be cele- The Asa cult has been the greatest brated July 11 to 16 in the Interna- obstacle to the Gospel. Great orgies tional Christian Endeavor Convention, led to most shameless acts. If a in San Franciseo, Calif. Exposition missionary tried to raise his voice Auditorium, seating 14.000 persons, against these pra.ctices he was si- has been secured for the main seslenced by fierce threats. Many an sions and in the ·same building are older missionary wondered in sorrow, fourteen other halls in which meetwhether the time would ever come, ings will be held to consider all phases when the power of darkness would be of young people's religious activities broken. and interests.
Now Rev. A. Hoffman of the Dutch Dr. Daniel A. Poling, president of Mission, writes: the International Society of Christian "In 1929, a quarter of a century Endeavor, will give the keynote ad-
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
dress of the c'Onvention 'On Saturday Negro race in America is not far re- evening at the 'Opening sessi'On and moved from the centuries of their each n'O'On will speak over a nati'On- b'Ondage t'O pagan idolatry in Africa. wide network of radi'O stations. If his confidence in the white man and his religion is gone, he will drift Mrs. Francis E. Clark, wh'O joined rapidly from his faith. And when with Dr. Clark in f'Ounding the first the drift gains momentum, Negroes Christian Endeav'Or S'Ociety at Port- will turn upon their own Christian land, Maine, will be a guest speaker lealers as but imitators 'Of the "white in the San Francisc'O Conventi'On at man's" religion. It will then be tou some 'Of the main sessions and in the late tu talk about the "evangelizatiun junior c'Onvention of children under 'Of the Negr'Oes 'Of America." The thirteen. work Will be hard indeed.
Dr. William Hiram Foulkes, 'Of Secund, this drift fr'Om their Chris- Newark, New Jersey, vice-president tian faith comes from the leadership of the International S'Ociety 'Of Chris- 'Of those who have been· educated in tian Endeavor, will be another speak- large universities which are n'Ow sater and the music will be in charge urated with rationalism and with a of Homer R'Odeheaver and Percy S. pagan philosophy 'Of human life and F'Oster, America's f'Orem'Ost leaders 'Of human destiny. Pagan education in song, with a ch'Orus of 800 v'Oices. America is thus ruining the highest prospects 'Of the Negro in America President H'O'Over, who assisted in by setting him adrift and destroying 'Organizing a; Christian Endeavor S'O- the world objectives that were beciety in Oregon many years ago, may ginning to dawn bef'Ore him as an attend this c'Onvention in his h'Ome evangelical Christian people.-Charles state, provided his official responsi- T. Alexander. bilities make the trip possible. How Mormonism Grows N'Orth America counts 3,000,000 young people who are members of eeMORMONISM has become a dead Christian Endeavor Societies, and in issue," said one wh'O spent a addition the plans and activities of the youth of the churches at large few h'Ours in Salt Lake City. have frequently been guided by the "Mormonism is stronger and more objectives ad'Opted by Christian Endeavor. The 'Other c'Ontinents have a aggressive than ever," is another obt'Otal membership 'Of more than 1,000,- servation nearer the truth. Morm'Ons 000 young people, who are members puint with pride to a growth from 6 'Of the Society, making this the largest members in 1830 tu 600,000 in 1930. y'Oung pe'Ople's organizati'On in the By proselyting it keeps alive and world. It is significant that this grows, as well as by making family y'Outh movement for training and increase the greatest c'Ommand 'Of G'Od service is evangelically Christian. t'O man. It has usually about 2,100 emissaries 'Out fr'Om the Utah region, The Negro'. Religion t'O which number re'Organized M'Or- m'Onism adds perhaps 200 m'Ore. I N SOME places the American Mormons are knit t'Ogether by isola- Negr'O is drifting away fr'Om the ti'On, discipline, intermarriage and Christian religi'On. Many are bec'Om- cooperative interests. The organizaing Mohammedans. At present there ti'On is systematic. There is a duty are approximately 300,000 Moham- fur everyone. Visitation of the sick, medan Negroes in America. and relief 'Of the needy are carried 'On through well 'Organized agencies. He is breakin.g fr'Om the old moor- L'Oyalty to the church is fostered more ings of his hist'Oric Christian faith as effectively by a system 'Of thDr'Ough given him by evangelical people. It indDctrinati'On than thrDugh any 'Other took many centuries to free the He- single fact'Or. The meth'Od 'Of calling brew race from pagan idolatry. The
young men to serve the church at without fDOd. Sleeping in snowbanks their own expense, outside of the at night, he staved off severe frost home territory, for a period extend- bites. It was five days later that an ing over at least two years is un- Eskimo discovered him and took him paralleled. A force comprising about back to safety. 1,200 in the States and about 900 outside the States are continually work- This incident illustrates the dangers ing in the ir,terest of their cause. and the courage of those engaged in These missions are said to represent extending the KingdDm in the frozen an annual cost of two million dollars, north.-The Living Church. and the property is valued at two million more. Verm.ont Chnrch Union "Restoration Fund" AFEDERATION of churches in Vermont succeeded by close coop- THE United Presbyterian Foreign eratiDn between the officials .of the Board repDrts the success .of their three leading denDminatiDns, Baptist, "RestDration Fund," which makes it CDngregational and MethDd·ist, to propDssible for the Board to send back tD duce excellent results thrDugh nuthe field all .of the 20 missiDnaries WhD merDUS "exchanges .of fields" and had been retired from lack of funds, the cultivation .of fellowship amDng except thDse who were unable to re- these denDminations. A few years turn fDr one reason or another. Not ago leading laymen and ministers only is this return made possible, but gathered to hear the results of a support for these missiDnaries is guar- study of 15 years .of comity between anteed for five years. the Protestant denominations and to study every community in the state, Hardships in the Arctic where missiDnary money was spent. A motion was made by a Methodist SEVERE hardships were undergDne district superintendent, and adopted by the Rev. J. H. Webster, one of unanimously, that thDse present were the Church of England missionaries ready for organic union of the three among the Eskimos, WhD was lDst fDr denominatiDns. The effects of that almost a week in the CorDnatiDn Gulf meeting are still felt in the eliminaregiDn .of the Arctic. In weather that tion of cDmpetitiDn between the deranged from 30 to 40 degrees belDw nominations. zero, the missionary wandered, lost, until finally discovered by a native LATIN AMERICA Eskimo when he was nearly prostrated frDm starvation and exposure. For Baptist Work in Nica.ragna five days he had no fDDd; his dDgS had brDken lo.ose or had separated from MANAGUA, the capital of Nicarahim. He is recuperating at the gov- gua, recently destrDyed by an ernment radio station at Coronation earthquake, has bee n the head- Gulf, and is reported to be on the way quarters of the Baptist MissiDn in to recovery. Nicaragua since 1917. The Baptist church of two hundred and fifty mem- On January 24th, the missionary bers was led by an able Nicaraguan left Coronati.on Gulf, where he has a pastor, and the attendance at Sunday small church, tD visit scattered bands SChODl was over four hundred. There .of EskimDs in the sealing camps. was also a Baptist SChODl with an en- rDllment of about four hundred. The He missed the Eskimo camp and, Evelyn Briggs Cranska Memorial when his sled encountered particular- HDspital cDntained thirty beds. "Buildly rDugh ice on Sunday, his lead dog ings total lDSs; missionaries safe," broke IDose. He then set .out to catch was the message after the earthquake. the dog, but became lost. From then If the disaster had happened when until Thursday night he wandered the -school was in session, many chiI-
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
dren would probably have lost their sions, at least 50,000 children and lives. young people are receiving regular in- struction in the hundreds of Sunday The American Baptist Home Mis- Schools and Young People's Societies sion Society and the Woman's Ameri- scattered over Cuba. The Roman can Baptist Home Mission Society are Catholic Church in c.onsequence has taking steps to rebnild the school been stimulated to more efficient methbuildings and the hospital, but the ods in religious and secular instrucinsurance will be far from sufficient tion. The archbishop went so far as to provide new earthquake proof to issue a public statement urging buildings. their people to read the Bible.- American Friend. A large part of the population of Managua has taken refuge 'in neigh- Revolution in Honduras boring towns and cities. It is hoped that the same thing will happen as r ATIN American countries, like the is recorded in the eighth chapter of the Acts: "They that were scattered L Balkan States of Europe, are in abroad went everywhere preaching the Word." The next advance step the political volcanic belt. The defor the Baptist Mission ought toO be structive earthquake in Nicaragua the opening of work on the Atlantic has been followed (April 19th) by a Coast, where there is nD mission con- new revolution in Honduras, its cenducting work in Spanish. The Mo- tral American neighbor. The storm ravian Church of the United States centers seem to be Tela and Ceiba Dn for eighty years has evangelized the the north coast, where the Episcopal Indians here and has a membership of Diocese of British Honduras carries more than twelve thousand. Inasmuch on a small evangelical work. Blueas the Spanish-speaking population is fields, Nicaragua, where the Moincreasing the Moravians have urged ravians have a well established misthe Baptist Mission to extend its min- sion, is also the scene of revolutionary istry to the Atlantic Coast where some activity. Nicaraguan Baptists havesettled.- Chas. S. Detweiler. Missionary Murdered, Station Burned Children in Cuba ON MARCH 31st the Sandinistas attacked the Moravian Mission BEFORE the Spanish – American station .of Musawas, in the Wangks War there were no schools in River District of Nicaragua, mur- Cuba, except a very few for the boys dered the missionary, the Rev. Karl of the wealthier families. Later, a Bregenzer, and burned the new $4,000 public school system was inaugurated mission building. Mrs. Bregenzer, which, with all its weaknesses, re- with her two little children and her duced the percentage of illiteracy mother escaped. from 75 per cent to 27 per cent. Over half the first grade drop out before The Moravian missionaries care for the second grade, and ,successively 13,000 Creoles and Indians at 58 staeach grade is about one-half the pre- tions, outstations and preaching places ceding grade. in Nicaragua. They do not work among the Spanish-speaking people. The Government theoretically pro- They have nothing to fear from the vides elementary education for chil- Indians, all of whom are their friends, dren and has a compulsory attendance but any American Mis,sion is exposed law, although it cannot be enforced to the enmity of the Sandinistas. with the present facilities. In the c.ountry the provisions are meager, As the United States Government indeed. Secondary schools are largely has announced that it cannot underleft to private initiative. Since the take to protect American lives and coming of Protestant Christian mis- prDperty in the interior, where the majority of the Moravian mission sta-
tions are, these stations are at the the world. An Executive Committee mercy of the Sandinistas who consider has been selected to draft a constitu- the pronouncement practically an in- tion.
vitation to attack them. As the Nic- araguan National Guard cannot cope New Alllerican Church in Paris T with the situation, missionaries have HE first American institution in Paris was a church. It was founded been ordered to the port towns, where American warships are stationed. in 1857. The American Church of Paris will dedicate a new $800,000 Campaign in South Alllerica edifice this coming July. It is a Union REV. HARRY STRACHAN is visit- Church and "Jesus Hominum Salva- ing South America to confer with tor" is its only creed. All evangelical missionaries regarding future evan- denominations in Paris sink minor gelistic work. He will collaborate in differences in order to unite for hold- Peru with missionaries, of the Free ing high the Cross of Chri,st.
Church of Scotland. His first stop is When the Franco-Prussian War to be in Ecuador. The most neglected broke out, Dr. Josiah G. Holland, the part of Brazil is the state of Ceara. poet and essayist, was the superin- It has 1,500,000 inhabitants without tendent of the. Sunday Sch{)ol.
a single mis·sionary. Distinguished worshippers have in- cluded Ulysses S. Grant, Theodore Mr. Strachan's journey will occupy Roosevelt, Herbert Hoover, and Woodthe rest 'of' this year.-Latin Ameri- row Wilson. Each of these U. S. can Evangelist.
Presidents belonged to a different de- Chilean Leaders List Bible First nomination. Additional proof of unity I N SANITAGO, Chile, the editor of is to be found in the fifteen different a leading daily newspaper, El Mer- sects at the Thanksgiving dinner for curio, asked, from leaders of thought students.
in that country, a list of the twenty- Permission to conduct the American five books that a person ought to read Chapel was first granted provided that if he desired to be looked upon as edu- the services be held in the English cated. For two months, 'on alternate language only, but the French Gov- days, these lists were published. ernment later decided to ignore it Sometimes the Gospels were men- and forget it.
tioned and sometimes the New Testa- Dr. Joseph W. Cochran, the present ment, but in the majority of the lists pastor also aids Protestant mission the Bible took first place I-Alliance work among the French lower classes.
Weekly. The new church building on the Quai d'orsay is in modified Gothic; EUROPE it is also a practical, seven-day-a-week League of Colored People church, where every aspect of life will ALEAGUE of colored peoples has be touched for the Church House is been established in the central a modern community center, includ- Y. M. C. A. of London. The main ing a gymnasium, kindergarten, liobjects of the League are provision- brary, lecture hall, sociaf rooms.-J. ally stated as follows: 1. To promote R. Montague.
the economic, educational, civic and social interests of colored peoples; 2. Mussolini and the Waldenses To assist colored peoples in distress; 3. To improve relations between As THE Waldensians are the strong- est group of evangelicals in Italy, races; 4. To cooperate with organi- many have interpreted the Pope's re- zations sympathetic to colored people; cent comment on Protestant aggres- 5. To encourage interest in the wel- siveness in Rome as especially directed fare of colored people in all parts of against them. The pastor of the
WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK
largest Waldensian Church in Rome remarked that: "Spain was oppressed makes the following statement: by a dead body lying on her, and that is the Church of Rome."-The Chris- In February the Moderator of the tian. Waldensian Church of Italy, Dr. V. A. Costabel, was received by the Premier Religious Education in the Balkans of Italy in Rome. The Moderator wanted to inform the Duce concerning the schools DELEGATES representing the Or- of the Waldenses and the religious in- thodox Churches and Christian struction of their children. The Premier Youth Work in the Balkans met at a listened with great interest to all the conference to consider questions relat- Moderator told him about the work of ing to the religious education of the Waldensian Church in Italy, and youth. Several Protestant members several times expressed his profound of world Christian associations of personal admiration for the Waldenses, young people took part in the proceed- assuring the Moderator that they would ings. always enjoy liberty of conscience in Italy.-Presbyterian Advance. The conference reviewed the situa- tion among young people in Greece Protestant Revival in Flanders and Bulgaria, and in the Russian emi- grant circles in Central and Western THE xx Siecle reports that a group Europe. Youth has fallen away from of very active Fronters, with head- religious tradition and from the quarters in Dendermonde, is usefully Church but there has been a rekinengaged in creating a people'·s move- dling of spiritual life which has ment in favor of Protestantism. shown itself particularly among young Seven Protestant missions are travel- Russians of the exile. A delegate who ling from village to village and the sent his impressions to the Journal reports ·of the reception afforded are, de Geneve, writes: "One of the most as a rule, favorable. It is proposed striking things was the frankness of to build an Evangelical church at St. the discussion, the emphasi.s laid on Gilles, near Dendermonde. Some are modern methods of teaching, and the already speaking of a Flemish loose- frank admission of the Church that from-Rome movement. she had held herself aloof from the social, moral and intellectual life of Wayside Sowing in Spain those whose souls were committed to her." The conference recommended SOME years ago a Gospel tract was that groups of workers among youth dropped into a market basket car- should be formed in every Orthodox ried on a woman's head. The woman (Greek) country to study questions of could not read but her husband read religions education. the tract again and again and sought the Lord of whose love the tract spoke. A Christian College in Greeee Asking who had tossed the tract into his wife's basket, he was directed to ANATOLIA COLLEGE was forced Mr. Thomas Blamire's home in Marin. out of Turkey in the World War There the hungry soul was instructed and many students died in the strugand, returning home, preached Christ gle; othel's fled to different parts of to his household and neighbors. . the earth; a few reached Greece, who opened friendly doors. Sen. Jose Maria, of Arcade, soon became known as a valiant Protestant Dr. George E. White and his assobeliever, and a fearless follower of ciates began building the college anew Christ. He was a rich farmer, and in Greece. They had to start in a owned vineyards and lands. A little rambling, old building, formerly a church was formed, and there Jose gambling den. The work has not Maria shepherded a body of believers been easy; it has taken an amazing until his homecall in 1930. Over forty courage and persistency. Greece has years he faithfully followed Christ.
Spain cries out for liberty of conscience. One of her politi<:ians lately
not the money to give for the neces- President Paul von Hindenburg's desary buildings that will rise on this cree, issued under dictatorial powers new campus on the hill, but ,she is giVen him by Article 48 of the Constihelping. Recently the graduates gave tution, 'Of severe penalties fDr persons several hundred dollars; and two 'Or societies ridiculing the Church. gifts totalling $600 have been given by them toward a professorship. Throughout Holy Week police re- peatedly suppressed public meetings The new site for the college campus 'Of free thought organizations. Socommands a superb view of Salonika cialist free thinkers' associatiDns have and the JEgean Sea. 2,000 branches in Germany and 500,- 000 members. Similar organizations Greece is one of the chief countries among Communists have a memberof the Near East world. ship of 130,000 and carry 'On energetic anti-religious propaganda through 600 Anatolia College is an investment branches. The Socialists have slightly in youth. With a background of modified their anti-religious activities knowledge and experience this college recently in view of cDllaboration with will continue to give boys an oppor- the Catholic Party of Prussia. tunity for education and development, and will share in providing Christian It is estimated that 2,500,000 perleadership for the Near East.-The sons, including approximately 2,000,- Congregationalist. 000 Protestants, have abandoned their church affiliations in Germany since A New Seet·in Russia the World War. Government figures are not available, but reliable statis- T HE Ecclesia, published at Geneva, tics reveal that approximately 65,000 reports the appearance of a new residents 'Of Berlin withdrew from sect in Russia, known as the "Eu- churches during 1930, compared with nuchs," which is increasing rapidly. 31,000 in 1925. As the name implies, the sect bears the character of religious fanaticism Church taxes, collected by the Gerand the Soviets are taking measures man states, amount from 10 to 12 per to repress it. In 1930, thirty-nine cent of the state income taxes and the adherents were c'Ondemned at Lenin- churches derive large sums annually grad and another trial was held at from tax revenues. Reluctance to pay Saratov. Now a new center has been church taxes, especially during the discovered in the outskirts of Moscow. present econoOmic crisis, explains, in In this sect a veterinary surgeon and some measure, the mass exodus of his wife play the principle role and church members. perform the necessary operations. Twelve of this peculiar sect have been Agnostic grDups have enlarged their sent for trial but its adherents are following by combining membership said to number thousands. in free thinkers' societies with an in- surance scheme for free cremation. Germany Fights Atheists The anti-religious movement is con- sidered an outgrowth of the class ADRAST):C government campaign struggle and thus the actioOn of Presi- against anti-religious organiza- dent von Hindenburg and Chancellor tions believed responsible f·or a grow- Heinrich Bruening in shielding the ing exodus from German churches Church from agnostIc movements will coincided with the observance of bring the government indirectly int'O Easter in Germany. conflict with the Socialists and Com- munists, who are backing the free Decreasing attendance at churches thinkers.-The United Press. and a growing tendency to ridicule religion resulted in the inclusion in
WORTH
Any books mentioned i'n these columns will be forwarded by us O'n receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.
The Invisible Christ. By Ricardo Rojas. able, the adorable Christ. A strange 336 pp. $2.50. Abingdon Press, New but fascinating book. As Dr. Robert York. E. Speer remarks in the introduction. Doctor Rojas is an Argentinian, the "If one asks what kind of books Latinson of a senator and governor, lately American authors are producing, this rector of the University of Buenos volume will answer for the nobler and Aires, a historian and a distinguished higher mind of the Continent. The fasman of letters. His book consists of cination of the book to most readers will three dialogues between a Bishop and be its revelation of the reaction of the his guest on the greatest character of highest Latin culture of our day to the history, Jesus Christ. It is a que·at religious inheritance of Latin Anierica, for the true. image of Christ, the true to Christianity itself and its historical word of Christ, and the true spirit of and mystical elements."
Christ. The book has had a remarkable sale In the first dialogue the discussion in its original form. The translatilm centers on the Christ of art—–{)ften conflicting, fantastic and purely imagi- is forceful and attractive in style. nary portraits. "The corporeal reality of Jesus is not defined in the contra- Where there are so many striking dictory imagery which the Church reference·s to the art and literature of Europe, the reader will regret the absence of an index. S. M. Z.
allows to crowd its altars." Christ The Challenge of Russia. By Sherwood is beyond all human artistic concep- Eddy. 278 pp. $2.50. Farrar and tion, neither of the East nor the West, Rinehart, New York. 1931.
the Son of man and the Son of God. A great experiment is being tried "The Cross of Christ, distinct from out in Russia, an experiment affecting the Swastika and the Tau, which not only the political but the social, other religions worship, is the figure economic, industrial and religious life made by a shadow projected on the of a hundred and sixty millions of earth, beneath the light of heaven, by people, and of portentious significance the body of a Man with arms out- of many more millions in other lands. spread for the sacrifice of love." Such There is a confused welter of inforis the mystical conclusion of part one. mation about it. The enthusiastic ac- The second part discusses the Word counts of Soviet advocates are not to of Christ and His spiritual image. be trusted, and foreign observers dis- Here the discusston turns on the Gos- agree. Dr. Sherwood Eddy has had pel record as distinct from tradition an opportunity to study the subject and apocrypha. "Scientific criticism having visited Russia .six times, twice so far from invalidating the text of during the regime of the Czar and the Gospels has made them more hu- four times since the establishment of man and forceful." the Soviet Government. He travelled The third dialogue is the climax of widely, asked many questions and has the trilogy-art, music, the compara- studied the whole situation. In this tive study of other religions, the book he has given his experiences and Church, the Gospels all lead to the conclusions. He rightly says that transcendent, the mystical, the invisi- "both the friends and foes of the 477
Soviet Union will probably object to in a Person and in a life-in Jesus some of the statements here made." Christ …… Christianity, then, is not a We cannot take his sympathetic view law enforced but a Life …… and the of the Russian experiment but he has Life is the Light of men …… Where written clearly, evidently with a pur- that Life is present, there is the King- dom of God on earth.
pose to be fair. It is his conviction Mr. Mathews not only presents an that Russia constitutes a challenge important and arresting array of dis- turbing facts but reveals an equally to America and the world. The lack important and more reassuring harof an index is a defect, which should monizing Power to bring order and be remedied in any further printing. reconstruction out of "The Clash of A. J. B.
The Clash of World Forces. By Basil W-orld Forces."
Mathews. 8vo. 174 pp. $1.50. Abing- The Land of Behest. By Constance E. don Press, New York. 1931. Padwick. 145 pp. Is. 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1930. Any student of world conditions must recognize that there is going on Those who have followed the gifted today a fierce conflict that is both pen of this author will take up her national and international. We have little book with much pleasurable anthe conflict between imperialism and ticipation, and will not be disapdemocracy; between capital and la- pointed. bar; between advocates of war and the promoters of arbitration as a "The Lands of Behest," the lands means of settling disputes; there is a conflict between racketeers and busi- that we are commanded to enter and ness; between law and crime; between social order and communistic possess for the Master, are the mission dis-order; between ignorant prejudice and intelligent judgment; between fields of the Church Missionary Soselfish immorality and high social standards. All these are summed up ciety, – Africa, India, China, Japan in the conflict between good and evil, between the material and the spirit- and the Moslem World. The backual, the Satanic and the Christ way of life. ground is the Congress in London in Mr. Mathews here discusses, with 1930. This is not a history, neither intelligence and Christian idealism, some of the forces now in conflict in a description of that gathering. The' international relations as seen in the Russian program, in India's effort to Archbishop of Canterbury says in the secure self-rule, and in China's -struggle to establish a democracy. He con- Foreword: It is "a picture drawn by cludes his volume with a study of, "The Clash of Values," in which he a skilled hand and a vivid and glowing presents the Christian solution for these problems and for the way of imagination of the whole field now so wonderfully open to missionary en- terprise." Here and there are given a few living, stirring words from the hearts of leading workers in the sev- eral fields, followed and commented upon by the author in her own in- imitable way. When -our zeal for the coming of the kingdom weakens, when our enthusiasm in fulfilling our Lord's command lessens, then this book should be within reach. J. C.
peace. He says: Albert Schweitzer: The Man and His Every category of human life is not Work. John Dickinson Regester. 145 pp. $1.50. Abingdon, New York. 1931. simply challenged but is reshaping under our eyes …… It is, in an even deeper "On the Edge of the Primeval and more revolutionary sense, a crisis Forest," the story of Dr. Schweitzer's in the individual lives of men and women work in West Africa, will lead many of every race …… In Christianity we to read with deep interest this sketch have, we believe, the ultimate values of of the man and his work as musician, the universe, expressed not in rules, or law, or creed, or commandments but
BOOKS WORTH READING
theologian, philosopher, and mission- An English journalist describes pic- tures he saw in the parts of London ary. Abundant quotations from his where officers of the Salvation Army are working. Already the book has own writings makes this, in a sense, reached an edition of 150,000 in Eng- land and America. These stories, an autobiography. He was born in which remind us of "Twice Born Men" and "Down ill Water Street," 1875 in Upper Alsace. His father was tell of men and women, downtrodden and despoiled, shattered by evil and a minister and his home was a center by economic hardship; of women led astray by human demons, of men of culture and religion. His musical ruined by drink and sin, of devilish deeds and filthy hovels. Such rectalent seems to have been inherited ords are truly "Annals of Hell." But Mr. Redwood also reports wombut in his theology he wandered far en reclaimed and men redeemed; he describes angelic ministries and from the evangelical position, but cleansed homes. These are the "An- nals of Heaven." "the quest of the historical Jesus has Cold and formal Christians will be resulted in a mystical finding of his stirred to warmth and vitality as they read of the life and light and joy that Lord and Master." The story of his Christ brings through such ministries as those of the Salvation Army among love for and proficiency in music is the outcastes.
fascinating; that of his hospital work The Pacillc Islands. A Missionary Sur- vey by J. W. Burton, M.A. Two maps. in Africa is heroic. The brief biog- 8 vo. 124 pp. 3s. 6d. World Do- minion Press. London. 1930. raphy is a fitting introduction to one In spite -of the large number of of the most distinguished men of our islands that have been evangelized, there remains ·still a great unfinished day. S.M.Z. task. The total area of the Pacific Is- lands is estimated at 383,228 square Stewardship Parable of Jesus. By Ros- miles with a population of 2,009,784. The Christian population is only 627,- well C. Long'. 230 pp. $1.00. Cokes- 903, nearly one-half of whom are Ro- man Catholics (252,792). The wholly bury Press, Nashville. 1931. unevangelized section covers only one thirty-seventh of the whole but three- The need of immediate increase of fourths of the population (one and a half mill~on) are not Christiansstewardship study becomes more and largely in Papua and the New Hebri- des. more apparent as the returns from This illuminating survey describes the old methods of casual, emotional the general conditions, the problems, the questions affecting governments appeals for bene'l'olences continue to and comity of missions, and the mis- sionary situation. There are two exdecrease year by year. cellent maps and some useful tables of statistics. Some helpful sugges- The Stewardship Secretary of the tions for mission study groups are also included. Presbyterian Church in the United States has brought out in six very helpful Bible studies the stewardship content -of six parables – The Good Samaritan, The Talents, Ten Virgins, Rich Fool, Laborers in the Vineyard, The Tower and Waging War. They will be a practical help to those wish- ing to teach stewardship by present- ing a new approach to the principles and practice.
Dr. Long makes clear that the hope for mission support lies, not in more emotionalization of money appeals but in solid stewardship understanding and practice. G. L. M.
God in the Slums. By Hugh Redwood. 12 mo. 167 pp. $1.25. Revell. 1931.
One-half the world does not want to know how the other half lives, but it would be well if those who are slipping down the gilded way of sin could SE1e these pictures of the pit that lies beyond.
The Fellowship of Toil. By John Mc- The Vision or Light at Evening Time. By Adelaide Addison Pollard. Pamphlet, Dowell. lmo. 150 pp. $1.25. Revell. 1s. British Jews Society. London.
1930. This very excellent and stirring epic poem relates the story of a Jew Industrial relationships constitute who came into contact with Christ. the social foundation of national life. It is worth reading and circulating. If these relationships are according to Christian principles we will have no Helps for the Quiet Hour. By Wilson repetition of the atheistic communism Cash. Pamphlet, C. M. S. London. that is devastating Russia and threat- 1931. ening the world. These daily meditations for one Dr. McDowell has been intimately month, with Scripture verses and familiar with industrial conditions blank pages for prayer topics, are since his boyhood. As worker, pastor, compact. nourishing, practical and student, Home Mission secretary and stimulating. committee man, he has become familiar with the warp and the woof The Jesus I Know. English Edition of of the problem. He gives us the re- a Chinese book prepared by Y. T. sults of his studies and his conclu- Wu, T. Z. Koo and E. R. Hughes. sions as to work and workers; the Paper, 40 cents. Shanghai, China. mission .of the church in industry; 1930. Christ's commands and labors' needs; the road to economic emancipation. Nine Chinese writer,s present their This last Dr. McDowell finds in the personal views of Christ. The testiacceptance of Christ's ideals of broth- monies are intended particularly for erly love and justice, and service to unbelievers but Christians will find mankind. J eSlls' standard of values some faint light ani truth in them. is life not things; His purpose is The witnesses are teachers, students service of society not of self; His and Christian workers. Not all show motive is charity not greed; His prin- a clear knowledge of Jesus as Divine ciple is fraternal not individualistic; Lord and Saviour. He is presented democratic not autocratic; His power by them as an ideal tea<:her and leader is divine not human. Loyalty to these rather than as the Son of God. ideals will solve the industrial labor problem. We need stronger Christians than those presented here, if the Church Direotory of Protestant Missions in China in China is to remain true to New Testament teachings. -1930. Edited by Charles L. Boynton. Tailum J'an-A Christian Widow in the 8 vo. 217 pp. Kwang Hsueh Publish- Wild Mountains of Upper Burma. By ing House, Shanghai. 1930. A. T. Houghton. 114 pp. 28. 6d. Marshall, Morgan and Scott. London. This enlarged and improved directory contains a list of missionaries Miracles are not limited to one age and missionary societies arranged al- or one land or one race. Here is a phabetically, by stations and by so- true story of Tailum Jan, an ignorant cities. There is also a list of union Burmese woman, until she heard the and interdenominational officials, and Gospel of Christ and heard the call of medical schools and hospitaIs. Al- of God. She responded and the comtogether there are one hundred and pleteness of her transformation was eighty foreign missionary societies at as wonderful as any recorded in fairy work in China, and about 6,000 mis- tales-and more complete and permasionaries listed. Seventy-two stations nent. The sketch of Tailum Jan in- -out of I,lOO-are listed as vacant cludes a background of Burmese life and s.ome twenty – five others are and customs and beliefs. It shows the manned only by Chinese Christians. power of the Gospel among primitive people.
The Missionary Review of the World — March 1925
SPEAKERS AT THE WASHINGTON
qhe Charm of DamasR Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask CLoths and Napkins are invariably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal. And, too, pure qual~ ity Damask Linen is one of the most durable fabrics woven,which recommends it for everyday use as well as for festive occasions.
Req. us Fbt orr. James McCutcheon & Co.
<Department "l{o. 20 Fifth Avenue, 33rd and 34th Sts., New York Woman's Board of Foreign Missions IlEFORMED CHURCH IN AMERICA OUR NEEDS FOR THE REGUL,4.R WORK OF TIlE YEAR, $167,280.00 ANNUITY BONDS of $500 and over provide a reasonable income for the donor during her life time.
ADVANTAGES A re~lar income guaranteed, not subject to market variations. Freedom from anxiety, and trouble about re-investing. Assurance that the principal will not be diverted, but will be used according to the wishes of the annuitant for carrying the Gospel to foreign lands, and without deductio:Is for inheritance taxes. Rates of interest sent upon application to the Woman's Board.
FIFTY YEARS IN FOREIGN FIELDS By Mrs. William L Chamberlain 320 Page$ .,.,ith 4 map. and numerous iiiUJtration.. Fine Art Binding, .ke 6Y.x9Y., $2.00, po.tage lOc extra A History of the Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Reformed Church in America covering-five decades. It is a book as attractive as any romance of fiction. From a literary and religious standpoint it is better than a thousand arguments or appeals as a justification of Christian Missions.
Make check or money order payable to WOMAN'S BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS 25 East 22nd Street, New York, N. Y.
Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY the progre8s made during the Zast Page REVIEW OF THE WORLD quarter oentury 111 the purpo8e and 'Plan of home m,i88ionary work. DELAVAN L. PIERSON. Edttor MODERN CHRISTIANITY IN MEXICO •• Contents for March, 1925 · •..•••.•.• W. REGINALD WHEELER 208 Page FRONTISPIECE ••.••……..••……. Facts in regard to the l1resent situation in l}IcrieD and the progress of evan- MISSIONARY SPEAKERS AT y.,,7ASHINGTON gelical missions. EDITORIALS ………••………•…• DONALD FRASER OF LIVINGSTONIA ..
THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION. • •••••••.••..•• W. P. LIVINGSTONE 211 CO-OPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS. ANTI-CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN CHINA. A bio.Qraphica:t sketch, 01 the outstand– TOI,ERA.'TION TRIUMPHS IN GREECE. in.q missionary oj the present day in CHRIST. THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE … British CentraZ Africa. ..•………… E, STANLEY JONES 175 THE UNIVERSALITY OF THE MISSION- The sten,agraphic report of the mas- terly ana moving address a:t the Wash,- ARY MESSAGE '" JULIUS RICHTER 218 ington Foreign Missions Convention by WHEN I VISITED THE LEPERS …… . one who has been for seventeen years a m..issionary -in India. · ………….. W. E. BIEDERWOLF 222 THE PASTOR 'AND THE MISSIONARY BEST METHODS …………•……… • • . . • . EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK 225 MOVEMENT ……. HUGH T. KERR 181 WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLE- Another stirrinQ address aiven at the TINS ……… . ………… 232 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ….. _. . . .. 238 Washin.Qton Convention by a 'Pastor 1'HE MISSIONARY LIBRARY …. _ 253 who has made his church a vital jorce TERMS.-$2.50 a year. (~2.00 In clubs of itn the 'Promotion. of the missionary five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single caple., camvpai,Qn. 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, IMPRESSIONS OF THE WASHINGTON 1925. by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved. CONVENTION …………….. . JULIUS RICHTER, J. P. MCCALLIE, THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING MINOT C. MORGAN, J. J. CORNELIUS 185 COMPANY, Inc. Yiew8 01 the ConVention by delegates from India, Germany and the United ROBERT E. SPEER, President State'. WILLIAM I. CHAMBERLAIN, V&c8-Presiaent MEN OF THE G. S. NAVY AT SAN DIEGO DELAVAN L. PIERSQ'N, Secreta.ry .••••…•.••… FLOY T. BARKMAN" 196 WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer THE NEW CONCEPTION OF HOME MIS- Publication omce, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, ,Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 a year SIONS . . . . . . . . . . . JOHN M. MOORE 201 Editorial and Buslnes. Omce. 166 Fifth AveDue, A stirwulatin.q address delivered at the Home Missions Conference, showin.q New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post ~~~~. Harrisburg. Pa., under Act of March B, "Most Stimulating and Helpful"
Wben that great Christian "I find it most stimulat- statesman, head {If the ing and helpfUl to turn International Y. M. C. A., to the use of this version described by The 0 d 0 r e (the American Standard Roosevelt as "the world's Bible), having used other most usefUl Citizen," John versious all the rest of R. Mott, speaks, the whole my life." world listens. He weighs his words well. Let Dr. -John R. Matt, Mott himself give his esti~ ill ate 0 f the American Standard Bible.
Copyright, Underwood & Underwood Studio.
~ote that Dr. Mott says, "turn to the use of this (The American Standard) ver~ SIan," which means much more than just turn to-perhaps now and again. This turning to the 'use of the American Standard Bible is what will give the Christian of today sti'tnulus and help as it does Dr. Matt.
NELSON :BI:BLES l1T,n~lnO~ilLlSAtm.a.nedriacradnB~lhilll.el' (Edited by American Revision Committee) in all sizes. types and styles of binding The American Standard Bible Text has been adopted by all leading Colleges, Theoare obtainable wher- logical Seminaries, Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A. and Dible Schools throughout the ever Bibles are sold. United States and if'! used by over 13,000,000 scholars from which to study the Internati{lnal, graded or other Bible lessons. FREE BOOKLET A Nelson Bible is a guarantee of the best character of printing, binding, paper, A charmIng 36-page as well as of the latest and best translation. Two hundred styles of binding and booklet entitled "The ten slzes ot type. :e~n~~~l ~!~l~~'~' Ph~b~iS~~~ a~i~~~ .-THOiUSNELsON&SONS—-385PFourihA~~Ne.;-~rk I came down Auth~rlzed Publishers for the Americ,an Revision Committee· I containing Dear Sus: Pl~ase 8end me FREE copy of y.our book entitled 1IThe through th e ages, ainnd~ many facts of vital I terest, will be sent FREE on 1'e- Wonderful Story. This does not obUgate me III any way. Name ….•………………………………………….. quest to anyone mentioning The c..============1I Missionary Review Of the World. Street ………………………………..••.•……. I ••••• City …………… – – …. _….. State …•••• , •• ,.,""
Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. A Scientist's Faith I•n the Bible One of the world's gretHellt Burgeons tells how he came to believe the whole Book.
Dr. Howard A. Kelly's Per.onal Confes.ion of Faith HOWARD A. KELLY, H.D., LL.D. CAN a really scientific man believe the Biblef Dr. Howard A. Kelly is entitled to answer. His scientific record and standing Among his many ofilcial and hon~ today are equaled by few living men. After a brilliant orary connections, Dr. Kelly is career as Professor of Gynecology at Johns Hopkins University, Consulting Gynecologist of Johns and surgeon of world-wide reputation, he is now giving himself Hopkins Ho~pital, Honorary Fellow to special research, while continuing as Emeritus Professor at Edinburgh Obstetrical Society, Johns Hopkins and conducting his personal practice. With Glasgow Obstetrical and Gynecolo- degrees from several universities, including Aberdeen and Penngical Society, Royal Academy of sylvania, Dr. Kelly has been honored by scientific societies Medicine in Ireland, Fellow Brit- throughout the civilized world, is an authorit~ on radium, and ish Gynecological Society, Past is Honorary Curator in the Division of ReptIles and Amphib- President American Gynecological ians of the University of Michigan. He is an honored member Society, Honorary Memoer Societa of scientific or medical societies in Scotland, Ireland, Haly, Italiana dl Ostet1'1cla e Ginecologia, Germany, France, Roumania and Russia. He is the anthor of Gesellschaft fur Geburtshulfe und standard works in surgery and medicine, and of hundreds of Gynekologle zu Berlin, Correspond- articles in medical journals. ing Member Etranger de la Soclete de Chirurg!e de Paris, K. K. And Dr. Kelly beHeves the Bible, because be has tested It In rig- Gesel1schaft del' Aerzte in Wien, idly SCientific ways and finds that it meets every test. "1 have never Roumanian Academy of Science, in. my whole life met a man who really knew the Bible and rejected Obstetrico-Gynecological Society of it," he says. He gives from one to four hours a day to his own Bible Moscow, Past President Southern study. He conducts a large Bible class every Sunday in Baltimore. Surg1cal and Gynecological Asso- Ciation. But he counts a higher Some years ago be was seriously troubled by the Higher Criticism. honor than any of these bis heav- Then he studied hiR way out of it by making the Bible his textbook enly degree of B,A.-"Born Again." of religion exact1y 8S he would use any textbook tn science. Today he knows that the whole Bible is the very Word at God, and its every precious doctrine vital to life and happiness.
ibr ~av ~rlJlllll mtmro (published every week) believes that the full, personal, intimate, autobio- Dr. KeIIy's testimony cannot be ignored, It cangraphical testimony of such a scientist is needed not be discounted. It cannot be ridiculed~ Those today as never before. The "Science League of who reject God's Word win dlsagree with him. America," recently formed, is denouncing the Bible ThOBe who believe God's Word will rejoice that God and saying that sdence alone is the "savior of man- has raised up Dr. Kelly "for such a time as this." kind," It declares: "We must have a canfidence in the natural that will not leave room for one jot The series will CommenCe at once. Will you help or tittle of faith in the supernatural." Dr. KelIy to get these remarkable testimonies to as many of knows otherwise. At the earnest invitation of The your friends and coworkers as possible? You may Sunday School Time8 he is preparing exclusively know of ministers, or Sunday~school teachers, or for this journal his own full confession of faith. unsaved persons, who need them. A Ten Weeks He will begin by telling how he came out of his "Get-acquainted" subscription, costing 25 cents, uncertainty concerning the critical attacks on the will cover most or all of the series. Bible into his present unshakable convictions, and will then give his reasons for believing in the Great r;~~;-C;;–;;;; -;:;;;;~ -;H7s-;O-;;;N-:-t Doctrines of the Christian Faith. Thus he wlll write the following seven articles: How I Came. to I I $2.00 a year. In clubs of five or more. $1.50 My 1'resent Faith; Why I Believe the Whole Bible I I each per year. Our "Get.acquainted" ofter, is True; Why I Believe that Jesus Christ Is God; I I 10 week. for 25c. Why I Belleve In the Virgin Birth of Jesus: Why I Believe in the Blood Atonement; Why I Believe I I THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIHES COMPANY In the Bodily Resurrection; Why I Believe Christ I 1031 Walnut Street, Philadelphia. 1'a. Ill-X ia Coming Again. I For 25 cents enclosed, please send "The Sun- There bas been no cont.ribution like this from any I I day School Times" for 10 weeks to ()ther outstanding scientific leader in our generation. It is an event of stupendous importance in I I Name ….. ,., ……. "'_' ……….•••… these dark days of confusion, uncertainty and out- LI ~~:….-.:..: I spoken denial by men who command respect in :':.:':"::':"::..:…..:..: :':.:':":':':"::.:.:':"::':"::…:…J everything but their faith.
THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES COMPANY 1031 Walnut Street Philadelphia, Pa.
Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVlEW OF THE WOELD in writing to adverth,ers.
THE MlS-SIONARY
EVlEW'
VOL. MARCH, 1925 NUMBER XLVIII THREE THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION "THIS convention has converted me," said a reporter on a Washington paper after he had been listening to the multi- tude of addresses on foreign missions for nearly a week.
"I have been converted from a narrow view of the Church and its work and have come to see that the Church of Christ is greater than any sect or denomination, and that the work of taking Christ and His Gospel to all mankind is the greatest work in the world."
This was the impression made on every earnest and open-minded Christian attending the great Washingtoll Foreign Missions Convention (January 28 to February 2, 1925). The audiences for six days at three sessions a day numbered between four and five thou- sand.* The acoustics of the large new Washington Auditorium, scarcely completed, were perfect and the electric amplifier carried even weak voices to the farthest corner of the hall. The convention was also remarkable for its character, for it included missionary statesmen from office and field, government officials, prominent women, laymen and pastors of all evangelical churches, and some leaders from Europe. There were also about five hundred students (most of them Volunteers) and one hundred or more Christians from the native Churches of China, Japan, Korea, Siam, the Philippines, Africa, Moslem Lands and Latin America.
The quality of the addresses, from that of President Coolidge on the first afternoon, to that by Robert E. Speer on the last evening, was remarkable for both intellectual and spiritual power. The attentiveness of the audience was shown not only in their appreciation of humorous anecdotes, but in their sympathetic responsiveness to earnest appeals, inspiring facts and convincing logic. It was impossible to prevent spontaneous applause in spite of requests to abstain.
* The registered delegates, numbering 3,480, representing 59 mission board constituencies and 27 other or.e:anizations, were supplemented with many from 'Vashington churches.
165 The spirit of prayer and the evidence of spiritual power per- vaded the sessions, not only in the periods of intercession, but in the continued evidence of dependence on the Spirit of God both for past progress and for future achievements. Some of the most remark- able meetings of the convention were the early morning student gatherings in charge of Mr. Robert P. Wilder of the Student Volun- teer Movement, when two or three hundred met for an hour of prayer and conference.
The themes presented at the convention included such great topics as "The Gospel for the Whole World," "The Present World Situation," "The Solution of the Problems of the World," "The Gospel at Work in Asia and Africa," "Christian Education in the Mission Field," "Medical, Industrial and Social Work in Asia," "The Place of Foreign Missions in the Church at Home," "The Church in the Mission Field," "The Foreign Missionary Movement in Relation to Peace and (ffiod Will Among Nations," and "The Call to Our Unfinished Task." The section conferences took up on successive afternoons the different mission fields, the various types of missionary work and the denominational programs.
The array of speakers was in itself a guarantee of a rich intellectual and spiritual feast. The Board secretaries included Dr. James L. Barton, of the American Board, Dr. Robert E. Speer, Dr. Arthur J. Brown and Dr. William P. Schell, of the Presbyterian Board, Dr. William 1. Chamberlain, of the Reformed Church in America, and Dr. James Endicott, of the Canadian Methodists. The women officials on the program were Mrs. Henry W. Peabody (American Baptist), Mrs. C. K. Roys (Presbyterian), Mrs. Thomas Nicholson, of Detroit, Miss Mabel K. Howell (Methodist South) and Miss Margaret E. Burton (International Y. W. C. A.). Among the missionaricH were Miss Jean Mackenzie, Dr. Charles E. Hurlburt and Dr. H. C. McDowell, of Africa; Rev. John H. McLaurin, Dr. E. Stanley Jones and Miss Helen K. Hunt, of India and Burma; Dr. F. F. Goodsell, of Turkey; Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, of Cairo; Rev. Watts O. Pye, Dr. Ida Belle Lewis; Dean.T. D. McRae and Dr. T. Dwight Sloan and President J. M. Henry, of China; Bishop Welch, Bishop Tucker and Dr. William Axling, of Korea and Japan; and Dr. .T. H. McLean, of Chile. Christians from mission churches included Prof. J. J. Cornelius and Rev. B. P. Hiwale, of India, and Mr. Toyohiko Kagawa, of Japan.
The spokesmen for laymen at the general meetings were Dr. John R.
Mott, of New York, Hon. N. W. Rowell, of Canada, and R. A. Doan, of Columbus, Ohio; for the educational institutions, President Mary E. Woolley, of Mt. Holyoke; Prof. Rufus M. Jones, of Haverford, and Prof. William 1. Hull, of Swarthmore; and for ministers of the American churches, speakers were Bishop Mouzon (Methodist, South), Bishop Brent (Protestant Episcopal), Canon H. J. Cody, of Canada, Rev. S. W. Herman (Lutheran), Dr. Hugh T. Kerr (Presbyterian), Dr. Harris E. Kirk (Presbyterian, South). Student Volunteers were represented by Miss Goodsell, Dr. Walter H. Judd and Mr. 'Warner Lentz.
The representatives from European societies and churches were Mr. J. H. Oldham, of the International Missionary Council, the Bishop of St. Albans, Rev. Robert Forgan, of Scotland, Baron von Boetzelaer, of Holland, Dr. Daniel Couve, of France, and Prof. Julius Richter, of Germany.
There we~ successive presiding officers and many who led daily in prayer. The devotional periods for intercession at noon were led by Presi- dent W. Douglas Mackenzie, of Hartford, President J. Ross Stevenson, of
EDITORIAL COMMENTS
Princeton, Robert P. Wilder, of the Student "Volunteer Movement, Dr. Robert Forgan, of Scotland, and Dr. John W. Wood, of New York.
But the outstanding characteristic of the convention was that its keynote from first to last was Jesus Christ, as the great missionary message and the one Hope for the world. No note of theological disagreement was struck, but Ohrist was exalted as the Son of God and the only sufficient Saviour for every race and nation. Therefore, courage and faith marked the convention; courage to undertake difficult problems in the Spirit of Ohrist and faith in ultimate victory.
The Washington convention was in many respects in marked contrast to the great Ecumenical Oonference held in New York twenty-five years ago and to the Edinburgh Oonference in 1910. At the Ecumenical Oonference there were stories of pioneering and popular appeals to arouse interest in foreign missions, together with comprehensive surveys of the miSfion fields. At Washington an intelligent interest in world-wide missions was taken for granted and the evident aim of speakers was to enlist mOre devoted, united and effective cooperation of the Ohurch at home in an adequate en~ deavor to complete the task of giving Ohrist to all the world. Edinburgh was marked by a serious study of methods, of the task of occupying new fields, of organizing and uniting forces, and of strengthening native churches, based on reports of various commissions. At Washington, there was no opportunity for discussion from the floor and no resolutions or plans presented for adoption~ It was a meeting to instruct and stimulate rather than to confer; to marshal home forces rather than to determine policies. Even the section meetings on fields, methods and denominational plans gave little opportunity for discussion.
Another characteristic of the Washington convention that distinguished it from the previous gatherings (and that made it akin to the recent Student Volunteer Oonvention) was the emphasis on the practical application of the principles of Ohrist to all phases of modern life, such as international, racial and industrial problems. One whole session was given up to international relations and another largely to the consideration of social, racial and industrial conditions. Ohristian missions have always recognized responsibility for Ohristianizing these relationships, but at Washington this duty was more largely emphasized.
One could not attend this great convention without being deeply impressed again by the immensity and importance of the missionary task, the variety of the problems and methods involved, the great difficulties encountered, the real oneness of the work, the necessity for true unity and cooperation, and the possibility of greater progress. Ultimate triumph depends, however, not on human wisdom or
material strength, but on the power of God to work miracles of transformation in men and in nations.
What will be the outcome of the Washington convention? This is the great question. Hope lies in the fact that living seed was sown in good soil. With proper care this will surely bear fruit in tho churches and Board offices at home and in the fields abroad. Missionaries return to their fields encouraged by the thought that the Church at home will stand back of them with more devoted support in prayer and in sacrificial giving. Secretaries return to their offices with renewed faith and energy and with the hope of more adequate help from their several constituencies. Volunteers return to their studies more eager to prepare for service abroad and confident that funds will be provided to send them out when ready. Laymen return to business or professions with a new sense of responsibility for the practice of stewardship of all resources for the Kingdom of God. Pastors return to their churches determined to accept the challenge and to marshal their forces for an onward march. Will the new impetus received show itself in personal life and in religious circles? Will the renewed impulses reach out in every direction and through all agencies to bring harmony in international relations, to create true brotherliness in race relations, to establish justice and mercy in economic life and to purify and enable all social contacts? These results may be achieved only if individual Christians give Jesus Christ right of way in their lives so that the Spirit of God may use us, with all we have, to make Him known and to establish the reign of God among men of every tongue and tribe and nation.
COOPERATION IN HOME MISSIONS l ' l . AN unusually interesting conference on the problems and possi- bilities of Home Mission work in North America was held at Atlantic Oity, January 13th to 16th, by the executives of the Boards affiliated with the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women for Home Missions. The topics under discussion were of great importance and the papers and addresses were informing and stimulating. The emphasis was placed on the need and the results of interdenominational unity and cooperation in carrying out the program of Christ for the salvation of mankind. Several papers on this subject will be printed in the REVIEW. Another topic stressed in the program was Christian community service-union of effort to serve a whole community, rather than rival denominational effort to build up one communion. Possibly there was at times an over-stressing of the machinery and methods in Home Mission work in place of emphasis on the prime importance of spiritual power and the need of presenting Christ to all those in ignorance of His Gospel of Life.
1925J EDI1'ORIAL COMMENTS
NUGGETS FROM THE HOME MISSION CONFERENCE T HE watchword of Christian agencies for centuries was "Occupy Strategic Fields." For the Twentieth Century, let the watch- word be: "Serve Every Community." *' *' *' Our business as Christians is not to increase the membership of our individual churches, but to bring men to Christ; not to bring sheep into a particular flock, but to lead them into Christ'8 fold.
*' *' *'
The new Home Missions undertakes, on the basis of ascertained facts, to establish the Kingdom of God among men and to transform the total life of America and of the world in all its phases and re- lationships so that it will conform to the spirit and teachings of Jesus Christ. He is the center of the missionary motive and teaching.
*' *' *'
Over 5,000 communities in the United States have no evangelical church work and between 5,000 and 10,000 communities have only one church. Let us abandon competition and care for neglected communities.
*' '* *'
Regional cooperation amo.ng churches began in Maine in 1890 when flve denominations cooperated in Home Mission work in the State. Now seven far-western States, in addition to Maine and Vermont, have or- ganized on a cooperative program to survey their fields and to care for neglected areas and groups.
• *' • Out of 175,000 recent immigrants from Europe, 103,000 have come from Protestant countries. It is most important that we follow these immigrants to their destination in America.
• '* *' The Christian Chinese in San Francisco have recently made their church a community center for united work.
If we are to reach the Mo•rm*o'ns *'effectively, we must strengthen the Christian educational institutions among them – such as West- minster College.
Hawaii is God'8 laboratory for the study of the problems of race relationships.
The progress in Christian statesmanship in Home Missions in the last quarter of a century was clearly pointed out by Dr. John M. Moore, whose address appears in the REVIEW. In 1900, Home Missions were studied more from an isolated denominational viewpoint, with especial reference to unoccupied physical frontiers and work among heathen Indians and uneducated Negroes. .At the recent conference, the chief topics discussed were unity and cooperation in work for Spanish-speaking .Americans, for rural communities, cities and among immigrants. Valuable papers were also presented on "Home Missions as a Career," " The Need of Leadership,"
"The Development of Leaders," and "The Future of Home Missions. "
The study of these topics cannot fail to impress one with the immensity and importance of the work to be done in America, the diversity and intricacy of the problems involved, the progress already made and the growing sense of the unity of the task. This work demands unselfish sacrifice, Christlike cooperation and an earnest dependence on prayer and on the leadership and power of God.
ANTI-CHRISTIAN AGITATION IN CHINA POLITICAL and religious turmoil in China, makes it difficult to secure first-hand reliable information on the situation. Dr. Alexander Baxter, Vice-President of Canton Christian Col- leges, writes, under date of January 7th, some interesting details as to the anti-Christian movement now in evidence in Canton and to some extent in other parts of China. This anti-Christian movement seems to be a joint affair between certain student organizations and the Communistic section of the Kuo-ming-tang. Outside Canton the only place where the movement has been at all active so far is in Shanghai. In Canton not only Christianity but all religion is being opposed, while in other parts the movement is exclusively against Christianity. This may be due to the fact that Russian or Bolshevis- tic influences are more marked in the south than in other parts of China. Many believe that the movement here has Russian influence and money behind it and this seems to be borne out by the fact that members of the military school at Whampo have taken part in anti- Christian demonstrations.
Other organizations sharing in the anti-Christian movement are the New Student Movement and a Chinese club or society com- posed mostly of school graduates known as the "Chi Yung Hok Shek." Newspapers, such as the Chinese organ of the Kuo-ming- tang Party, (Man Kwok Yat Po) and the lIok Shing Yat Hon, and magazines such as Young China have contained articles of an anti-Christian character. A number of pamphlets and leaflets have also been issued of a popular anti-Christian kind.
The methods used by this movement have been chiefly public meetings and literature. A number of mass meetings have been held. The Government Normal School has been very active and several meetings have been held in its buildings. Open-air meetings have also been held in various parts of Canton and groups of people, mostly students, have gone to Christian schools and institutions dis- tributing anti-Christian literature and in some cases attempting to break up Christian gatherings.
Dr. Baxter reports that the main points made by speakers and . in anti-Christian literature seem to be:
EDITORIAL COMMENTS
(1) That Christianity has proved to be the advance guard of imperial- ism. Instances are given, such as the taking over of Tsingtau by the Ger- mans as the result of the murder of certain missionaries.
(2) Chinese Christians are described as being the servants of capitalism.
The fine plants that missionary societies build and the positions they are able to give to their workers have appealed to some Chinese, and they have thus become the tools of foreigners. The claim is made that most of those who support missions are capitalists.
(3) It is said that Christians and students in Christian institutions are not patriotic. Foreigners give them a wrong point of view, and owing to their contact with foreigners they do not see harm in this so-called foreign imperialism, which is being introduced to the country in the guise of Chris- tianity.
(4) Christianity is attacked as being inconsistent with the assured results of modern science. Some speakers make the common popular claim that cnlightened peoples are giving up religion as something which is outgrown, and are adopting a so-called scientific view of life which is more akin to Positivism.
(5) The teachings of Christianity, especially regarding non-resistance, miracles, etc., are attacked as in themselves absurd. .
(6) The influence of the Church, especially in the Middle Ages in Europe, is quoted as iill example of the tyranny which Christianity has instituted.
(7) Foreign control in mission institutions is instanced as an attempt to make the Chinese the servants of foreign nations, and it is held that this control prevents the training of patriotic Chinese citizens.
Of course, there is nothing new in these points. At a recent meeting of Chinese leaders held in the Y. M. C. A., in Canton, it was stated that the result of the movement here so far has been mainly twofold: First, to cause increased interest in the whole subject of religion whereby people have been led to class themselves either for or against; and, second, it has caused much public sympathy with Christianity as many realize that the attack is not sincere, but is engineered in the interest of politics, and at the dictates of Russian influence.
The attitude of Christian leaders to the movement has been discussed and at a recent meeting it was decided: (1) That it would be unwise to attempt direct opposition and that the Church should increase its constructive work in the district.
(2) A committee of Chinese leaders was appointed to draw up a statement, probably to be issued by the Christian Council of Kwangtung, indicating what Christianity stands for in relation tl1 the religious, social and political situation.
(3) It was agreed to have a statement prepared also for church members so that they could be more enlightened as to the teaching and attitude of their faith towards present problems.
(4) Steps are being taken to give more publicity to the actual work which the Christian Church i'S attempting through it'S churches and institutions.
(5) It was agreed to call in the near future a conference of foreign missionaries and Chinese Christian leaders to discuss ,more adequately the movement in its relation to foreign missionaries working in this district.
The general feeling among Christians is that too little has been done to make clear the real function and work of foreign missionaries in China. Undoubtedly some of the leaders in the present government are aware of the real nature of missionary service and are not misled by these statements seeking to show that the missionary body is an adjunct of western governments. At the same time there is a great deal of ignorance on these points amongst people generally and apart from the present anti-Christian movement altogether it would be well to have the work of the Christian Church explained more clearly to the general public. This is a time to be patient and to pr.ay for the Chinese. It is a time to make clear to all the spiritual aims and values of Christianity and the relations of Christ and His teachings to present-day problems.
TOLERATION 'L'RIUMPHS IN GREECE rl.. AL'l'HOUGH nominally Christian, Greece has heen religiously OIle of the most backward countries in the world. A provision in her 'Constitution forhids the admission or circulation of any translation of the Scriptures-a bar to their circulation such as has not been placed even by heathen or Moslem lands. Box after box of Bibles sent by the Bible Societies, has been held up in the custom- houses. For many years a feeling of hostility towards Evangelical Greek Christians has been sedulously fostered, especially by Greek church leaders; such persons being branded as traitors to their country because they had forsaken their national Church. In the olden days the windows of the Evangelical Greek Church in Athens used to be frequently stoned, and there was no redress. Some in- convenience, as well as injustice, was also the outcome of the refusal of the civil authorities to recognize the legality of any marriage not performed by a priest of the established Church, the only one legally recognized by the Government.
These conditions are now at an end for a great change has come over the attitude of the Greeks, official and civilian, largely as a result of three factors. Firstly, Athens has been fortunate, as has the church at large, in the broader spirit and better tone of two recent Metropolitans-Abp. Meletios, who became Patriarch of the whole Church, residing at Constantinople, until expelled by the Turkish Government, and also the present Metropolitan. They have too catholic a spirit to encourage such narrowness, and have done much to overcome it. '
, In the second place, thousands of Greeks have been returning to their native land from the United States, bringing with them a more friendly spirit toward its illstitutiolls, from which they have seen only good. In many ways they have been contributing to a friendlier attitude on the part of their people to things Western. They stand
925] EDITORIAL COMMENT
up for recognition of those who may differ from them in details; and they will not join in religious persecution, nor tolerate it if they can prevent it.
Thirdly, the bitterness of disaster, especially of the last great disaster, in western Asia Minor, has opened their eyes. They know now that the Evangelical Greek is just as loyal, and in some ways more able, and certainly as Christian, as his Orthodox neighbor. Besides, this mournful wave of refugees has brought into the farthest corners of the country large numbers of Evangelical Greeks, and of those who were well acquainted with such over in Asia Minor. Henceforth it will hardly be possible for Greece to go back to its former narrow-minded way of thinking and acting.
The-new spirit has been shown in a multitude of ways. Laws have been modified to suit the needs of the American colleges that have moved over to Greece from Asia Minor, so that religious restrictions and other obstacles are not put in their way. The church authorities as well as the Government have welcomed the advent of these avowedly Evangelical institutions. In at least one instanceat Katerin8., on the Gulf of Salonica-land has been set aside by the Government for a purely Evangelical village, where non-Evangelicals are not allowed to settle unless by invitation of the others; and the Government has made substantial grants in money and materials, to get these refugees started in communal life. The cases of Bibles that have lain for long in the custom houses, have been allowed to enter, not only free of duty, but free also of storage charges. Their sale and distribution is now unhindered.
The most fundamental change of all is, naturally, the modification of the Hellenic Constitution. Not only has the Article prohibiting the translation or circulation of any Scriptures except in the original been abrogated, but the entire attitude on religion is changed. The new Article on Religion reads: (1) Liberty of Conscience is inviolable. (2) All religions may perform what pertains to their worship freely under the protection of the laws, except anything that is against public order and good morals. – (3) Proselyting is forbidden.
By the last clause is meant that the Government will not permit "any attempt to make followers by gifts, promises, or force." Needless to say, the Evangelical Church has never made followers by any of these means, and is glad to abide by this law.
In consequence of this new attitude, the civil authorities now recognize marriages performed by Evangelical clergymen. Thus problems of inheritance and property are obviated and Evangelicals have exactly the same rights as the adherents of the Orthodox or any other church.
One by-product of this better feeling has been the granting of
the use of King George's Chapel to the Second Evangelical Church of Athens, an organization composed of refugees from Asia Minor.
King George I came to Greece as a Protestant Dane and his Danish Lutheran pastor held Protestant services in the Royal Chapel in the palace. According to agreement, his children were brought up in the National Church of Greece, and the subsequent kings were all Orthodox. Greece is now a republic and, by the act of a liberal Government, the former Royal Chapel has once more returned to the use of Evangelicals.
The Greek people as a whole are far more ready than formerly to read Evangelical literature. A short time ago a broad-minded Greek in Salonica went to the American Mission and bought up all the copies they had of some tracts by Sherwood Eddy and others, and, with the cooperation of the Orthodox priest who was acting as chaplain to two government military hospitals, went through the wards and distributed many hundreds to the sick. He sent to the publication headquarters at Constantinople for several thousand more, since new calls for this literature came pouring in on him.
Recently a layman of the Orthodox faith secured a quantity of Sun- day-school literature to take with him on a tour among the islands of the Greek Archipelago where he was sure of a good reception.
The Greek language has been lamentably short of Sunday-school literature but there has been a gradual and quiet growth of Sunday- schools in connection with some of the Orthodox churches in Athens and other places; and now a very able Greek lady is translating the entire series of the Blakeslee system, so that these and other schools may have the requisite books and leaflets.
An inspiring challenge has recently come, from a most unex- pected quarter, for an enlargement of the American system of schools in Greece. The Metropolitan Bishop of the island of Syra sent a message last summer to Miss McCallum, Principal of the American College for Girls at Athens, begging her to take steps for the open- ing of a school for girls in his island. Failing to secure a favorable reply, he came in person to the College in November to see her. It happened that several missionaries were gathered there at the time; and this high ecclesiastic fervently repeated his earnest request for an American school for his girls in Syra. He guaranteed an imme- diate attendance of at least two hundred, and set their minds at rest as to any costs for the running of the school. He wanted the man- agement of it entirely in the hands of Miss McCallum, and in ac- cordance with what religious program she might choose. It was a confidence based on the fine reputation already attained by the College in Athens. C.HARLES T. RIGGS. BY THE REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., LUCKNOW, INDIA Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church, 1907 T HERE is a good deal of misunderstanding as to what consti- tutes the missionary aim and motive, and never have we needed to clarify the issue as now. Weare told that we are "International Meddlers," that we are "Creedmongers to the East," that we are the religious side of imperialism, that we are the forerunners of capitalism, that we represent a great hunger to see an ecclesiasticism prevail around the world.
We ought to face the problem squarely and, under the closest scrutiny, tell just what we are trying to do. We can determine this in the quiet of the study where we brood over human motives and aims or we may determine our objective in the thick of the struggle on the field where ideas meet ideas and civilizations meet civilizations. My personal conclusions have been reached in the thick of the battle, by the sheer exigencies of the struggle itself.
When I first went to India eighteen years ago I was trying to hold a very long line, the line from Genesis to Revelation, on to Western civilization and the Christian Church. There was no welldefined issue. The non-Christian invariably pitched the battle at Moses or at Western civilization. He always seemed to ignore the central point.
Then I saw that I could shorten my line, that I could refuse to know anything save Jesus Christ and Him crucified. I could take my stand there and make Him the sum total of the aim and the motive of my message.
The situation cleared when we took the one central theme. The Indian people found that we were not there to make them pale copies of the West; we respected anything fine in their civilization, in their struggle after God. They learned that we were there not to wipe out that struggle but to give them a person, Jesus Christ, whom they could interpret through their own genius and national past and could express in a living way.
Up to that time in India, we seemed to have been up against a stone wall. We were making great progress among the outcastes, but we were scarcely making any progress among the educated classes. When we clarified the issue and made Christ the one issue, then there was a new burst of power. We found ourselves in the midst of a revival of interest in Jesus as a person who captivated the thought of the East. The people had thought that if they took Christ, they would have to take Western civilization also, but when ~m an address delivered at the Washington Foreign Missions Convention, January 29, 1925.
175 the revelation tlaW11ed upon the minds of the East, that they could have Christ with as little or as much of Western civilization as they desired, then there was a new outbreak of spiritual power and interest in Jesus Christ that far surpasses anything that we had seen.
In thinking over this matter and trying to discover what the different systems were trying to produce, I saw that each religion had its own peculiar aim; Greece said, "Be moderate; know thyself." Confucianism said, "Be superior; correct thyself." Buddhism says, "B(l disillusioned; annihilate thyself." Hinduism says, "Be separated; merge thyself." Mohammedanism says, "Be submissive; bend thyself." Shintoism sa:i'S, "Be loyal; suppress thyself." Judaism says, "Be holy; conform thyself." Modern materialism says, "Be industrious; enjoy thyself." Modern dilettantism says, "Be broad; cultivate thyself." Christianity says, "Be Christlike; give thyself."
Now if the aim of Christian missions is to produce Christlike character that it may give itself as Jesus gave Himself, then we have no reason to apologize for that aim and motive for there is nothing higher than to be Christlike.
The aim of Christian missions then is not to propagate Western civilization around the world-they may take as much or as little as they wish; we are not there to project an ecclesiasticism throughout the world, but we are there without apology, openly and without the slightest hesitatiol1, to say that we think it is worth while to make men like Jesus Christ.
First of all, that is a worthy aim for our own lives, we wouId like to be like Him. We too would like to catch His Spirit, His thought, His purpose, and His power. We would like to give ourselves as He gave Himself. If this is the end of Christianity then there is not the slightest reason why we should hesitate to make that the aim of the Christian missions.
Jesus is not a way of life, He is Life itself. He came not to set certain truths alongside of other truths. Jesus came to be Truth itself. In Him Truth looks out at me from understanding eyes, touches me with redemptive hands, and loves me with a warm loving heart.
Jesus came not to bring a religion, as Dean Inge says, "to set alongside of other religions" ; Jesus came to be a religion itself, and if we go deep enough into religion, we must stand face to face with Jesus, who is religion itself in its final expression. Jesus Christ sums up the finest in the East and the finest in the West.
Greece said that three things caught her attention in worship. They were the good. the beautiful and the true. That sums up the
CHRIST, THE MISSIONARY MOTIVE
finest thinking in the West. The East, brooding over these same problems, has come to the conclusion that there were three ways out, namely the gyan mar'g, the way of "knowledge"; the bhakti marg, the way of "devotion"; and the karm marg, the way of "works."
Jesus said, standing midway between East and West, "I am the way, the truth and life." I am the way-that is the good. I am the truth~that is the true. I am the life-that is the beautiful. He is what the Greeks unconsciously desired.
He turus to the East and He says, I am the way-that is the karm marg-a way of life, a method of working; I am the truththat is the gyan marg, the way of "knowledge"; I am the lifethat is the bhakti marg or the way of "devotion." He is what India has unconsciously desired.
Jesus then stands midway between East and West and fulfills everything that life strives for, and East and West will one day find in Him what they need.
A lawyer rose in the crowd in India and said, "Is that what you are trying to do? Do you want to give us Christ and Christ alone?" I said, "My brother, I have nothing else to give."
He replied: "I do not see how we Indians can hate Him. I thought you had come here to wipe out our past and all our Indian culture. If your aim is to give us Christ, let us take Him and interpret Him through our own genius and life, I do not see ho~ we Indians can oppose it."
Let Jesus Christ touch men with His own vital presence and power, and there will conie a new vitality, for Jesus appeals to the soul as light appeals to the eye, as truth fits the conscience, as beauty speaks to the resthetic nature. Christ and the soul were made for one another, and if we can bring the soul of any human being in contact with Jesus Christ, that soul will see in Him not only a Way of life but Life itself, not a truth but Truth itself.
India has become my home; India's people are my people, her problems are my problems and her future is my future. I would bear upon my heart her sins if I could lift her to my Saviour. One day I said to a group of prominent men: "Brothers, what are we going to do with these 60,000,000 outcastes? They are a millstone around our national neck and we can never be strong until we lift them." A non-Christian replied: "Sir, it will take a Christ to lift them." "Yes, my brother," I said, "a Christ to lift them and to lift me, to lift the rest of us." That non-Christian, searching for some redemptive force to solve his problems, put his finger upon Christ as the one way out. Some years ago Dr. John R. Matt, speaking in Victoria Hall, 2
Madras, was hissed when he used the name of Christ. Nine years later in that same hall, Jesus Ohrist and Him Orucified was the one topic for six nights. The crowd increased! every night until they were standing around the windows and doors. I asked men publicly and openly to give themselves to Jesus Ohrist. If one had responded ] should have been grateful; if five had come I should have been overwhelmed, but between 100 and 150 came and took their stand frankly and openly as followers of Jesus Ohrist, in the very hall where nine years before the name of Ohrist had been hissed.
The change was not due to a difference in the speakers or their presentation. In that nine years a new revelation had dawned upon the mind of India, a new revelation that Ohrist belongs to her as much as He belongs to the West. Ohristianity is breaking out far beyond the borders of the Ohristian Ohurch, and the question that we must face is this: Will the Ohristian Ohurch be great enough and Ohristlike enough to be the medium through which Ohrist will express Himself to the non-Ohristian world 7 If so then there must be a finer and more utter abandon to Jesus Christ, with more of the spirit of service and less of racial patronage.
If we go to India to serve in the spirit of Jesus Ohrist, the whole East is wide open, and will respond. If we come full of patronage the East is closed.
A Brahmin gentleman said to a friend of mine, "I do not like the Ohrist of your creeds and the Ohrist of your churches." With a swift intuition my friend replied, "Then how would you like the Ohrist of the Indian road 7" The Ohrist of the Indian road, with long flowing garments, with the crowd about Him, touching blind eyes, and letting the light stream in, His hands upon the heads of unclean lepers and sending them back to health, announcing the good tidings of a new Kingdom to stricken humanity, and telling of His dying upon a wayside cross for men, and rising again from the dead. How differs this Ohrist of the Indian road from the Christ of the Galilean road 1 Christ must be naturalized upon the Indian road, and upon the Ohinese pathways and upon the highways of Japan, so that every nation will find in Him the true expression of its own national thought and outreaching of heart and will see in Him what they have craved through the weary centuries.
One day, speaking to Mahatma Gandhi, I said: "I am very anxious to see Ohristianity naturalized in India, not something identified with foreign people and foreign government, but a part of the national life of India and contributing its power to India's uplift. What would you suggest that we do in order to make that possible ~"
He thought a moment and then said: "If you are going to do that I would suggest to you four things: First, that all Christians, missionaries and all, live more like Ohrist."
Through his eyes three hundred and twenty million people were looking and through his voice those millions were speaking. He said, "If you come to us in the Spirit of Jesus Christ, then we can- not resist you. "
"Second, I would suggest that you practice your religion with- out adulterating it or toning it down."
We might have thought that India would desire Christianity toned down in order to meet the non-Christian world half way. But no, the non-Christian world has discovered the high challenge, and the amazing appeal of Christ and says to us, "Do not adulterate Christianity; give it to us in its rugged simplicity and its high demands, and live out the life; then we cannot resist it."
Some one has suggested that we are too often "inoculating the world with a mild form of Christianity so that it is practically becoming immune against the real thing." Weare not interested in giving India a mild form of Christianity. Let her take Christ just as He is in His mighty, saving, overwhelming power to change human nature and to make men new.
"Third," Mr. Gandhi said: "I would suggest that you put your emphasis upon love, for love is a central thing in Christianity."
He did not mean love as a sentiment, but love as a working force. If God is Love, then the highest power is Love; the highest power of omnipotence is Calvary, and the one way out of our world's difficulties is to catch the spirit of Love that Jesus Christ manifested and embody it in race relationships, in international relationships, in every other relationship of life.
"Fourth," said Mr. Gandhi, "I would suggest that you study the non-Christian religions more sympathetically to find out the good that is in them in order to have a sympathetic approach to the people."
We should be unafraid of truth wherever it is found. Christ is the fulfillment of all truth and truth is a signpost that points toward Him Who is the Truth.
Note those four things. Be more like Jesus Christ; practice Christianity without adulterating it; put your emphasis upon love; be unafraid of truth anywhere. "If you will come to us in that spirit," said Mr. Gandhi, "we cannot resist you."
As Christians that challenges us, and sends us to our knees. Some of us who went to the East as teachers are staying as learners. We believe that the one great need of India and of the whole world, East and West, is Christ Himself. The great pathetic lack of the non-Christian world is that they have no Christ. Do we see any one who is getting along well without Him 1 We make no apology then for being Christian missionaries, for Jesus Christ is the supreme and controlling motive for our lives.
We need to lift up, not an emasculated .Tesus, but a Jesus able .to do all things that human nature needs, a Christ 'Vho is sufficient and compelling. If there is a new Christocentric emphasis upon this whole missionary work, then I believe that there will be a new burst of spiritual power around the world. Stone walls will suddenly open for Christ to enter as the risen and triumphant Lord. 0 Majestic Christ, Thou Who art walking across the nations, and, bidding for the heart of the world, give us something of Thy touch, Thy presence and Thy power.
I see no other way out; for East or West than the way that Jesus offers, namely, Himself. I see no other hope for human character save to be made like Jesus Christ. I see no other way out of the world's troubled situation than the way that Jesus points. There is no other way except Jesus, Who Himself is the Way, the Truth and the Life. The best life of the East and the West is revolving around Jesus Christ as the center. If we have slipped off that center into denominationalism, or have felt that our business was to create a kind of supremacy of the white race through Christianity, then we must come back to that Center. Christ must be real to us. We must take Him to India a~d other lands. As a leading thinker in India said one day, "There is nobody else who is seriously bidding for the heart of the world except Jesus Christ." We have many critics in all this, but no rivals; we have many critics, but no one else with such an aim, namely, an aim to make this a Christlike world that it may give itself for the sake of our fellow men as Jesus Christ gave Himself for the sake of all. If the motive and aim of Christian missions is to produce Christlike character which will give itself, then we have no apology to make for Christian missions.
QUOTATIONS FROM THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION "The love of the Christian is more dangerous than the sword of Mohamet. "-Quo.fed trO'ln an India Paper, Canon Cody.
Ghandhi '8 greatest contribution to the world is that he has shown to the world that Christ's principle of overcoming evil by good, by soul force, by spiritual strength, is practicable not only by the individual but by a nation. He has given new meaning to the gospel of vicarious suffering and has turned the eyes of thinking men to Christ upon the Cross. The result of it is that hundreds of educated Hindus and Mohammedans are found sympathetically studying the Christ's way of lviifte~liwtyhiacnhdhuans itthyrotougohurMpaehoaptlmea.-JG. hJa.nCdhoirnberloiuusg. ht sucb new strength, It is not how great we are, or how much money we give, that counts but whether we give all that we are and have into the hands oE Christ our Lord.-Robert E. Speer.
Pastor and the Missionary Movemenr*
BY REV. H.l'GH T. KF:RR, PITTSBt:RGH, PA. P"stor uf Shadyside Presbyterian Church and Author of "Missiunary Sermons for Children," Etc.
· HEN Wiliam Carey went forward on his great mission he W said, "There is a gold mine in India. I will go down but you must hold the ropes." William Carey and his little band of loyal supporters were comrades in a ('ommon crusade. He was the adventurer j they were the admiring administrators. He tas the hero j they were the heralds in the homeland of the new missionary program. He was the pathfinder; they were the pioneers of progress. He was the miner; they were his ministers, ministering to him in his necessity.
The pastor is the key to the Foreign )';1issionary program. If the light which he holds in his haud bums clear, his whole church is full of light. If it is smoking' flax, his people can hardly escape being spiritually asphyxiated.
But someone may say, "Of course, this means one more burden placed on the now overburdened conscience of the modern minister." It means no such thing. It means the simplification of his burden by the right adjustment of his perplexing duties. God knows that there is great need for simplifying the burdens of the modern minister. "If theological seminaries," says one of our divinity deans, "were to teach all the courses which their critics suggest, a theolog'ieal student would not go out into his parish younger than Moses when he escaped from Egypt. And even thus he would be so weakened by the cuisine of his educational house of Pharaoh, its table d'hote of political econOmY, political science, hypnotism, basket ball, religious pedagogy, philosophy, biology, higher criticism, practical athletics, advertising, management of moving pictures, the practice of psycho-therapeutics, as to need another forty years of retirement to recover his balance of mind and a practical-minded father-in-law to assist him in leading his "chosen people' out of bondage."
The first thing' an American Indian guide does for a tenderfoot is to adjust and simplify his kit; the first thing the missionary passion will do for the pastor is to unify his ministry. The Christian Church has only one task, one program, one gospel, one great commission. As David Livingstone said long ago, "Christianity requires perpetual propagation to attest its genuineness."
The pastor'R responsibility to the missionary movement iR twofold.
* From an address delivered at the Wa~bington Foreign Missions Convention, .Tanuary 31, 1925. 181
SELF-EDUCATION OF THE PASTOR 1. In the first place it is the duty of the pastor to educate himself. This is a present and pressing and primary necessity. A superficial and traditional acquaintance with world problems will awaken no enthusiasm, and ignorance is not apt to be an instrument in the hands of Almighty God. In our town we are told that when college students have a night off, they toss a coin. If it turns heads they go to a dance; if it turns tails they go to the theater; it it stands on edge they study. Sometimes it would seem, with our complex church organization, that the modern minister is tempted to leave the most vital thing in his ministry to precarious chance. Nothing can take the place of courageous and persistent intellectual inquiry, for the beating out of old straw is not a means of grace to him or to his people. The intellectual renaissance which has brought in the stirring of new life to the Orient and has come in like a flood npon our Western civilization has made necessary an entirely new intellectual approach to the missionary enterprise. The books of yesterday are today obsolete. The only permanent volumes on our missionary shelves are the great biographies. In the new wonderland of missions we must run and run to stay even where we once were. If a way could be devised by which the rank and file of the ministry could be supplied with the best living literature on missions and if we could devise some way by which the ministry would study that literature, our problem would be more easily solved.
It is not possible for many of us to travel and see with our own eyes the miracles of modern missions. It is not always possible for hard-pressed ministers to secure the latest literature. When it is a question of a new book or a pair of new boots for son John, the book has little chance. It ought to be possible for the latest literature, that speaks of those currents that are sweeping around the world, to be put into the hands of our pastors. It ought to be possible for our theological seminaries to do something. It ought to be possible for our mission libraries and our boards to do more, but in the last analysis the responsibility lies with the pastor. Denominational literature is easily available and it ought to be possible for him to keep in touch with the challenging program of his Church. However, it is done, it must be done, for the church will only listen to aHd follow the man who knows.
THE EDUCATION OF THE PEOPLE II. In the second place it is the duty of the pastor to educate his people. This cannot be done without an adequate educational program and such a program involves a fourfold challenge.
1. It challenges the pastor to a program of missionary preaching. Archbishop Temple told his students to preach twenty mission-
THE PASTOR AND 'rH1~ MIS8IONAHY MOVEMENT
ary sermons a year, That is not too many if one is keeping in touch with the far-flung line of battle, That number is not too many for the pastor who is in touch with the world movements today, and above all if he is in touch with his scriptural authority which is his only ministerial guide. The Acts of the Apostles has a movement within it of ever-widening cycles of interest, ever expanding until Paul stands in the very center of imperial Rome, and each one of those cycles ends in a refrain something like this, "And so the word of the Lord grew and was magnified and many were added unto the Church."
If a minister is in touch with world currents the occasion is always arising for the missionary appeal. It may be America's way with Japan, or Europe's way with opium, or the Senate's way with the International Court, or the ebb and flow of movements in China, or the attempt of English adventurers to scale Mount Everest saying, "There it is, and we must catch its secret."
There is nothing like teaching missions to force a minister to study. It has been my pleasure to teach three, sometimes four mission study groups each year. Two of these groups are made up of university and college students and I have found no task so enlarging, so broadening, so able to lift up the head and the heart of both pastor and people.
There is nothing that will tUrn a pastor's face toward the East, and put both heart and hope into a congregation like being compelled to face the radiance of the sun rising in the twilight lands of the world. It is fine to have the Secretaries of the Board come with their far-reaching understanding of modern missionary problems to enlighten and instruct the people. It is always thrilling to have a missionary, direct from the field, speak with authority. It is helpful to have the specialist come with his suggestions for improving missionary methods and increasing missionary gifts, but I would not sell my birthright of missionary educational opportunity for any excellence of imported talent.
This program challenges the pastor to financial oversight. Good business sense and consecrated Christian judgment call for the introduction of the budget system in the local church. It unifies and systematizes the benevolence of the congregation and substitutes order for opportunism. As in the days of His flesh Jesus still sits over against the treasury and I would often take the judgment of my trustees as to a man's loyalty to Christ, rather than the judgment of my elders. I am convinced, however, that the pastor who contents himself with a budget, to the exclusion of the occasional challenge of a great soul-stirring appeal, fails of an adequate financial program. It is the heart that presides over a man's generosities. I had in my church a Scotchman of large means, who had shut out of
his giving the foreign missionary quota. One Sunday in my sermon I called the roll of the great Scotch missionaries. It g1.ves one a thrill to name them :-Robert and Mary Moffat, David Livingstone, Alexander Mackay, Robert Laws, Mary Slessor (you can hardly get out of Africa); Alexander Duff of India, Robert Morrison and William Burns of China, John G. Paton and James Chalmers, an almost endless host. When it was over the silver cords were loosed and the golden bowl overflowed …
This program of education challenges the pastor to prayer. In the days of His flesh, our Lord Jesus fed the great multitude with five barley cakes and a couple of fish. He did it. That is the only miracle (except His resurrection) recorded by all four evangelists and it is significant. It made a deep impression on the disciples. The resources of the early Church were tragically inadequate, but in all their problems) they heard the mandate of Jesus "Bring them hither to Me." In His hands meager resources are magnified. Everything depends on keeping Jesus Christ in the center of our progra~s. For love of Him our people will do and dare anything.
THE CHANGING MISSIONARY MOTIVE The missionary motive through the years has had a changing emphasis. Once it was pity for the great multitude that plunged hourly over the dark precipice into Eternity. Today it is largely fear, and it presses upon us from all sides-racial fear; fear of the possible "rising tide of color"; economical and industrial fear; fear lest the great surplus of raw material in Asia and Africa and the unlimited supply of cheap labor may in time slow down the wheels of our own industrial life j political and military fear j fear of the arming millions of the East who can count hundreds in com- parison with our units. How terribly and tragically inadequate are such motives! A time limit might be set to everyone of them.
One does not need to know intimately non-Christian lands to be fired with missionary zeal. One needs to know Christ and to hold the deathless conviction that He is able to save unto the uttermost.
It was this motive that was sufficient for the great pathfinders of our challenging enterprise.
*' * :if;""
Devotion to Jesus Christ has sent men and women to the ends of the earth and has kept them there. Such devotion is the only adequate motive to inspire the Church to send them and to keep them there today. It is that burning and shining light held aloft in the pulpit that alone can light the path to triumph. When that light burns true, missionary education, missionary recruiting, mis- sionary budgets will all be adequate for the business of the Kingdom.
ONE THIRD OF THE AUDIENCE AT THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION-LARGE GALLERY AND BOXES NOT
of the Washington
A'MISSIONARY'S IMPRESSION-OHRIST AT WASHINGTON T HE great convention at Washington reminded me somewhat of a gathering of Shathaliya dervishes which I once attended in Bagdad. They were seated in a large circle and seeking communion with God and absorption in His supreme greatness. They knelt and repeated incessantly in solemn chorus the Arabic pronoun, "He, He"-no other word, or sound, or thought-the weird reverence of Islamic mysticism.
The apostle, Paul, in the first chapter of Oolossians, is so absorbed in contemplating the glory of Ohrist that he does not even mention His name but only uses the pronoun He.
The convention at Washington was Christo-centric. In its preparation, its personnel, its program, its addresses, its worship of prayer and praise from first to last, from President Ooolidge to Robert E. Speer, Ohr.ist Jesus our Lord was not only prominent but He was preeminent. All topics on the program pointed to Ohrist. He was held up as the solution of the world's problems. He only has the message needed for the individual, for society and for nations. His name is already in India, the Name above every name. He is winning hearts in Africa among primitive peoples and in the provinces of Ohina. The growing native churches find their center and pivot not in Western ecclesiastical systems but in the Universal Ohrist.
One of the most impressive things of the convention was the constant emphasis on what has been called "factual Ohristianity." Early in the sessions one speaker asserted, "The Bible gave us our Ohrist and Ohrist gave us our Bible." Who can forget the devotional hours, as when Dr. Douglas Mackenzie, of Hartford, referred to the facts of Calvary, with the phrase, "See from His head, His hands and feet, sorrow and love flow mingling down"-and asked the dramatic question, "whose sorrow and whose love~" One eaught a new glimpse of the cost of the Atonement to the heart of God. In another hour of intercession Dr. J. Ross Stevenson, of Princeton, held the audience spellbound as he recited the great misr,.ionary passages of the New Testament, woven together into one narrative, ending with a new Hallelujah chorus of the Redeemed from every land and nation.
The Washington convention reminded one of the words of Count Zinzendorf. Ich habe nur ein passion es ist er und er allein. "I have only one passion, it is He and He alone." The chief strength of the Washington convention was that there Jesus Christ was given His rightful place of preeminence.
SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, of Cain;.
186 A FOREIGN DELEGATE'S VIEW Missionary conventions seem always to have some quite particular charm. At the Continental conferences – a meeting every fourth year – it is the charm of intimate friendship on the basis of common service and common problems. At the Rochester convention of the Student Volunteer Movement in 1908 it was the wonderful enthusiasm of thousands of young people kindled by a high idealism of world-wide service. At the Edinburgh Missionary Conference it was the feeling of being in touch with all nations round the world in the universal task of building the Kingdom. At the Washington convention I should almost say it was the definitely American character, American at its best.
Here was a crowd of more than five thousand men and women brought together from all states of the Union and from Canada with the firm and definite purpose to concentrate their life and soul, for a whole week, on foreign missions. They filled the large Auditorium at every session long before the beginning of the meeting and long after its end-an almost insatiable prayer for missionary information and living touch with the missionary movement.
Every missionary or board secretary became a center of intense interest, and men like Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer and the members of bis family were always in the midst of an interested crowd. An unending series of addresses dwelt on all phases and problems of present-day missions-sixty-two in the official schedule and probably as many more in the section meetings. The Anglican Bishop of St. Albans was quite right when he humorously remarked, that the man or woman who had stood all the addresses, and the rich Washington fare could stand anything. It would be interesting to know how many books full of notes were taken home by the eager delegates! It was often a somewhat puzzling sight from the boxes to see hundreds of eager men and women writing under the spell of wonderful oratory as they probably never had done since college days.
Christian America has a deep impression that the leadership in Protestant missions has become their sacred trust. There is an enormous amount of money available in the churches; its resources must be carefully cultivated. There is a large group of young men and young women who would make an excellent army of missionaries if they are filled with the missionary enthusiasm and are fully equipped for the service. There is wonderful organizing power, which must be utilized for world-wide schemes. There is a broadmindedness of world outlook that is equalled only in England and Scotland, and which should be wisely projected into the world-wide mission field. Of course, not all of the addresses were of an exceptional ex-
rellence, yet very many arose to a high level seldom surpassed in any conference. Many speakers like .Jean Mackenzie or H. C. Mc- Dowell, by the vividity of their humorous description, or like HOll.
N. W. Rowell and Dr. T. Dwight Sloan, by the wisdom and ripenest; of their judgment, or like Dr. John R. Mott and Robert E. Speer, by the overwhelming force and impressiveness of their presentation, kept the large congregation spellbound for hours.
Possibly the insight into the manifold and perplexing problems of present-day missions was not deepened very much by the con- vention, but that was not the aim in view. Yet certainly the inspira- tion and the information supplied so profusely may mark a turning point in the history of Ameriean missions. It was also a wonderful privilege to come in touch with so many men and women of the next generation of leaders, men with sparkling eyes and big hearts, willing to sacrifice their lives in the cause of the Kingdom. May God bless them richly.
America has had, in almost all spheres of life, a wonderfully successful career; she has experienced little set-backs, failures, or disappointments. Is it a wonder that a rosy and contagious upti- mism is filling her youthful heart 1 Perhaps it is not surprising that she is underestimating the difficulties and is overestimating her own powers and resources. She has not the experience of old ehurches ripened in hundreds of years of experience. She naturally looks at all central questions, not from the Continental view of past history, but from the standpoint of a self-reliant youth who tries to do his best. It may be well that the leadership of Protestant missions at present is not in the hands of deliberating Continentals, but in those of aggressive Americans. May they be guided aright by the Spirit of God for vVhom they nevcr ceased to pray during the conven- tion days. JULIUS RICHTER, of Bedin.
IMPRESSIONS OF A TEACHER Some of the permanent effects produced on _my soul by the Washington convention are: First, the witness to Christ that we Christians are bearing to the world is lasting and effective only in proportion to the degree in which we live the Christ-life, which in epitome is the life of love.
Second, we as Christians must make the greatest possible effort, as citizens of a so-called Christian nation, that the contact of America with other nations, whether in trade or diplomacy, shall not negative the Christian missionary message, and that most of all must we protest against war as the great enemy of the Christian Gospel. Third, the fields are white unto harvest, doors are wide open, opportunity through cooperation is the greatest possible, and the need of the world is more intense than ever before.
192.5J VIEWS OF THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION ]89
Fourth, Christ is sufficient, the Gospel can and does solve every problem, and by intercessory prayer and giving we can enter into this comradeship of service with our Master for a lost world.
The great address of Dr. E. Stanley Jones, of India, will not soon fade from memory, with his reference to the message of Mahatma Gandhi to those who would win India to Christ: "If you come to us as Christ came to the world, we cannot resist you. Christians, to convert non-Christians, must live more as Christ lived; they must teach the Christian religion without adulterating it or toning it down; emphasis must be placed on love, the central thing in Christianity, as a working force; and lastly, a sympathetic study must be made of the non-Christian religions so that there will be no hlundering approach' to non-Christians by missionaries."
I return to my school, my church, my city, and to the work with men in my denomination determined, with God's help, to make my life count as never before to win men to Christ. One of the great themes of the convention was that for America to do its utmost for missions abroad, we Christians must do our utmost for missions at home, for it is only as America is truly saved that she can go to the Ralvation of the rest of the world.
•J. P. M. CALLIE, Chattanooga, Tennessee.
A PASTOR'S IMPRESSIONS It was my high privilege to be a delegate to the great Foreign Missions Convention at Washington and to attend most of its sessions. I have returned from ,Vashington impressed with the greatness and value of the convention.
It was great in extent, bringing together more than four thou- ~and regularly appointed delegates from all over the United States and Canada, representing practically all evangelical churches, mission boards and other recognized missionary agencies of over twenty-five million Protestant Church members.
It was great in its personnel. That throng who faithfully attended the huge meetings of the convention, morning, afternoon and evening, was a picked company, each selected because of special fitness or special relation to the world task of the Church. The speakers were men and women from all over the world who as mis- Rionaries or Board secretaries or pastors were qualified to speak from first-hand information, and with authority. They deeply moved their audiences with their presentation of facts, and with the power of their appeals.
It was great in its purpuse, which was not the intricate discussion of missionary technique or the formulation of missionary. policies by a group of experts, but rather, the information of the Church at home and its inspiration to a worthy fulfillment of its great task.
It was great in the clear vision of its goal which is nothing less than the evangelization of the whole wide world. No one with his eye on such a goal can be narrow-visioned or self-centered. Every phase of missionary endeavor, whether evangelistic or medical or educational, is important not only because of its immediate local task, but because of its world-wide implications and its place in the world campaign.
Chiefly the convention was great because it centered in the divine Christ. This was the most impressive feature of all. The speakers were from many countries, Occidental and Oriental, they were members of the most diverse branches of the Protestant Church, they represented many differences of church polity and many varieties of creedal expression, and they spoke from the varying points of view of a highly diversified missionary program, but they centered their addresses in the divine Christ. This it was that constituted the unifying power and the inspiring motive of all.
As a result of this convention the churches of North America should be .quickened and led into deeper and more sacrificial devotion to our Lord, and the missionary forces scattered throughout the whole world will find encouragement to press on to that glorious consummation for which unitedly we pray.
MINOT C. MORGAN, of Detroit.
IMPRESSIONS OF AN INDIAN CHRISTIAN Conventions are ordinarily "rubber stamp" affairs. Not so that at Washington, which is ever facing live issues and attempting uncompromisingly to meet them. It was inspiring to see the spirit in which these challenges were received.
A new attitude was manifested towards Oriental culture and civilization. For over a century, missionary propaganda was carried on in the belief that the culture and civilization of the East should be considered as pagan. On that assumption missionaries felt obliged to ignore them, if not to destroy them. But in the Washington convention one observed a new appreciation of the values inherent in Oriental civilization and recognition of the genius of Oriental peoples for things spiritual.
There was also a new desire to appraise Western civilization and no longer to assume that the West had everything worth while. Now Western civilization is being reexamined, in order that the West may take up seriously the task of making herself and her institutions Christian. One sign of this change was the appreciative way in which criticisms from the Orient were received.
The new attitude of the West regarding commercial and territorial expansion is also worthy of notice. While missionaries have been sent out to foreign countries for scores of years, seldom did the Western peoples realize the unspeakable suffering and poverty
VIEWS OF THE WASHINGTON CONVENTION
caused by the ruthless exploitation of the weake~ nations. At Washington the conviction was expressed that the expansion is not to be purely on the commercial, profit-making basis, but on a contributive basis. There was in evidence a recognition that the weaker races needed their natural resources for their own development, and that the stronger nations had no right to exploit them for the sake of amassing wealth.
The application of Christianity to social, economic, racial and mternational problems has been a slow process. At Washington was heard a call for Christian people to mobilize spiritual forces everywhere to fight these collective wrongs. The remedy for this world's ills was shown to be found in Christ. The stand taken on questions, such as that of War, the League of Nations, the World Court, was most encouraging. The convention stood for a compact, not of the people of Nordic descent, but those of human descent, not of the English-speaking peoples, but of people speaking the language of love; a compact not for the preservation of the Anglo-Saxon race, but for the preservation of the human family.
The convention was notable also for the subordination of denominational differences in the facing of a stupendous missionary task. Emphasis was laid on cooperation and the necessity for putting forth a united effort to give Christ to the world. The last meeting faced the challenge of the unoccupied fields, the numerous departments of life, which have yet been scarcely touched by the Spirit of Christ.
The thousands of delegates have doubtless received enough inspiration to put new life into the churches. The presence of thousands of likeminded delegates pressing toward the same goal, motivated by the same high hope, and guided and strengthened by the same Lord, did help us to rise out of our petty selves, to rededicate ourselves to our common task and to take heart afresh for the victories ahead.
JOHN JESUDASON CORNELIUS, Professor of Philosophy., Lucknow University, India.
The only platform speakers at the main meetings of the Ecumenicru Conference twenty.five years ago who also gave addresses on the Washington Convention platform were Drs. Robert E. Speell", John R. Mott, James L. Barton and Mrs. Henry W. PeabOdy. A' number of Qthers took part in seetion conferences o·f botll conventions:. Many prominent missionaries, secretaries, pastors and laymen who. were on the program i,n 19!OO' have since passed into the Heavenlies-John G. Paton, Hudso.n 'faylor, Jacob Chamberlain, Bishop Thoburn, Cyrus Hamlin, Timothy Richards, George E. Post, J am"s C. Hepburn, George Owen, George W. Ohamberlain, Mrs. Alice Gordon Gulick, Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, S. B. Capen, Maltbie Babcock, Arthur T'. P,ierson, Charles Ciuthbert Hall, Theodore L.
Cuyler, A. W. Halsey, Judson Smith, Stephen L. Baldwin, Miss Abbie Child, Gustav War· neck of Germany, and R. Wardlaw Thompson of London.
Many subjects discussed at the Ecumenical Coufurenee were scarcely touched npon, if at all, in the Washington Convention-Survey of Progress, Unoccupied Fields, Bible Translation and Distribution, Prayer and Missions, Stewardship and Missions, Relation of Misaions to. Go.vernments, The Drink Problem and the Social Evil, Lessons from the Past Twenty·Five Years, Field Surveys, Non·Christian Religions, and Miracles of Modern Missions. .An example of righteous living den. While missionary effort at the more than the teaching of creeds is outset was confined to giving to people effective missionary work. what they were without, it now ap- pears also to be releasing what was PRESIDENT COOLIDGE. imprisoned within the native mind. .As I conceive it, to understand this 1£ the end in view of Christian aspect of missions is the profoundest missions is the production of Christ- and mos,t delicate of all problems like character around the world, we confronting the Western Church. have no apology to make for that aim, for we know nothing higher for God REV. HARRIS E. KIRK, D.D., or man than to be Christlike. Pastor of Franklin Street Church, Balti- . .. . REV. E. STANLEY JONES, D.D., more, Md.
Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal The finished product of the differ- Church in India. ent faiths might be stated to be as follows: Greece said, "Be moderate The biggest job in the world is to -know thyself." Rome said, " Be make the world what it ought to be. strong-order thyself." Confucian- ism says, "Be superior – correct RT. REV. MICHAEL B. FURSE, D.D., thyself." Buddhism says, "Be disil- lusioned-annihilate thyself." Hin- Bishop of St. Albans, England. duism says, "Be separated-merge thyself." Mohammedanism say s , A mission field is any area of life in "Be submissive – bend thyself." which Christ is a stranger. Judaism says, "Be holy – conform thyself." Modern materialism says, HON. NEWTON W. ROWELL, "Be industrious – enjoy thyself. " Modern dilettantism says, "Be broad .. .. .. Lawyer and Statesman, Canada. -cultivate thyself_ " Christianity says, "Be Christlike-give thyself." The message all apostles bring is "the unsearchable riches of Christ." DR. E. STANLEY JONES. We dare not impoverish the Christ of the Gospels. Only the glorious Lord of Life will suffice for the needs of the world. This unexplored wealth in Christ is broad as humanity, long as the eternal purpose of God, deep as Thousands of years ago, Indians the necessities of mankind and high prayed-" From darkness lead me to as the throne of God. light; from ignorance lead me to CANON HENRY J. CODY, D.D., knowledge; from death, I e a d me to immortality." .. .. .. Rector of St. Paul's Church, Toronto. REV. BHASKAR P. HIVALE, There is nothing great that we can say about Christ that we are not pre- .. .. Former Editor of Dnyanodaya, Bombay. pared to say if we know how to say it. …
ROBERT E . SPEER, D.D., Gandhi wmhaedne ha eg rseaal· dt :srre"eTchheofmoanne sentence, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. to whom we owe most, is a man who .. " .. never set his foot in India, namely, Wherever Christ is preached, there Christ. "
we discover new and unsuspected ca- CANON H. J. CODY. pacities in human nature. .All the .. • oil seed develops it draws into itself much Not only is Christianity winning that is latent in the soil; and by giv- converts, but it is exercising a treing it clarity and definiteness it mendolls influence 011 the social life brings to light what was before hid- and thought of the East. India, mov- 192 ing toward Christ, may make a nous modern medical system may be spiritual contribution which the ma- developed. terialistic civilization of the West so woefully needs. T. DWIGHT SLOAN, M.D., PROF. JOHN JESUDASON CORNELIUS, Medical Supt. Peking Union Hospital.
Professor of Philosophy, Lucknow Univer· Because we have made the world so sity. small and close-knit a neighborhood, anything that we can do to help to '*' '*' '*' bring a Christian way of life in indus- try in America will help to make The college women of the East must things better in the East. We know be the ones to build the girls' schools that our own industrial life is far into the life and need of their coun- from what it should be-it is full of try. This is one or their great contri- wrongs which we must right-and the butions and no one but they can make righting of which will have its imit. Let us share with them all we have mediate effect in faraway eountries. won by painful effort and then go on together, working for all the human MARGARET E. BURTON, family. Education Sec.retary of the National Board HELEN K. HUNT, of the Y. W. C. A.
Dean of Women in Judson College, Burma. '*' '*' • The Gospel has focused its white ••• light on moral standards and sanc- tions that wreck character and under- Never in the whole history of the mine society. These standards and Church has such an opportunity been sanctions had gone on unchallenged presented as lies before it today for and unquestioned until the Gospel the training under Christian auspices came to Tokyo. But the Gospel has of the coming leadership of the new challenged these practices hoary with world that is being born. age, has pointed out a better way and the fight to outlaw them is on. DR. JAMES MCCLURE HENRY, REV. WILLIAM AxLING, D.D., President of Canton Christian College. American Baptist Missionary, Tokyo. '*' • '*' .. ;to .. The Orient needs reality in religion; a personal experience of Christ, The Japanese Church will be repin what Chinese describe as the" in- resentative of all classes. A vestrynermost heart." At present the re- man of one church is a member of a ligious faith of Young China has no family of the Imperial household. In fixed stars in its firmament. It is ever a near-by church, two vestrymen are changing with every fresh current of reformed criminals. thought and influence. REV. HENRY ST. GEORGE TUCKER,D.D., PROF. J. D. MACRAE, Protestant Episcopal Bishop, Tokyo. Dean of School of Theology, Shantung Uni· versity. '*' .. '*' A church without a missionary out- It is manifest on a moment's re- reach is a lighthouse that sheds no flection that we can treat only the light. merest fraction of the sick of the non- Christian world. The entire output …. E. WARNER LENTZ, JR., of all of the schools of medicine and of nursing in the United States and Student Volunteer for Mesopotamia. Canada, if it could be made available, would not meet China's need alone. The Church should be as great a All that the few who can respond to demonstration of spiritual energy as this need can do is to furnish an ex- the trolley is a demonstration of elecample, and by training a few leaders tric energy. of a future medical profession, to lay the foundation on which an indige- RUFUS M. JONES, LL.D., 3 Professor of Philosophy, Haverford College.
The pastor is the key to the foreign It is not enough to believe that the missions enterprise. If his light burns clear, his whole church is full Gospel has pGwer to save men. We of light. If he is a smoking flax, his people are apt tG be spiritually as- must also give that Gospel to those phyxiated. who have it not. Until we have car- REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D. ried the Gospel to these people, our '" .. '" Shadyside Presbyterian Church, Pittsburgh. Practicing Christianity at home is knowledge and faith are in vain. even more essential than preaching it abroad. Sending missionaries to other . . REV. CHARLES E. HURLBURT, D.D., lands is a crazy proposition unless we General Director of the Africa Inland admit that the teachings of Christ which they carry have never been lit- Mission. … erally lived by any nation. The republics of South America ROBERT A. DOAN, have produced illustrious emancipa- tors, eminent scientists, authors, art- '" Manufacturer of Columbus, Ohio. ists, educators and statesmen. Surely … … it is not presumption to contend that the Christ, whose concern for South One of the greatest things that a America is far deeper than ours, will missionary movement could do for the choose and endue with His Spirit men less favored communities would be to and women apt for His use and glory. assure that all who go out from the Christian to the non-Christian com- REV. J. H. McLEAN, D.D., munities should carry with them the spirit, the aims, the purposes, of true Presbyterian Missionary in Chile. Christianity. * * .. PRESIDENT COOLIDGE. I:f this convention is to change the '" … '" mind of our times, to make it more human, mGre Christian and more in- Through the work of American terrelated, then the power to accom- Christian missionaries, thousands have plish this must come through Jesus already been redeemed and now the Christ, our Lord. non-Christians themselves have come to realize their folly and are now JOSEPH H. OLDHAM, M.A., working hard to remove their untouchability. Christianity has thus Editor of the International Review of Mis· not only redeemed many from the un- sions. touchables but, more than that, has brought about a new consciousness of Have we released Christ across the respect for the personality of the in- world today in the fulness of His grace and beauty? '" . dividual, be he poor or rich. PROF. J. J. CORNELIUS. ROBERT E. SPEER. .. Nothing will mean more for the * '" ..
cause of child laborers of China than While there is a movement toward to have the states of America ratify Christ in the Orient, we want to see the child labor amendment to the a similar movement toward Christ in the Occident. . . Constitution. MARGARET E. BURTON. PROF. J. J. CORNELIUS. .. ••• The one thing that Mohammedans need today is a great, passionate out- The Kingdom of God is closer today pouring of love on the part of Chris- than it has been before. If only we could harness the great capacity, the tians. trained energies, the fearlessness, and the devotion of this generation of DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, F.R.G.S., young womanhood! Mis.ionary to Moslems, Cairo, Egypt. MRs. C. K. RoYs, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.
We have learned to appreciate the contributions of wealth, but have we
FROM TH"I'~ WASHINGTON CONVENTION
learned to appreciate the possibilities . 'l'he missionary has faced every posof the gifts of associated poverty 1 SIble type of difficulty and danger in the carrying on of his work-exile JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D., disease, opposition, riots, martyrdom' and every sort of peril by land and General Secretary, National Council Y. sea. Wherever he has gone churches M. C. A. have sprung up, hospitals have been built, sehools have been opened and '" … '" new and worthier life has come into existence. Material debts are paid to those we owe; spiritual debts are never paid REV. JAMES ENDICOTT, D.D., directly to the One we owe. General Secretary Met hod i s t Society, CANON H. J. CODY, D.D. Canada.
'" … '"
Only one motive is adequate to send men to foreign fields and to keep them there-love and loyalty to the Have I a rig'"ht '"to a""ppropriate for Lord Jesus Christ. selfish purposes .the things that have REV. HUGH T. KERR, D.D., come to me by the accident of birth rather than to use them for the benefit As long as the'"re i*s a *divided Church, of those to whom they are denied'
Christianity must linger on the edges of the distracted restless masses of the WALTER R. JUDD, M.D., races of the earth. Student Volunteer for China.
R. A. DOAN. I am going o'"ut 't"o T"" urkey to teach '" * • and to heal because Jesus Christ is so real to me and so precious as a friend You cannot despise your creeds and Lord that I must share Him with and cast aside your theologies and others. keep your religion. We need to carry the water of life in vessels, but Ori- LYNDA GOODSELL, ental Christians can carry their Chris- Student Volunteer for Turkey. tianity in the vessels that God has given them. Win the pres'"ent'" ge"n" eration of stu- REV. HARRIS E. KIRK, D.D. dents to Christ and you have won the We shall nev*er '"beg'"in to interpret world.
or understand the unsearchable riches REV. JAMES MCCLURE HENRY, D.D. of Christ unless men and women of "Christian c'"olle'"ge '"wornen of Asia every race, of every color and or hold a large part of the future of the every land make their own contribu- Far East in their hands. They are tion to that interpretation and find in determined to have something to say that unexplorable wealth that which about the working out of the great especially expresses their genius. problems of their countries." CANON H. J. CODY. HELEN K. HUNT.
The world is 'l"ook'"ing'" to America for "We mnst b'e" p'"rep$ared to confess that Oriental dislike for Western leadership, for the uplift of humanity civilization is well founded; that and for bringing about a Christian superficially it appears to him as social order. In proportion as Amer- ugly, horrid, without philosophic ica meets this situation the gospel of direction or moral control, and alto- Christ will progress in the Orient. gether too much of this world. To allow the impression to become fixed J. J. CORNELIUS, that civilization and Christianity are Of India.
The greatest problem of the mis- not only identical, but that one is the sionary enterprise is how to preserve fruit of the other, is forever to block and multiply the finest type of mis- the way for the understanding of sionary intelligence and devotion. Christ and the GospeL" HARRIS E. KIRK. ROBERT E. SPEER.
MEMOHIAL SERVICE. F IFTEEN THOUSAND MEN AT NAVAL AIR
SAN L'IEGO Men of the U. S. Navy at San Diego BY REV. FLOY THORNTON BARl~MAN, D.D., SAN DIEGO, CALIFORNIA Baptist Representative Among U. S. Service Men SHALL the thousands of enlisted men in the United States navy be cut off from the privileges of Christian training, worship and service because of their enlistment in the service of their country? Some of the Christian bodies have answered, "No," and in addition to regular chaplains are carrying out a definite religious and educational program of work among enlisted men. On the Pacific Coast for over six years the Baptists, through the cooperation of the Home Mission Society and the Southern California Baptist State Convention, have carried on a broad, Christian work in which there has been cooperation with captains, commanders and chaplains. The main purpose is to establish a shore connection, Christian and normal, for the sailors, soldiers and marines, when on leave or off duty.
1'he chaplains, appointed by the various denominations and officially commissioned by the Government, are too often neglected by religious bodies, but these fine-spirited and well-equipped men need the support of Christian society and the local churches. To these men has been assigned the task of presenting the cause of Christ to thousands of young, red-blooded American youth, and there is no greater missionary challenge.
The naval base at San Diego, California, is second only to Washington as a naval administrative center, and is unexcelled by any other city or port in the United States for the number and 196
1925J MEN OF THE U. S. NAVY A'f SAN DIEGO
variety of its government establishments. Approximately twenty- five millions of dollars have been expended by the Navy at San Diego for permanent buildings, sidewalks, sewage, grading, etc., and millions more will be needed to complete present plans. At this port over two million, five hundred thousand dollars are spent monthly by the Navy for supplies. The monthly payroll exceeds two million dollars. These men become all-round workmen, and in time are skilled machinists, musicians, electricians, bookkeepers, stenographers, bakers, olacksmiths, carpenters, barbers, and tailors. Among the officers we find doctors, ministers, statesmen, writers and executives.
San Diego is the home port for over one hundred and seventy government ships, including destroyers, cruisers, tenders, submarines, aircraft detachments, tugs, and other types of war-craft. On these ships are to be found thous'ands of men who are away from their home environment, and who have within their breasts the ideals taught them by: their mothers, fathers, and Sunday-school teachers. Men of virility and strong purpose they are, and they should be claimed for the Kingdom of God. The writer has had the privilege of making many contacts with these men, through religious meetings, correspondence, and the personal touch.
Oscar, a big, over-grown Swedish lad, ready to fight at the drop of a hat, was, nevertheless, a friend of everyone. He had left most of the old religion with his "civies" when he exchanged them for "blues" some -two years previous. One day home was mentioned, his father and mother, the Sunday-school class, and early ideals. He became a warm friend of the writer. We found some old census cards of the "D. S. Ship –," his ship, and after getting permission to use one of the officers' quarters, the writer began to talk with some of Oscar's friends, whose names were found on the cards. As a result, a revival of interest in religion broke out on that ship; men began to send for their church letters, and many others made their confession of a new life in Jesus Christ, and united with the church for the first time. Oscar was one of the number and the last we knew of him he was true to his new faith.
Three out of the four young men who have recently been president of the Young People's Society at the First Baptist Church of San Diego were service men who united with the church, married Christian girls and established homes. One of these young men is now the president of the young people's work for two counties in Southern California.
The U. S. Naval Training Station was erected at a cost of over three millions of dollars. It contains a group of twenty-eight buildings where over two thousand young men are received, trained and sent out for sea duty every two lUonths. The commanding officer
and his fellow officers including the station chaplain, are doing a fine piece of work with these lads whose average age is about eighteen. Practically all men enlisting in the Navy, west of the Mississippi River, are sent to this station for their early training and we find many discouraged and homesick lads among them.
Many friends are made among them as a result of personal letters and calls while they are in the Detention Camp. God has smiled down into many a lad's heart as he has been led to accept his mother's Christ as his own Lord and Saviour. The Army and Navy are not reform schools for wayward boys; they are rather the training schools where men are prepared for different trades, which they may engage in while in the service, or in civil life.
Aviators.-Practically all of the naval aviation activities on the Pacific Coast are centered at the Naval Air Station on North Island, just across the bay from San Diego. This spacious and ideal land- ing field covers five hundred acres of land. It is possible for the men stationed here to fly practically every day throughout the year.
Over four millions of dollars have been spent at this station on per- manent buildings, equipment, etc. – At Rockwell Field, which is a part of North Island, is located the Army aviation field. This was the terminal point for the first non-stop transcontinental air flig-ht. It was also at this field that the" round the world fliers" started their epoch-making flight, with Rockwell Field planes and men. For many months the writer conducted a weekly religious service at this field, with a regular attendance of over two hundred men. The most severe test, mental and physical, is given to applicants in this branch of the service.
Many of these men have met the spiritual test as well.
An aviator of the finest type, brave, tall and handsome, had be- come careless about writing home. The small hours of the morn- ing would find him "turning in." Through weeks of growing friendship with the writer, there came a day when a note of warn- ing could be sounded. What if the folks, especially mother, were to know of the fast pace he was going~ How long could he keep it up and yet be a 100 per cent aviator, physicaUy~ Mac had been an active member of a church back east, and in time we succeeded in helping him to find new friends in the church in San Diego.
Once more the challenge of Christ came to his heart, and one Sunday evening Mac decided to renew his vows with God, send for his church letter, and begin again to let his life COUllt for .Jesus Christ.
Marines.-Some of the finest marine barracks in the world are to be found in San Diego. They are equipped to accommodate 5,500 officers and men, and were built at a cost of about five mil- lions of dollars. New recruits in this branch of the service are trained at this station and are then sent out to police our govern-
1 MEN OF T;HE U. S . N AVY AT SAN DIEGO
ment ships. They come from some of the best homes in our country, and it would take a book to tell of the interesting experiences which the writer has had with these men.
Hospita.ls.-In beautiful Balboa Park is located the U. S. Naval Hospital, housing more than 1,000 beds and costing over five millions of donars. This is the finest naval hospital to be found anywhere in the world, and San Diego is rightfully proud 'of this great institution for the relief of sick and suffering service men. The U. S. Veterans' Bureau Hospital, located at Camp Kearney, twenty miles from San Diego, has about 400 tubercular patients. The writer is the Protestant chaplain at this hospital, in addition to his other REV. F. T. BARKMAN AND A GROUP OF CHAPLAINS AT SAN DIEGO duties. It is from this place that one comes away with a heavy heart, always reminded of the fact that the price of the last awful war has not yet been fully paid.
At this writing there are 23,000 patients in hospitals under the Veterans' Bureau, in our land. Practically all of these patients are World War veterans, and are most deserving of our thoughts, efforts, and prayers.
To these activities at San Diego must be added those at the U. S. Submarine Base; the War College for Destroyer Force Officers; Headquarters for the Eleventh Naval District, housed in a seven-story business block costing two millions of dollars; Eleventh Oavalry Oamp; Fort Rosecrans; Coast Guard Outter
Operating Base; Electrical, Bakery, Musicians' and Yeoman's Schools, and the Destroyer Base.
San Diego is in reality the operating base for all naval activities on the Pacific Coast. When" at home" the superdreadnaughts (battleships) of the Pacific waters, are stationed at San Pedro. But they are continually on the move. The Navy men touch all the ports along the Pacific North American Coast. It is the policy of the churches up and down the coast to make these men feel at home with them while in port, all the way from Vancouver, Seattle, San Francisco, Vallejo, and San Pedro, to San Diego. Special mention should be made of the work which the young people of Oakland, Berkeley, San Francisco, and San Diego, have done in being friendly toward the service 'men, and in heading up a great program for them. The chaplains also are doing a praiseworthy piece of work and a spirit of real Christian cooperation is being manifested by them.
In San Diego some months ago, Walter, who was a yeoman (secretary to the captain) on one of the government ships stationed in the harbor, came into my office to say good-bye. He said: "I shall never forget the time when I first went to church in San Diego." Then he told me this story: "I shall never forget that evening. It was about 5: 30 P. M., when the young people were having a social before the B. Y. P. U. meeting, and I had drifted in because I had heard some other fellows tell what good times they had there. I had been in this church twice before after coming from the Atlantic Coast on my ship, and had failed to get acquainted, but decided that I would try it once more. Some way I couldn't seem to fit in with the crowd, and was about to get my hat and leave, when you saw me and immediately sensed the situation. You soon introduced me to a number of the young people, and I decided to remain' through the evening. After that I made many other friends here at the church, was soon attending regularly, and later sent for my church letter and became a member here. I surely shall be glad to get back from this trip south with the fleet."
I wished him Godspeed and remarked that I was sure it was going to be a most interesting experience. In the course of time Walter came back from the southern cruise and immediately threw himself into the work of the Young People's Society, of which he was soon elected president. He chose a Christian girl for his wife, and is now one of the coming business men of this city, respected and admired by all who know him.
Surely this is a work wotth while, and one with far-extending influence that cannot be fully estimated.
New Conception of Home Missions*
REV. JOHN M. MOORE, D.D. Pastor of the Marcy Ave. Baptist Church, Brooklyn, N. Y.
T o discover what actual changes have taken place in the con- ception of Home Missions during the past twenty-seven years, I have compared the reports of a representative Board for 1897 and 1924. The Report of the Baptist Home Mission Society for 1897 indicates six major interests-the support of Englishspeaking missionaries, toward which an amount was appropriated in excess of one half of the total receipts for general purposes; the erection of church buildings; Negro education; Indian missions; Spanish-speaking work (Mexico); and missionary work among the older immigrant groups, Scandinavian, German, French, and Chinese. Less than $2,000 was expended that year for work among the later European immigrants. So far as that Report shows, I could not discover that any Home Mission work was being done except by Baptists. I found no hint of cooperation either in counselor work.
Turning to the Report for 1924, I find references, some of them quite extended, to the following (I cite only new things unreported in 1897): The study of rural conditions, with the information that in five states there are directors of town and county church work; courses of study for missionaries; the study of tendencies in American foreign-speaking groups; a paragraph on migrant populations and one on radio evangelism; a reference to the effect upon western states of national and world-wide economic conditions; an extended statement concerning the need for the development of Christian charitable institutions; and a report of the social work being done in thirty-two Christian centers, social centers that give a frankly Christian message. The following paragraph suggests the social influence on community life exerted by these comparatively new agencies of Home Missions: "The centers are known by the fact that wherever they operate, home life becomes more happy and more helpful. The children are taught many things of service to the homes. The community spirit is lifted to a higher level. The people are taught to seek the betterment of their own neighborhood, and nationalities learn to cooperate. Child life is enriched and made safer. Juvenile delinquency is distinctly on a decline where there are Christian centers. The American element of the city, through contact with the center, are made to appreciate the foreign element a little more, and their active cooperation for community betterment is secured. In other words the centers help America .assimilate its foreign population. Perhaps the most important phase of the whole situation is the fact that the foreign-born are helped to a more friendly and correct interpretation of Protestantism in • From the Home Missions Conference. Atlantic City.
20l
America. The Christian center presentation of Christian truth and brotherly love is unique and convincing, and many of a shattered Christian faith have their faith restored to them, with a new note of understanding and love of God."
Many pages of this Report are devoted to cooperative work, including enthusiastic approval of the fruitage of the cooperative service in the western states fostered bv the Home MissiollR Council, of which Montana is a conspicuou~ example; with refer- ences also to the Committee on New Americans, the Travelers' Aid Society, the Student Fellowship for Christian Life Service, the In- dian Rights Association, the World Alliance for the Promotion of International Fellowship through the Churches, the Institute of Social and Religious Rlesearch. There, are frequent references to the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America, including its Commission on Race Relations, its work for temperance, for friendship between Christians and Jews, for a better conduct througb cooperation of financial and fiduciary matters connected witt church and benevolent organizations. The Society also now has a Depart- ment of Evangelism and a Department of Church Architecture.
On the basis of this brief review (which could be duplicated in the work of any of the Home Mission Boards) what underlying cur- rents can we discover in American Christian thought and ideals w'hich have resulted in this new conception of Home Missions 1 There seem to me to be three conspicuous causes: 1. The unescapable requirement of the scientific method.
The change from deductive to inductive reasoning which during the period under review has proceeded so rapidly, and, so far, is revolutionizing Christian thought and work. "What are the facts?" is the question with which we are now challenged, and no man who has regard for intellectual integrity will seek to evade this challenge. Well established precedent must yield to scientific scrutiny. Hoary theories and even holy practices are commanded to halt and give the password before they may proceed. The sentry is Truth. The . password is Reality.
My Home Mission faith as a young pastor ill 1897 was very simple. There were precious souls to be saved in regions where the churches were feeble, or were as yet non-existent, including pagan Indians in America without hope and without God in the world. God's agency for their salvation was the Church; the method was the "foolishness of preaching"; the dynamic was the Gospel. Baptist churches held and preached this Gospel in its purest form. Their ecclesiastical organization and practice were Scriptural and regular, and therefore effective and bound to be ultimately triumphant in American life. Out .of these convictions
THE NEW CONCEPT:ION OF HOME MISSIONS
it was easy to develop major and minor premises which led to the inevitable conclusion that Baptist churches must give money to the Home Mission Society which should be used in organizing Baptist ('hurches, building Baptist meeting liouses, and supporting Baptist preachers, with a view to giving every man, woman and child a chance to experience salvation and ultimately reach Heaven by the good, safe Baptist way.
This was not quite the whole story. There was a place for education in this philosophy. It seemed particularly necessary that among the Negroes, then only a generation out of slavery, and the Indians in their pagan illiteracy, there must be established schools, particularly with a view to the training of the leadership which their complete evangelization required.
In 1925 it is conceivable that this same minister might hold the same convictions, but if he has imbibed the modern spirit that rules in every other sphere of human thought, he would arrive by a different road. He would not now take so many things for granted. The good old Baptist way is better than others, if at all, not because of its theory, but because of its practice. The best church is the one that produces the best life. The church itself, any church, is a good agency for the saving of men if and only if it is actually able . to transform character. The preaching of the Gospel may be found to include vastly more than the pronouncing of two formal discourses each Sunday from a sacred desk. Man was not made for methods, but methods and institutions and program were made for man, and must be adapted to every fresh discovery of human need and reaction. Hence the new conception of Home Missions makes a good deal of surveys. It insists on knowing the facts and creating a program in harmony with the facts, rather than to construct the program in conformity with preconceived theory, and superimpose it upon individuals or communities, with the naive assumption that whatever will nOt adjust itself to our obviously wise and correct theories is to be charged to the stubbornness of uuregenerate human nature.
Our modern Home Missions practice is coming to be affected quite widely by this new scientific attitude. Much of so-called survey work may still be superficial but the principle involved is accepted generally, and there is a growing reverence for facts as determinative of missionary policy.
2. The irresistible challenge of the social ideal.
When I came to the 25th anniversary of my ordination to the gospel ministry, I preached a sermon in which I spoke of some of the rather significant omissions which I had discovered in re-reading the statement of faith and views of Bible doctrine which I pre-
sented to the Ordination Council. I found paragraphs on Election, Regeneration, Justification, Sanctification, Perseverance, and even the Final State, but none on the Kingdom of Heaven on earth. The intense individualism that had displaced the great social con- ception of the Kingdom of God which Jesus made central in His teaching was a reflection of the dominant theological emphasis of the time from which we are only slowly escaping through a better understanding of the teaching of Jesus. He magnified individual life and character, but made it the basis on which to build a new social order. He said so much about the future as to make us sure that He believed in the continuity of life, but so little as to make us equally sure that His interest was centered in the creation of a new earth in which dwelleth righteousness. Heaven on high meant . much to Him, but heaven on earth was His supreme passion. The personal "safety first" slogan of so much of the evangelism of twenty-five years ago is not stressed in Jesus' evangelism. On the contrary, Jesus said that" he that saveth his life shall lose it." It is this aspect of the Gospel that the tragic world changes we have seen in recent years make imperative for our time. The old in- dividualism has broken down.
Even were one to grant that we have so long refused to try Jesus' way in social action, the way of the Golden Rule, the way of the Good Samaritan, the way of Calvary, and that our social mal- adjustments have advanced so far that it may be impossible now to avert the downfall of our civilization which, like its predecessors, must go down to ruin because it rested on selfishness and force and the acquisitive spirit, that can only mean that God will have to try again, and out of the ruins will emerge sometime a race of men made wise by experience to try the "proposal of Jesus," to enter the "untried door." Whether that day come soon or late apart from world tragedy or through world tragedy there can be no peace for the world until it does come. The Gospel of the kingdom pro- claimed by Jesus is the real old Gospel. It is the power of God unto world salvation.
To accept this social interpretation of the Gospel is, by no means to repudiate individual conversion or the need of cultivating personal character. The alternative choice between the social gospel and personal religion which is often pressed upon us is thoroughly false. Its practical consequences are extremely grave. Jesus' great social aim is the Kingdom of Heaven on earth, but of the good seed he asserts, "these are the children of the kingdom." He proposes to transform the world by sowing it thick, not with Bibles or creeds or organizations, but with folks of a particular type, children of the Kingdom. "Except a man be born again he cannot see the kingdom of God." This is not so much a declaration of the terms
THE NEW CONCEPT[Ol' OF HOME MlSSIONS
of personal salvation, as a simple statement of spiritual law, that only those illumined by the divine light can see, can grasp, can appreciate the implications, the demands, the glories of the Kingdom of God, or endure the strain of its difficult but highly rewarding service.
To the scientific method plus the social ideal is to be added another element in the new conception of Home Missions: 3. The irrepressible spirit of coopera.tion.
Twenty-five years ago we were living in days of fairly complete denominational segregation and competition. We do not yet foresee the day of anytl.ing corresponding to complete denominational amalgamation. Many think that we shall never have organic union. Some of us do not even desire it. However that may be, the days of cooperation are here. Denominations may still exist without apology, but sectarianism must now contend with a well-established Christian public opinion for its right to continue to set separate bodies of the one Church over against each other as rivals and competitors. The number of agencies, inter-denominational and undenominational, which our latest Annual Report felt it necessary to mention in order to give a full statement of the work of this Board, tells a story that is most enheartening.
We do not plead for uniformity in ritual or organization or statement of creed. Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. Real Christian unity is born of the Spirit, and can never be artificially produced. But we protest against the sectarian spirit, the spirit that makes of nonessentials effective barriers to Christian fellowship. A further question remains. In bluntest form, it is this-"Well, what of iU" A new conception of Home Missions has arisen. It is the result of new currents of life that have affected all things not excluding religion. The scientific method, the social passion, the cooperative spirit, these are at work in the world. They are creating a new earth. It would be extremest folly to ignore them in constructing missionary policy.
Let me venture at this point a definition of the new Home Missions. The new Home Missions undertakes, on the basis of carefully ascertained facts as to spiritual and social conditions, to realize in the total life of America the ideals of Jesus Christ, through the cooperation of all the agencies that make for personal character and human brotherhood with each other and with the living Spirit of God. If this is what we are driving at, we have a task that is simply stupendous. We cannot measure the value of Home Missions any longer by the number of neW churches organized or the number of new church buildings erected. The test is an intensive one. Are
we laying hold of American life and changing its spirit and aim 1 Are we allaying prejudice and promoting good will? Are we reducing conflict between races and classes by promoting the spirit of brotherhood ~ Are we enriching home life? Are we helping to get the service ideal into a dominant place in commerce and industry, and in education and the arts7 Are we creating a chivalrous America that will cheerfully take its full part in relieving world need and solving world problems 1 These are some of the tests by which, according to the new conception of Home Missions, our efficiency will henceforth be measured.
And this means that Home Mission Boards will increasingly have responsibility for self-supporting churches as well as those receiving aid. The dictum credited to D. L. Moody, that "it is better to set ten men to work than to do the work of ten men," may be paraphrased for us to read, that it is better to set ten churches to work in their own fields than to stimulate them to raise enough money to support ten missionaries. The new conception of Home Missions makes of Mission Boards not simply, as in the past, agents through which the self-supporting churches work by proxy for the Christianization of America, but agencies through which all the Christian forces of the country are correlated, and their collective energy is applied at the points of greatest need and opportunity.
It means, moreover, that Home Missions must cast out every remaining vestige of denominational pride and sectarian rivalry. The sort of thing that we are set to do cannot be done in the old competitive way. If our aim were to gather out of the total population people of particular temperamental or theological or ecclesiastical bias, and unite them in separate congenial companies, the old organization and method would be perhaps all that is required. If it be the total life of America that we are seeking to transform, then nothing short of the total forces and resources of the whole Church will suffice. In the larger social field to which the new conception of Home Missions calls us, the problems and the needs are of a sort with which our common sectarian differences have little or nothing to do. These are concerned with orders and ordinances and organization and theological niceties and philosophical subtleties. The big human world that calls us is concerned with life and that which makes for its abundance. And this is Jesus' concern. He came to show a new way of life and to empower men to find it and reproduce it.
The new conception of Home Missions has not yet won full aeceptance with missionary administrators, much less with our great constituencies. Herein lies, perhaps, our first and most urgent duty -an educational task. The claims of the scientific method, the
THE NEW CONCEPTJON OF HOME MISSIONS
sorial ideal, the cooperative spirit must be given a conspicuous place in our arn)l'oa<"11 to the churches. We shall fiud more sympathy there perhaps than we expect. At least we shall find a large and growing body of intelligent public opinion that is ready to support every well-considered effort to promote cooperative work.
The new conception of Home Missions must somehow get itself established as did the new Grand Central Station (to use Dr. Paul Douglas's illustration) without interruption of traffic. All the while the work of rebuilding prGceeded the trains kept running. We must not allow conservatism to. prevent the building of the new structure, nor may we permit radicalism to demoralize the service. Especially must w,e be on our guard lest the things that were good in the old conception be left behind. Prove all things, certainly, in accordance with newest and truest scientific method, but hold fast that which is good no matter if it be hoary with the aging of the centuries. Most of all must we keep Christ central in our missionary motive. By the Sea of Galilee He saw much people and from His deeply moved heart He pleaded with His disciples for prayer- for laborers. This was Home Missions. These were the lost sheep of the house of Israel. When the Greeks came seeking Him from a far country, He was still more deeply stirred, and' cried aloud of a vision of all men coming to Him. He went to the cross because missions m~ant more to Him than Hfe, following unshrinkingly the path of pain that led through Pilate's Hall and Gethsemane to Calvary and the grave in the garden of Joseph. The great author of the Epistle to the Hebrews asserts that He continues to wait expecting the triumph of His way of life over all that exalts itself against love. It is the supreme business of every Mission Board and every church and. every disciple to help end that long term of waiting when the day of His believing expectation shall dawn, and there shall be a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness, and He shall see of the travail of His soul and shall be satisfied.
ALL THINGS TO ALL MEN Christ was a home missionary, in the hOUBe of LazarUB. Christ was a foreign missionary, when the Greeks came to Him. Christ was a city missionary, when He taught in Samaria. Christ was a Sunday school missionary, when He opened up the Seriptures and sent men to studying the Word of God. Christ was a children's missionary, when He took them in His arms and blessed them. Christ was a missionary to the poor, when He opened the eyes of the blind beggar. Christ was a missionary to the rich, wilen He opened the spiritual eyes of Zaccheus. Even on the cross, Christ was a missiolll'.I'Y to the robber, and His last command was the missionary commission. -Amo·s. R. Wells.
Christianity in
BY W~ REGINALD WHEELER, NEW YORK Executive Secretary of the Presbyterian Boarel of Foreign Missions I N an article in the November, 1924, issue of the Atlantic Monthly, R. G. Cleland discusses the problem of self-government in Mexico. He enumerates the serious obstacles that have blocked the path of self-government, surveying the question of race, in which the Indian blood predominates; the lack of education among the people; the isolation and lack of adequate means of communication from which the country suffers; the failure of Mexican society to develop a middle class; the lack of training and tradition of selfgovernment; the lack of capable and unselfish leaders, and the lack of definite political parties.
He quotes H. G. Ward, the earliest of the British historians of )lexico, who wrote in 1827, "No constitution, even if it came down from Heaven with the stamp of perfection upon it, could eradicate at Once the vices engendered by three centuries of bondage, or give the independent feelings of free men to a people to whom until lately the very name of freedom was unknown," and applies these remarks, written a century ago, to the situation today. But Mr. Cleland at the close of his' article strikes another note: "To some degree offsetting these conditions, one gladly confesses that a new spirit is abroad in Mexico today which is profoundly affecting the great masses of the common people. It manifests itself in a great variety of ways, chiefly up to this time along social and economic lines. But no one can as yet define this spirit or say precisely what it is. It may be like the wind that comes before the dawn. It may be like the leaven that leaveneth the whole lump. It may be the forerunner of that ordered liberty and genuine self-government for which the distressed nation has waited these hundred years."
This new spirit is expressed in the words "penciled on a pillar of the Bordo Garden at Cuernavaca" during the early stages of the revolution, when the peons were trying to win in their fight for the "land to the peon" program. "Es mas honroso morir de pie que vivrir de rodillas." (Better to die standing than to live kneeling).1 As has been said of a somewhat similar revolutionary movement in another part of the world, We may look upon the waste incident to this contest with a sigh, but never with a sneer.
Toward the solution of these problems, and especially in the contribution it may make toward the new spirit in Mexico, the Protestant movement can do much. The aim of foreign missions is -;-The Social Revolution In Mexico, E. A. RoSS, pp. 22, 23, 124, 125. 208 neither political nor civil, nor economic, but in the carrying out of the missionary objective there are political and civil and economic implications of the greatest significance. The difficulties of any solution of the situation in Mexico cannot be denied. "The Indian of Mexico does not leap from a state of peonage into an independent economic condition by the simple process of accepting the Gospel or by the process of acquiring a piece of land for his own. How to find for these people a method of support that will free them at once from the slavery of the old church (often they lose their work when they become Christians) and from the slavery of the age-long peonage, constitutes a difficult problem indeed."
The Protestant Church in Chiapas has had a successful experience in helping its members achieve the status of landowners. Progress has been made in establishing the Colony of Eiselben with good farming land, and attention has been given to the local situation by the governmental authorities in Mexico City. An official in the Department of Agriculture, in his letter dated November 8, 1921, wrote, "I was able to see the sub-secretary of Agriculture for the purpose of seeing what had come of the plan for promulgating the colonization law. I was informed they were about to send a law of colonization to the Chamber of Deputies in which it is planned to adopt your system for the agrarian colonies which have been formed under the protection of the educational and religious work of your mission." (Signed by the Civil Engineer M. Castellanos Ruiz.) Such land-owning colonies ought to be multiplied wherever Protestant communities grow up in Mexico.
In education, especially of an industrial type, the Protestant Church ought to be able to contribute much toward the improvement of the standard of living, both material and spiritual, of the great mass of Mexican people. In the school recently established at Telixtlahuaca reference is made to this aspect of educational service. The cooperative plan for the work of the Protestant Church in Mexico, outlined at Cincinnati in 1914, advised the establishment of eight agricultural and industrial schools throughout the country, but there is much still to be done in carrying out this program. Most helpful initial service is being rendered in the medical line in the hospital at Puebla, but much more should be done throughout Mexico in this type of work which] reflects so closely the spirit of the Master.
Wherever foreign missions have gone they have included in their range of activities these and many such types of service, but it is in the realm of the spirit that the Protestant Church can make its greatest liberating and energizing contribution. Mr. Ross has depicted the contrast in the spirit of the peon before and after the revolution. "I suspect the main root of the peon's apathy is social.
4
No future beckons him. Above he sees glorious beings lolling on the heights of the sun, free from his limitations and worries, but he finds no ladder by which to climb to them. Ambition, if ever it lived in his heart, has been dead in him since boyhood. He is like a watch without a mainspring because he is withuut hope.
"The Mexican masses live without an idea of what they are missing. With education how they would thrill to good music! How hang on drama I But it is their lot to be ox-men; to lead grey lives; to sit for hosts of empty hours huddled in a serape watching time pass. Melancholy and subdued, uneager, unlit, unstimulated, never gay or bubbling or enthusiastic save as alcohol makes seem to vanish the blank walls of the cell in which they are shut.
"The chief blessing from the revolution is the New: Spirit. Penury is still the lot of the common laborer, but there is now fire in his heart, hope in his eye. Full well he knows that his children are not to be serfs. The will to be free has broken the fetters which appeared to be forging in the later period of Diaz. Myriads daily go ill fed to work just as toilsome as ever, but they mind it less because, far and faint, they hear a song of good cheer. Sullen or desponding they are not, for the laws and the Government are not against them as erstwhile, and they realize that the future is in their own hands. ,,2 In immortal verse, whose prophecy has become history in recent years in Europe, Edwin Markham has described a figure that might well stand for the peon of Mexico today, with all the pathos of the oppression which he has endured during these past four centuries, the transcendent transformation now in progress, and the terror that might emerge out of a misdirection of this whole movement, unless the process is redeemed and controlled by the Spirit of the One whose service is perfect freedom, who is the Way, the Truth and the Life, for peon and patron, for the bond-servant and for the free.
"Bowed by the weight of centuries he leans Upon his hoe and gazes on the ground, The emptiness of ages in his face, And on his back the burden of the world.
.. " "
,'0 masters, lords and rulers in all lands, 'How will the future reckon with this man? How answer this brute question in that hour When whirlwinds of rebellion shake the world ~ How will it be with kingdoms and with kings- With those who shaped him to the thing he' is- When this dumb Terror shall reply to God After the silence of the centuries Y"
~e Social Revolution in Mexico, E. A. Ross, pp. 22. 23, 124, 125.
Fraser, of Living-stonia
A Personal Sketch of the Leader of .~lissionary TVark in Central Africa BY W. P. LIVINGSTONE, EDINBURGH, Author of "Mary SlessoT of CaJabar," Etc.
T HE REV. DONALD FRASER was born in 1870 in the Free Chnrch manse of Lochgilphead, Scotland. This Argyllshire village was then the center of a large and populous district, and the seat of an important fishing industry. As a boy Donald Fraser used to watch the coming and going of forty fishing vessels, connected with herring fishing which has now almost disappeared from Loch J:i1yne. The fishermen are now scattered over the world's seas as captains, mates and sailors. The country is being steadily depopulated, like so many of the rural districts in the Highlands; and the village, though the center of county administration and the scene of a weekly market, has fallen on sluggish days.
Donald Fraser's father, the Rev. William Fraser, a man of exceptional character, was one of the great preachers of West Scotland. He left a golden name behind him and the memory' of his personality is still vivid over a wide region.
Lochgilphead was the scene of frequent revivals in the old days. A memorable series of meetings occurred soon after Mr. Fraser, Sr., was settled in 1861, out of which came a remarkable band' of elders, everyone of whom was able to conduct a service. His son Donald witnessed two of these movements, which deeply impressed his imagination. The fishermen were ch~efly affected, and exhibited the change in their lives. In the evenings out in the loch, before the nets were cast, family worship was held, and the sound of psalm-singing came floating over the waters from every boat.
'It is interesting that Donald Fraser, who cares so little for ecclesiastical divisions and has succeeded in uniting so many commnnions in common work, was the product of a village where church rivalry is dominant. In the little community of 900 there are today seven different denominations – Episcopal, Church of Scotland, United Free Church, Free, Free Presbyterians, Baptists, and Roman Catholics.
Donald Fraser was educated at Lochgilphead Public School and then at the High School, Glasgow; thence he passed to Glasgow University and the Free Church College where he had as associates a number of students who have since distinguished themselvesincluding Prof. James Moffatt, Principal Bruce Taylor, Dr. Nicol 211
Macnicol (India), and the Revs. G. A. F. Knight and R. B. Douglas (East London).
Into his later college days came an outside interest which interrupted his studies and largely determined the trend of his career. This arose through an address given at Keswick by Mr. Robert P. Wilder, who described the Student Volunteer Movement which had been organized in America. Some Scottish students invited him to Edinburgh and Glasgow, where, in 1892, the Student Volunteer Missionary Union was started. Young Fraser was one of the founders, and threw himself enthusiastically into the work. He became travelling secretary, visiting the colleges and arousing great interest in the missionary cause, as well as creating intercollegiate ties that deepened the spiritual life of the students. Out of his own classmates-twenty-two in number-thirteen volunteered for the foreign field; of these, seven went abroad, the others being rejected either on medical grounds or because there were no vacancies available when they finished their course. During this period he also visited America, attending the Student Volunteer Convention at Detroit, and making a round of the colleges.
The British Student Volunteer Missionary Union conducted the International Students' Missionary Conference at Liverpool in January, 1896, at which students of twenty-four different nationalities were represented. Mr. Fraser was chairman, presiding at all the meetings, and winning the highest praise for his skilful management. There was one impressive part of the proceedings, when, after silent prayer-in a gathering of over 3,000 students-nearly £2,000 was promised to carry on the work of the movement among Continental, Indian, and Colonial colleges.
MI'. Fraser then visited the Continent and traveled through France, Germany, Holland, Denmark, Norway, Sweden, and Switzerland, where he awakened an interest in missions which had substantial practical results in the shape of many lives of students dedicated to the work.
Mr. Fraser had completed his third year at Glasgow College, but after being so lOng in this intense pioneer service it was not easy to return and finish the course. He, therefore, volunteered for Africa as a layman; but the Foreign Mission Committee pressed for his ordination, and this took place in the Wynd Church, Glasgow, when a number of foreign ministers, who happened to be attending the Pan-Presbyterian Council, took part in the service and laid their hands upon him. Principal Lindsay said that it was the most international ordination in the history of Presbyterianism.
Donald Fraser sailed for Livingstonia in 1896 and at the Cape he attended a students' gathering, where he found an exceptional opportunity for inaugurating the Student Movement in South Africa.
DONALD FRASER, OF LIVINGS'rONTA
DONALD FRAS~JR, OF BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA Missionary and Former Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland
For the next three months he traveled round the srl10018 and colleges on behalf of the missionary enterprise, and made a lasting impression by his spiritual character and persuasive advocacy.
His arrival in Central Africa, the land of weird romance, is delightfully desrribc>d in his largest work, "Winning a Primitive People." He was to have settled at Hora. on the high Ng(mi plateau, but Dr. Emslie was going home on furlough, and the Council appointed him meantime to Ekwendeni as colleague to Mr. Stuart. One day while walking alone in the bush he encountered ~ long line of armed warriors whose appearance somewhat alarmed him. He turned and made for the station, only to find that these were men from Hora asking why he was not coming to them.
The impression he made in Livingstonia may be judged from a letter which Dr. Laws sent to Lord Overtoun in the highest praise of his "tact and common sense," calling him a "unique man" in every way.
Fraser's sojourn at Ekwendeni lasted for three years. After furlough, when he returned with Mrs. Fraser, he settled at Hora, which had not had a white missionary for five years. The station was practically derelict, but he very soon had a large church built, with a hous? school and office. all erected largelv bv free native labor. The tribe moving south in search of new' garden-grounds, Dr. Fraser was obliged to follow them, and the same building program was begun anew, this time the plans being on a larger scale, and including a hospital for Mrs. Fraser's work.
Thus came into existence the famous Loudon Station-it was called after Dr. Loudon, the friend of Dr. Livingstone, who supported Dr. Fraser-where from five to seven thousand people assemble at sacramental seasons. Here Dr. Fraser has had the fullest opportunity of testing and developing his views on African mission work. He does not believe in imposing upon the Africans a type of religion alien to their line of thought. He realizes that they have a genius of their own, and his policy is to take their special qualities, refine them in the crucible of Christianity, and allow them free play. Thus he has not forbidden the song, dance, and game to which they have been accustomed for centuries, but has purified them of whatever evil they contain and has made them the innocuous vehicle of the joy and vitality to which the native must give expression.
While at home on furlough in 1905 he, along with Dr. Robson, Editor of the Missionary Record, visited America as a delegate to the Student Volunteer Convention at Nashville. On his return he advocated systematic missionary teaching among the young people of the Church on the lines of the Mission Study Movement in America, with the result that the movement was started in Scotland, Mr.
1925J DONALD FRASER, OF LIVINGS'fONJA
DR. FRASER AND ONE OF THE NGONI CHURCH MEMBERS IN OLD WAR-DRESS J. H. Oldham being the first secretary. He was retained at home for an additional year in order to visit among the churches in the interests of the missionary cause. After another furlough in 1912, he had scarcely returned to Loudon when he was taken ill and ordered" home for an operation for appendicitis. Furlough came again in 1920, and he was hard at work from. the time he came home working out his great conception of an all-Scottish Missionary Campaign which culminated in the autumn and winter of 1922 in a series of congresses and exhibitions. He succeeded in obtaining the cooperation of ten different churches in this remarkable effort. At this time he was made Moderator of the United Free Church of Scotland.
It is one of the privileges of an African m.issionary to deal
with impressionable material and to see the solid fruit of his labors. In 1901 Loudon had 20 outstations, 372 church members, 5 elders, and 410 catechumens, and there were 1,618 pupils in the schools j the total Christian community was 1,100, and the collections for the year amounted to £11. In 1920 the outstations numbered 209; there were 3,088 church members in full communion, and the elders and deacons had increased to 168, while the catechumens numbered 1,756. The total Christian community was 10,000, and the annual collections amounted to £150. Ten thousand pupils were on the roll of the schools, and there were 371 teachers; the schools fees received came to £115. Between 1901 and 1920, 5,694 infants had been baptized, and 4,455 adults had been admitted on profession of faith; the difference in the total was due to deaths, removals, and cases of discipline.
To supervise his immense parish Dr. Fraser has" to be" perpetually on the move; during the large part of the year l,le is travelling through the bush and camping in the villages. In the paretta, or one-wheel" rickshaw, he has covered more than 10,000 miles. It is a part of the work which he loves. As he said to the writer one day while tramping in the interior, "This is the natural life, a life of freedom and the open air, a life of doing and accomplishing things. Compared with this the life at home seems strange and confining." Perhaps it was the exhilaration produced by the clear, sunnyatmosphere and the beautiful surroundings which called forth the remark, for Dr. Livingstone often experienced the same joy of outlook and movement on these high African hills.
Scotland, South Africa, America, and Canada recognize his outstanding ability, and have repeatedly sought to secure the inspiration of his service.
, Long residence and work in a tropical land is apt to dull one's intellectual powers, but Dr. Fraser's mind has never lost its fresh, alert, progressive outlook. He has literary as well as speaking gifts, and is as much at home at his desk as in the pulpit or on the platform. This output includes "The Future of A-frica," a model textbook, still widely used; "Winning a Primitive People," sets forth "with vividness and fascinating detail," to use Dr. Mott's words, his work and experiences in Ngoniland; and"Livingstonia." perhaps the most picturesquely written handbook issued by the Church. Later Dr. Fraser published"African Idylls," and" The Autobiography of an African Chief," one of the most remarkable missionary books of the time. Mrs. Fraser's work is as remarkable as her husband's and would require an article to itself. She fills many parts-more, her husband admits, than he fills, or could! "Dona Agnesi," as the natives call her, after her first name, is the daulShter of Dr. GeorlSe Robson, so long a powerful force in Church life in Scotland. She
1925J DO~ALD FRASER, OJ<' LIVINGSTONJA
qualified for a medical missionary at Glasgow University, and had a strong desire to go to Calabar, but the committee appointed her to India as the most needy field. Before she sailed, Mr. Fraser stepped in and claimed her as wife and comrade for Livingstonia. It was an ideally happy union. Both she and her sister, Mrs. Wilkie (now of the Gold Coast), seem specially cut out for pioneer missionaries; where their husbands go they go, no matter how difficult and arduous the journeys may be, and if their experiences in remote primitive wilds could be written, it would make a most entertaining book.
In addition to her domestic and garden work Mrs. Fraser has her own missionary sphere at Loudon. She runs the hospital with the capable assistance of Miss Cole. In 1920 there were 2,000 patients at the dispensary and 95 in the hospital, and there were seven surgical operations. She visits the sick in the villages and trains the native women. Apart from her own journeys alone through the bush, sometimes for days together, she often accompanies Mr. Fraser on .his long treks in order to look after his health and comfort.
The fact that Mrs. Fraser is a daughter of a former Moderator and missionary statesman, and herself an experienced missionary and charming speaker, lent additional interest to her appearance in the Moderator's gallery at the Assembly.
It is notable that Dr. Fraser was the youngest Moderator of the United Free Ohurch of Scotland. Dr. Laws, between whom and Dr. Fraser there is a warm friendship, was also present as an ex- Moderator, so that the General Assembly of 1922 had a distinctively missionary tone.
The Assembly during Fraser's term as Moderator was notable for the friendly spirit that pervaded it, largely on account of his personality. Instead of paying Moderatorial visits to distant parts of Scotland he organized a Scottish Missionary Campaign, and de· voted his whole year to the work. The Campaign was a splendid success, and Scotland is still feeling the beneficial results. There is a strong desire in Scotland that Dr. Fraser should fill the vacant position of organizing secretary to the Church, but he has, up to the present, declined the honor.
LIVING STONES IN A LIVING TEMPLE Slowly throughout the temple of God is being built. Wherever a soul by free-willed obedience catches the fire of God's likeness, it is set into the growing walls, a living stone.
1£ the stone can have some vision of the temple of which it is to be a part forever, what patience will fill it as it feels the blows of the hammer and knows that success for it is simply to let itself be wrought into what shape the Master wills !-Phillips Brooks.
of the Missionary
BY DR. JULIUS RICHTER, BERLIN, GERMANY Author of "History of Missions in India," ete., etc.
T HE question of the universality of the Christian religion has been discussed so often and with so much energy and lucidity that it may seem superfluous to have it up once more. Yet the missionary aspect of the question, the competition into which Christianity is entering everywhere in the foreign field, is bringing out new sides, and they are not yet definitely settled. We merely touch some of them.
It is comparatively easy to maintain the claim of superiority in the Christian homelands, where the Christian Church with her world concept and her world-wide implications is commanding the situation. This is quite different in a country like India or Japan or Egypt where you find highly educated men just as fully convinced of. the superiority of their religion, Hinduism or Buddhism or Islam and challenging every Christian claim. The Christian religion is based on a divine revelation with an authoritative sacred book, so are theirs. Christianity is a religion of redemption and salvation, so are theirs. The Christian religion raises moral standards and sanctions, so do theirs. The Christian religion has a secret sanctuary of deep emotions and exalted visions, but so have theirs – perhaps even superabundantly. The Christian religion promises eternal bliss for the faithful; so do they. Then these non-Christian reliQ,'ions advance to a fierce counter-attack and call in doubt or even deprecate many of the most sacred Christian convictions, as either long ago superseded by their higher aspirations or as contrary to modern science. The comprehensive literature on the history and the comparative study of religion is providing many sharp weapons out of its well-stuffed armory.
What shall we do 1 Shall we lay down our arms despondingly? Shall we retreat behind the trenches of our own convictions or of our church traditions 1 God forbid! We must at first learn to make a difference between two ways of approaching this whole subject, both of them legitimate, yet both widely divergent in method and scope. The comparative study of religion tries to understand all religions as products of the religious genius of mankind, appealing to different types and standards and moods of the human race, aiming to answer to definitely felt needs and supplying the soul's wants. This study may start with no convictions at all; it is purely scientific, it tries to ascertain the facts and to bring them into definite order according to generally accepted principles.
Yet no really reHgious man can be satisfied with this compar· 218
1925J UXIVERSALITY OF THE JlTSSIOXARY MESSAGJ<
ative or historic method alone. He has his own religious experience, and he will do well to expand and develop his own inner religious life as carefully and conscientiously as; possible. This really is his most valued and probably most valuable treasure. The deeper he is convinced that it is divine gift destined for the salvation not only of himself, but of humanity, the better for him. The eomparative study of foreign religion is a useful asset for the missionary; yet the cultivation of his own spiritual life, the deepening of his fundamental convictions about his own religion are indispensable for him, they really make him a missionary; without them he is lost.
Perhaps we have an easy way to follow up this perplexing group of thoughts if we ask ourselves what really has been the conquering power by which Christianity has won its victory over the pagan Roman empire in the fourth century. It was a long drawn struggle on life and death, the Roman empire using the most drastic and brutal means to crush Christianity. Yet in spite of all persecutions the Christian Church prevailed triumphantly. What has secured her victory~ Church historians have often discussed this question and have given different answers. In former generations many were inclined to suppose that the force of the ecclesiastical organization, the episcopal office, the stern church discipline, the effective order of the congregation, the social impact had been the conquering force. Doubtless the medieval Church, even as she is continued in the Roman Catholic Church of our times, is a marvel of organization, one of the most striking social evolutions of humanity. Yet the answer is not satisfactory; it is too superficial, putting the social organization of the Church against the organization of the Roman state. In later years, in connection with the advanced studies in comparative religion in the Hellenistic age, a different view is accepted. They tell us that the characteristic feature of the religious situation of the first centuries was the invasion of the Roman empire by mental religion. They came in a long and puzzling succession, Christianity neither being the first nor the last and all taking the curious form of mystery cults as they entered the Hellenistic world: The Egyptian cult of Isis, Osiris and Serapis, the Phrygian cult of the Great Mother and of Attis, the Syrian cult of Adonis, the Judaistic religion, Ohristianity, llfitbraism, Manich:;eism, Islam and other minor religions, all mingled freely and became syncretistic by a mutual exchange of their forms and symbols and cults. In this astounding medley, they try to persuade us, it was mere ehance which religion came out victoriously from the competition.
Ohristianity and Mithraism were almost equal at the end of the third century when the decisive victory of Oonstantine the Great, who had espoused the cause of Ohristianity, brought the decision
in favor of our religion. Yet was it mere chance? Can such an answer be satisfactory to an historian and to a Christian ~ Was it not the underlying revelation of God which definitely secured the victory for Christianity, that wonderful view of God as the holy and the perfect One, severed by a deep chasm from sin and iniquity, yet bowing down with infinite mercy and compassion to the forlorn mankind to lift it up to Himself and to bring it to His perfection? This conception of God for which Jesus stood was quite new. It was abhorrent to the Jews who in this narrow view of divine and human justice could imagine God only as the relentless judge of every trespass against His statutes. It was incomprehensible to the proud Roman or to the astute Greek! who regarded it as a matter of course that God could only associate Himself with pure and highminded men like themse~ves. Yet Jesus' conception contained the highest truth, it was the revelation of God's innermost being. It must come out victoriously from all contemporaneous religious competition.
Yet serious doubts are raised against the universality of the Gospel from the evident fact that not all races and all individuals are capable of the same fulness of religious experience. People tell us that apparently Christianity with its high moral standards and even higher religious experiences is only for those nations and individuals who have reached the highest standards of culture and that it is simple profanation of the sacred to give it to the savages and barbarians.
I answer this objection by a beautiful Esthonian myth. At the end of the creation God went down to the earth to look at all his wondrous handiwork, he went accompanied by the heavenly hosts of angels and archangels and with the sound of trumpets and harps. All creatures were full of admiration at this unique revelation of God's glory, but not all were able to catch its full meaning. The fishes in the water had their ears under the surface, they heard nothing; they just gazed and gasped. The bees in the woods heard the uproar in the air accompanying the divine descent, and they retained it in memory and they aways try to imitate it whenever the wind is awaking them from their slumber. The birds and the animals on earth heard the singing of the heavenly hosts and tried to retain in memory and to produce as much of it as they could, the lions roaring wildly in the nigh,t and the nightingale singing sweetly in springtime. Only man had fully understood what God said and what the angels sang, because God had spoken to him as a friend speaks with his friends; so he. knew the will of God and could live up to it.
The lesson drawn from the myth is simple and convincing. Christianity really means not an artificial raising up of man by his own power into some exalted mystical spheres but the realization
UNIVERSALiTY OF THE MiSSiONARY MESSAGE
of God as He bows down to man in mercy and grace lifting him up to His side. The decisive fact is not whether we comprehend all it may and should mean to us, but whether we have a fundamental experience of God's work in our hearts and life.
This leads us to a fourth point which is the climax of our thought; it brings us back to St. Paul's thoughtful letters to the Ephesians and to the Oolossians. We need to remember the background. The apostle had been on the height of his missionary career; he had accomplished, as far as he could see then, the first half of his divine commission; he had started the gospel messagc from Jerusalem to Illyricum. Now he had far reaching plans. He would have Rome as his starting point for the second great part of his missionary career and reach out into the regions beyond, at first to Spain. At that moment he was cast into prison, and he had to drudge on for four long years in a hopeless captivity at the end of which martyrdom awaited him. What was his mood in those long dreary nights in the narrow prison walls? Did he despond on his universal commission to aU mankind 1 Did he despair in the universality of God's plan of salvation for the world~ Not at all. His thoughts widened beyond his prison walls; the broadest outlooks were given to him, outlooks which have something surprising to us modern men in the midst of our world missions. The apostle is centering his ideas around to two concepts of fulness and of mystery. Not only did he look deeply into the historic plan of God's salvation and saw that when the time was fulfilled, at the fulness of time God sent His only begotten Son, so catching the wonderful idea of a divine education of humanity, with different stages of childhood, adolescence and maturity in the life of nations and of humanity (Gal. 4: 4). St. Paul looked down into the expanding religious experience of the individual and pondered how the fulness of God could be bestowed on the faithful souls. God must grant them a mighty increase of strength by His Spirit in the inner man. Ohrist must dwell through faith in their hearts. They must be rooted and founded in love. They must be filled with the Antire fulness of God (Eph. 3: 16-19).
The experience of such spiritual enrichment is, in St. Paul's view, not only a rare prerogative of a few chosen saints; he is eager to train everyone and teach everyone the full scope of this knowledge, in order to set everyone before God mature in Christ (001. 1: 28) . . . God has raised Christ above every name that is to be named not only in this age but in the age to come-He has put everything under his feet and set Him as head over everything that He may fill tiLe whole universe with his fulness (Eph. 1: 21, 22). That really is the universality of our faith and of our message.
I Visited the
BY REV. W. E. BIEDERWOLF, D.D., CHICAGO, ILLINOIS W HAT I saw in Korea seems like a miracle of missions. At Seoul there was a great revival conducted by a Korean preacher named Kim Iktu. He stood on a high platform just outside the church door, and on the ground under a huge awning sat about 4,000 Koreans all dressed in white. Every once in a while the preacher would turn and talk toward the inside of the church. I asked why, and my interpreter said, "Oh, there are 2,000 inside of the church"-altogether an audience of nearly 6,000. When they took the offering for the spread of the Gospel in Korea, before the baskets were passed, he asked the ushers to bring the larger gifts no the platform and he called them out while the audience cheered. Into the offering that night went 141 silver rings, 64 gold .rings and nearly 200 hair-pins. They are not the kind worn in America. A Korean woman has only one hairpin. It is about five inches long, as thick as a lead-pencil and is made of Bolid silver. A gift like that means something, especially to a Korean woman. They threw in their bracelets and their earrings. Besides all this, the equivalent of more than $1,000 was added to it. It would be a good thing, if some American Christians could take a trip to Korea and see how those poor folk over there give out of the abundance of their poverty.
The revival started each day at five 0 'clock in the morning. When I started down toward the church, I saw the Korean folk slipping down the hillside, through the fields and along the lanes looking like spectres in their white robes. When I arrived at the church I found 900 of them on their faces before God. The women were on one side and the men on the other and all leaned forward until their foreheads touched the floor. They all pray aloud and at the same time, each praying a different prayer. I could not understand a word they said, but as I stood there by the pulpit, listened and looked, the tears coursed down my cheeks, and I knew that God was in the place. I heard one word over and over again, and I said to my interpreter, "What does that word mean7" and he said it means" earnestly, earnestly." There, prostrated on the floor, they earnestly, earnestly cried to God to save Korea and bring the people to know Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour.
A young surgeon here by the name of Wilson is doing medical mission work in K wangju. He asked me to come and see his lepers. , 'Lepers! " I said, "Can we see them 7 Is there not danger 1" "No, not much," he said, "if you do not touch them."
222 We went out to the Leper hospital and home, about a mile from town, and the lepers were lined up to meet us. There were 328 of the gladdest, happiest bunch of folk I have ever seen; all of them dressed in spotless white. You could hardly tell some of them were lepers, except where the fingers and hands had disappeared and the features were disfigured by the disease. They were old and young. Some fine-looking youn~ men and women. We held a little service for them and I marvelled at their knowledge· of the Bible. Then they sang for us, they played some of their games for us, and then they lined up along the road to bid us good-bye.
But 10, and behold! we had hardly gone more than a hundred feet away when I saw there crouching down on the ground in the ditch by the roadside forty-two lepers, the most loathsome, wretched, polluting sight that human eyes could witness. The hands of some were gone and of others the eyelids were gone or the lips. Big nauseating sores were all over their bodies. They begged to be taken into this" heaven," as they call the Leper Home and Hospital. No wonder, when they saw their brother and sister lepers lined up along the road in the clean white garments, all so happy and many on the way to recovery.
It was a cold evening. I had on my overcoat and was chilled to the bone. These lepers had on practically nothing-just light old rags that covered only a part of their bodies. Some of them had also little pieces of matting that they would try to sleep under. When I thought of the comforts that we have and then looked on these poor, shivering, leprous wretches, I couldn't understand why things are so unequally balanced in this world.
One of the lepers from the hospital crowd stepped out and interceded for his suffering fellows by the roadside. He pulled his sleeve up and said. "Look here, I was one time worse than the worst one in that crowd. Now look. Find one sore spot on me if you can. " His flesh seemed healthy and clean. He said, "Take pity on them and give them a chance, and make new people out of them as has been done with me."
"Doctor Wilson, why don't you take them in?" I asked. "I can't," he said. "The Board only allows for 300 and I have now twenty-eight more than the Board allows me. I haven't another cent." "What will it cost ~" I said. "Forty dollars a year will clean and clothe, feed and cure, and make good Christians out of everyone of them."
I never wanted money so much in all my life. But what could I do¥ I did just exactly what you would have done if you had been in my place. I said, "Doctor, take them in and in some way I'll get the money."
So now I have forty-two lepers on my hands. Praise the Lord! Anyone who has forty dollars to spare, or can raise it, can take care of one of these lepers for a whole year.
But forty-two are only a drop in the bucket. There are 2,000,000 lepers in the world, and so, after these and 8,000 other lepers are cared for by the Mission to Lepers, there are 1,991,958 left unprovided for. If other Ohristians will help proportionately, we can ultimately rid this world of leprosy.
The first thing to do is to segregate the lepers in each country -to get them in the various leper homes and hospitals. That in itself would almost accomplish the result. Leprosy comes from a Lepra bacillus. It is infectious, but not contagious. Keep them away from other people and a large part of the problem is solved. They have tried segregation to a large extent in the Philippines and in ten years the record shows a decrease in lepers from 9,000 to 6,000, a decrease of almost forty per cent.
Also leprosy is not hereditary. Ninety per cent of the children taken away from their leper parents do not develop the disease. One of the' first things done in the leper hospitals is to examine the baby, and if it is found as yet untainted, it is taken away and placed in a home for untainted children. In after years, when able to care for itself the child is sent back into the world. One of the saddest things in the world is to see a sweet little babe or a bright young life living in the midst of loathsome lepers and to know that they are slowly but surely entering upon the same horrible living death.
Here is another thing to encourage us to work for segregation. There is a treatment now by which leprosy can sometimes be cured. If we segregate them, cure what we can, and give Ohristian care to the rest until death comes, the hideous disease will be put out of commission.
I am not pleading for the handful of lepers we have in the United States, but for the whole 2,000,000 of them in almost every country under the sun. Let us save them. Not because the foul disease will spread among us if we do not help them, but let us Save them for their own sakes. It stirs my soul when I read this from a missionary in Korea: "Today I refused admission to two lepers. They had been taken to my door on the backs of two men who were total stranger~ to them. They had found them helpless on the roadside, and took pity on them, and though they were themselves cleanly clad and the lepers were in a filthy condition, they carried them on their backs to me in hope that I would take them in. These petitioners were heathen and I. the Ohristian missionary, had to refuse admission because our little asylum was already crowded. I had no room and no money, so what could I do?"
MBTHODS
– :- EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBERG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.
PRAYER AND PERSONAL WORK Wimls were few that night, but we felt mightily the bond. between each other and AS MISSIONARY METHODS our Master.
Prayer stands first of all and above "Some five months after our first meeting all in missionary methods. When we ])8gan holding devotional meetings on workers pray the;e is no limit to mis- Tuesday oven iugs of each week. They were sionary accomplishment. Next comes under student leadership. Students Jed in personal work. 'rhe evangelization of pmyor, and speakers were called in to meet the world can never be accomplished with us. So, with a devotional meeting by groups of volunteers who wait un- established and fairly well attended, with a til the completion of an ocean voyage growing interest, and a deepening spirit of and a landing On some foreign shore, luyalty to our Lord the first year closed. before they begin to lead others to Christ. , 'The next fall the devotional meetings began as oofore and the prayer circle con- The following story of accomplish- tinued to meet. Men from this group Were ment in recent months in one of our leading the gospel team work, and indeed, greatest American. UniYerRitics sug- all the religious work on the campus. Power gests methods not only for students and light are gradually radiating from these but for all the workers in our dynamic prayer circles. churches: "In December a number of the city "Sixteen months ago th~ announcement churches engaged in a quiet evangelistic was made in our Student Volunteer group ,·ampaign. Till) leader was invited to meet meeting that all who, were concerned about our group. A number of the fellows caught the spiritual lives of their fellows would the vision of souls saved, of lives changed meet in a near-by church on the following and dedicated to Christ. Lists of all non- Sunda.y afternoon. l"our men came to the Christians and non-church members were semeeting. A discussion of the l'eligious at- eured. We tried to interest all who would rnosphere and spiritual lethargy of the cooperate. Sixteen men responded at first. campus began_ Much time was spent in We went out, two by two for the most part, prayer. We were seeking a way by whirh and directly and earnestly sought decisions we might reach out to others with the Saviour whom we love. J of acceptance of Christ as personal Saviour " The meetings continued at various times. of course induding church membership. W The numbers increased as we talked with began our little campaign after a prayer others and drew them into the little group. meeting on Sunday night at which time the In several months the group had divided evangelist spoke to us of the work. On into two groups for more convenient meet- Monday evening we met for prayer, to reing and illtercession together. We met in late our experiences and to receive new dormitory rooms late at night to avuid need- cards. So we continued for five days. In less interruption. 'Ve talked with members some few cases, books were cast aside and of the faculty, of the administration and we went out with a greater zeal and greater ministers in the city finding in many eases joy than we had ever felt. One man, rea most hearty response. One minister in luetant to begin, came to the end of the particular and one faculty member have week with twenty-one decisions. Think of helped us immensely through the months. it! Twenty'one decisions for Christ by one Our chief purpose in the meetings came individual in a single week! And he gained to be prayer for God '8 guidance. As I a blessing in his own life that was trementhink back, I recall nothing in my college dously significant. Eighty-five decisions years which means more to me than those were made for Christ dndng the week. little gatherings. God was in our midst. About two thirds of this number were gained I shall never forget when we came to the by three men. Of the ten men who actually end of the year, as we rose from our knees did some work, eight are student Volunteers. one night, the tears that silently over- The three mentioned a.bove are among the flowed for the depth of joy unsurpassed. eight. Each decision brought a wealth of .ioy to the Ol1e who had witnessed for the Saviour, a deeper understanding of the meaning of life and a stronger. faith in Christ. The fondest hopes and longings of many months had come into reality through steadfast loyalty to Him.
225 5
, 'Best of all we had drawn closer to Jesus, been done by foreign magic. He is finding in Rim life, vision, peace and joy. just likely to say to you: But this is only a beginning. In a few years, if our friends remain loyal to the " 'Why my patch would have Christ, great things can be done for Him. grown the same way if you had We have been laying foundations, however blessed it.' You have to get at the imperfectly, and are looking with joy to whole subject from a much more funthat day when Christ shall be more uni· damental viewpoint – perhaps from versally exalted in our Alma Mater. the rudiments of nature study."
, 'Men need Jesus Christ. There is a long· ing in their hearts that only He can satisfy. Mr. J. W. C. Dougall, a British God grant that we, who have found the member of the Educational Commismore abundant life, may not hide the springs sion to East Africa, expressed the fmm which we drink, but may be heralds fear that in some mission schools and witnesses of the Christ."
"when the children are learning read- CONCERNING AGRICULTURAL ing, writing and arithmetic, perhaps MISSIONS with European subject matter, their Missionary societies, brotherhoods, minds are being filled with ideas that and other organizations will do well cannot be carried back to the village to have an occasional program on and the home; the content of the cur- Agricultural Missions. Very few peo- riculum is often not that of real life, ple have any idea of the constantly but of books-and the people in this increasing influenee of this phase of particular part of Africa have no mission work. To many missionary books in their homes." societies the announcement of the fact that there is an International Associ- Professor T. H. P. Sailer, of Colum- bia University, 'raised t his same ation of Agricultural Missions would question as to whether there should be a news item of interest. be industrial and agrieultural train- ing alone in the mission schools of the This association held its annual more primitive fields, or whether meeting for 1924 on December 12 and there should also be something of 13, in New York City. Some of the reading and writing in the curricuitems gleaned from the discussions lum. He and a number of missionwill furnish interesting program ma- aries present pointed out that often terial for loeal groups. boys and girls go back from a course in a fine school building, with all Dr. Homer Leroy Shantz, of the modern school equipment, and find in United States Department of Agriculture, who has made two trips through their homes no books, no tables, no Africa, studying agricultural condi- chairs, no other – literate persons. tions and possibilities on behalf of the They either lapse into their old United States Government, agreed in illiteracy and customs, or they drift the conclusions reaehed by the men into the cities where their book learnand women who are serving as agri- ing can be used-and thus rob the cultural missionaries abroad, that the village and rural district of "the best need is for simpler agricultural tools, minds." more teaching of the rudiments of cause and effect in nature, and more There seemed to be general agree- study and understanding of native ment among those taking part in the farming methods and soils and discussion that the school curriculum grains. should be such as could be used and He said: applied in the village to which the " You may show a native of Central student returned. Since 80% of the Africa how mueh better your farm- people of India live by agricultural ing methods are than his by having pursuits, and perhaps even a larger him plant one patch in his own way percentage in China and Africa by and another beside it in your way, the same methods, it was pointed out and then comparing crops. But you as obvious that mission schools should haven't convinced him that it has not give more time and attention to teach-
BEST METHODS
ing simple methods of agriculture- the man will not work with the raissuch improved methods and ideas as ing of the food crop in Africa, though could easily be carried back to the he does the hard work of plowing; village and farm and be accepted and but he can be induced to raise the used there by large numbers of cul- crop from which money can be retivators. This, of course, would ne- alized. So that we should work cessitate very simple methods and toward improving the food crops for implements, such as are being devel- the women, and teaching the men to oped on a few mission fields, and raise and improve the money crops." would practically eliminate the more costly American and European ma- The position of women in relation chines for which the native farmer to agriculture in mission fields was has neither funds nor knowledge. given especial consideration by the meeting. Mrs. C. B. James, of Mex- Of the 235 places where agricul- ico, pointed out that her country has tural mission work is reported, 135 millions of women who labor in the are in Africa, according to Secretary fields and should be classified as peas- Thomas S. Donohugh. On all other ants. Somewhat similar conditions mission fields there are about one hun- were said to exist in India and in dred agricultural enterprises, some other parts of the world. thirty of them being in China. Mr. Donohugh reported the interest in The Association is planning to cothis subject among mission bodies in operate in the organization of similar America and in Great Britain grow- groups in Great Britain and in some ing at a very rapid rate. countries in Europe. Officers of the Association are: President, Dr. War- Dr. Shantz reported that the war ren H. Wilson; Vice-President, Dr. and the imposition of a head tax upon Malcolm Dana; Secretary, Thomas S. the natives of Central Africa have Donohugh; Recording Secretary, A. greatly stimulated the efforts to grow B. Parson; Treasurer, C. H. Baker. a" money crop" in addition to the There are vice-presidents in Burma, grains and vegetables needed by the Brazil, Chile, China, India and families for food. In Northern Africa. Rhodesia and environs, he said tobacco and cotton can be raised, but VISUALIZING MISSIONS there has been great difficulty in finding a market for it, especially be- The East Side Presbyterian Church cause of transportation difficulties. of Paterson, N. J., of which Rev. There is not enough realized from Howard A. Adair is pastor, recently these crops to pay the head tax, so put on a missionary program and an the men go into the mines and other exhibit, which aroused such interest industries, while the homes may be that there was an immediate call for selling out over the heads of wife its repetition. and children. The primary aim was to develop "The thing most needed in Af- greater missionary interest in the rica," said Dr. Shantz, "is simple whole c h u r c han d community, agricultural methods and knowledge through concrete missionary informafor the natives. It is the only way tion. in which the Africans can hold on to their lands. Secondary aims were: "In Africa the native woman is (1) To show the extent of the misthe agriculturist. And it is a much sionary operations of the Church. more pleasant picture for me to contemplate an African woman working (2) To visualize the great differin the fields, hard as the work may ence in the manner of living, thinking be, than her Japanese sister working and worship and needs of the various in a factory. It is interesting that peoples to whom the missionaries of the Church are ministering.
(3) To bring the members of the
'rUE "YIlSSION ARY REVIEW o.E' THE WORLD [:March
congregation together in helpful so- 'rhe various Sunday-school rooms ciability with definit e plans for the of the church, which are arranged in advancement of missionary interest. a horseshoe around the main assembly hall, were used for the exhibits. A 'fhe method of making the meet- room was given to the exhibit of each ing known included carefully pre- country. In the case of China and pared advertising in the local church, other large countries, in which there as well as in the city newspapers, are extensive missionary operations, and unique invitations to all the two or more adjoining rooms were members of the congregation. used. Across the entire front of the par- The .exhibits consisted of maps, ish house was placed the striking banner of the National Board of Missions. pictures, posters, cm'ios and costumes. Around the Cross in the center were The objects were placed on tables at T H E FOR E TGN MIS SION SECTION IN THE EXHIBIT OF THE EAS '!' SIDE PR E SBY'!'ERIAN CHURCH. OF PATERSON, N. J .
representations of the various phases the front of the booth, and on curof mission worh: carri ed on by the tains at the sides and back. Two Board under the Ameriean flag. In young women, dressed in the costume front of the bil.nner on an inclined of the country or people represented, plane was placed a large map of the were in charge of each exhibit. These United States. Paper figures of Mex- custodians had a threefold responsiicans, Indians, Freedmen, Mountain- bility. They safeguarded the curios eers, Mormons and others were put on the map to indicate mission st a· loaned by friends and by the Boards, tions. On the left front wall was distributed inter esting literature on hung a banner representing the work various phases of the work, . and of the Board of Foreign Missions. also talked with visitors to their ex- It represented the local church con- hibit, giving interesting items of innected with the foreign mission com- formation and incid ents in connection pound by the way of the Cross, with the work. through the work of the Board. A two-part musical program was given during the evening, The first
BEST METHODS
"ACROSS THE ENTIRE FRONT OF THE PARISH HOUSE ,,'AS PLACED THE STRIKING BANNER OF 'THE NATIONAL BOARD OF MISSIONS. AROUND THE CROSS IN THE CENTER WERE REPRESENTATIONS OF THE VARIOUS PHASES OF MISSION WORK CARRIED ON BY THE BOARD UNDER THE AMERICAN FLAG"
part was by members of the local greater scale now than at the begin- Italian church, and tlle second by ning of the century. members of the local colored Presbyterian church. The musical pro- 'l'here are missionaries in residence gram was interspersed with short at 4,598 stations, not including Amertalks by distinguished missionary rep- ican church workers in Europe outresentati ves who were the special side of Turkey-in-Europe, or workers guests of the evening. among European immigrants in the United States and Canada, but in- WHEN YOU QUOTE FIGURES cluding workers among American Indians and Asiatic immigrants here Bring your figllrlls up to date in and in Canada. your missionary literature and your addresses. Take down from your Since 1900, according to the atlas walls and out of your notebooks out figures, the number of Protestant of date figures. The following have communicants has increased in Asia been given by Associated Press from from 622,460 to 1,533,057; in Africa data compiled for the Warld Mis- from 342,857 to 1,015,683, not includsionary Atlas published by the Insti- ing Europeans permanently resident tute of Social and Religious Research: therc; in Australasia, Netherlands Indies and thc Pacific islands, from The World War caused the witIl- Jl7,092 to 647,728, counting only clrawal of all Protestant foreign mis- aboriginal or indigenous populations; sionaries from 2,19 residence stations. and in Latin America and the West Indies, from 138,388 to 368,228. Of the stations completely vacated 126 are in Africa, 58 in India, 21 in In Cllina the number increased western Asia, 11 in Netherlands In- from 112,808 in 1900 to 811,505 as dies, and the remainder in scattered reported in 1923. TIle number in areas. 1:.'01' the most part the stations Japan grew from 42,835 to 134,547 vacated were occupied before the war in the same period, while in Korea bv continental missionaries. But de- there was an extraordinary increase, spite the war, operations are shown from 8,288 to 277 ,377. by the new atlas to be on a very much About 200 Protestan~ organizations
are carrying on missionary work and who, after forty-five years of blindtheir total income for general foreign ness, said, "It has pleased God to missions, as reported in 1923, was bestow on me the talent of blindness. $69,555,148. Of this total, according I have tried not to bury my talent in to the atlas, $45,272,793 was received the napkin of despair and hopelesRby societies having headquarters in ness, but to use it for His glory." the United States, $3,357,739 by His Moon System of Reading for the Canadian societies, and $13,342,499 Blind has enabled sightless thousands by British societies. Continental so- to read God's Word. Follow this cieties had an income of $3,631,305. by singing "0 Love That Will Not At the end of the nineteenth cen- Let Me Go." There should be talks tury the total income for Protes- made and pictures shown of work betant foreign missions was $19,598,- ing done for the blind in America 823, of which Great Britain and Ire- and throughout the mission stations land gave $9,459,562, the continent $2,441,013, the United States $5,916,- of the world. 781 and Canada $545,998. The following- facts presented in In 1923 the missionary societies re- the report of the Committee on Work ported having 1,157 qualified physi- for the Blind at the January, 1925, cians from western lands at work, meeting o:f the Horne Missions Counand the atlas shows there are now cil and the Council of Women for 858 mission hospitals, with 31,264 Home Missions are full of interest beds, as well as 1,686 dispensaries. and may be given by an individual In the year covered by the 1923 re- or by a group. ports 4,788,258 individual patients received medical attention. " The work o:f this Committee in the past year has been largely an attempt Only data relating to Protestant to carry out the recommendations missions are included in this atlas. adopted at the last annual meeting The Roman Catholie Chureh will of the Councils. There is money in cover its own field during Holy year, hand to publish our first Braille book through a monumental missionary and we hope before another month exhibit at the Vatiean for which has passed to have the order in the preparations have been made on a hands of the embosser. vast scale. "Through State Commissions for SEEING WITH SIGHTLESS EYES the Blind and other organizations as well as through the MatiLda ZiegLer In between regular courses and on Magazine, we are asking for a religvarious special occasions there is a ious census of the blind. We are excall for missionary programs on spe- pecting fine results from this effort. cial topics. An interesting and helpful program may be made on the "Upon further study of the subject topie, "Seeing with Sightless Eyes." we find- Special guest invitations may be 1st-That the National Committee for the sent to all the blind in the community. Prevention of Blindness has reported that Sometimes a blind organist or soloist, from 1910 to 1920 there has been a decrease or ehoir and orchestra may be ob- of 5,000 blind because of prompt treatment tainable. All of the hymns may be and precautionary measures taken by pubthose written by blind poets-Dr. lic health organizations and by school of- George Matheson, Fanny Crosby and ficials. others. The Bible lesson may be :from the stories of Jesus and the blind, 2d-That over against this the same Comfollowed by a devotional talk on the mittee has announced that from September, consecration of the talent o:f blind- 1923, to September, 1924, 4,456 men, women ness, according to the testimony of and children have been partially or totally Dr. William. Moon, the physician blinded through aceidents.
3d-That once a year a play is given at one of the theaters in New York City for the blind and that 1,150 blind attended the performance last fall.
4th-That several non-sectarian organiza- tions which are interested in the blind are making an effort to place a radio set in
BEST METHODS
the home of every blind person in this WHAT SOME PEOPLE HAVE country. DONE 5th-That a committee appointed by the SoME TmN(Js ACCOMPLISHED BY PEOPLE Missouri Commission for the Blind is in· vestigating two·side Braille ~rinting and WHO SAID, "I CAN'T Do MUCH, BUT hopes within a year to perfect Its plans for I'LL Do WHAT I CAN."
such printing in this conntry, and A Chicago woman said, "I can't 6th-That the Sunday School Board of give much myself, but I'll give what I can, and 1'11 do what I can." She the Southern Baptist Convention, having be· come interested in the blind through data furnished by this Committee, has appointed gave what she could and then t;;he a Field Secretary and appropriated $20,000 for this work. talked with a man who had great The National Council of the Prot- wealth. He was making his will at estant Episcopal Church has a great work for the blind and this past year the time. She called his attention to has had embossed one hundred grand old hymns besides a booklet, a calen- the splendid work being done by 11 dar and a Christmas card for one hundred and fifty of its blind con- Children's Home. She did not know stituency. " she had done much, but later when that will was probated there was a gift of $40,000 to that home. The woman had don.,e w* h at she could.
;II The impression should be followed A Virginia man said, "I can't do by the plans for expression in much. I've never had a chance to go thoughtful personal service in ~he to school; I've always lived in the interest of the blind in the communIty backwoods. " He talked to his friends and throughout the world and by con- in the backwoods. Then he took his pastor to see them and one by one he tributions for the work.
QUADRUPLING EFFICIENCY led a dozen or more people to Christ A committee of about twenty mem- in this way. ., * ,.
bers met for a day's session. There "I can't do much," said a woman was three or four times as much in South Carolina, "but you can work to be done as could be accom- count on me for anything I can do." plished in a day, with the proper "Oh, I can't teach a Mission Stuily amount of consideration and discussion. No recommendations were in Class, " she answered when she was definite shape. The chair divided the asked for that service, "but I'll tell matters to be considered into four you what I will· do ; I'll work up the sections. The committee was likewise class and arrange for all the meetings divided into four sections and certain if you'll get someone else to really do matters assigned to each section for the teaching." discussion, with instructions that written recommendations were to be Because she did what she could a presented to the full committee. splendid class was assembled.
., * * ,'I can't do much," said an art The meeting adjourned in order student.
that sectional meetings should be "Will you make a banner for our held. For an hour four meetings in- convention Y" asked an officer.
stead of one were in progress. Then "I'll be glad to do a little thing the full committee was reconvened. like that. That's something I really Definite recommendations were pre- can do." sented. Discussions were held to the She made the banner which hung point, and four times as much was before the convention. Every speaker accomplished as would have been ac- referred to it in one way or another.
complished if the entire committee Every delegate looked at it again and had considered together every matter again. Its message laid hold on many before it had been definitely pre- hearts because one student did what sented. she could.
Woman's Home and Foreign
COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR ROMI<: MISSIONS AND FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS INTERNATIONAL HYMN BOOK 17, Netherlands-We gather together to ask the Lord. Folk song, date unknown. SELECTED BY H. AUGUSTINE SMITH 18. Palestine-Art thou weary, art thou Prof. R . .Augustine Smith prepared languid? St. Stephen of Mar Saba, a musical service, "In Christ There near Jerusalem, 8th century.
Is No East Nor West," for thc Home 19. Rus8ia~God, the all terrible. Written Missions Institute held at Chautau- for 3. Russian air. qua, N. Y., last aummer, one section of which was based upon hymns writ- 20. Scotland-All people that on earth ten by people of various nationalities. (Scotch Te Deum). William Kethe Weare grateful for permission to of Dorset, Scotland, 1560. print the list, feeling 'Sure that it will prove suggestive to program makers, 21. Spain-Of the Father's love begotten. espeeially in this year when Race Aurelius Prudentius of Spain, 4th century. Relations are being studied. 22. Switzerland-It is not death to die. 1. America-i love, thy kingdom, Lord. Cresar Malan of Geneva, Switzerland, President Dwight of Yale College, 1832. 1800 A.D. 23. Sweden-FeaT not, 0 Jitt1e flock. Gus- 2. Australia-He will hold me fast. Robert tavus AdOlphUS, King of Sweden, 1630 Harkness of Bendigo, Australia. A.D.
3. Austria-Silent night, holy night (Stille 24. Turkey-Safe home, safe home in port, Nacht). Joseph Mohrof Salzburg, St.Josepb of Constantinople, 850 A.D. Austria. 25. IVales–Guidp me, 0 thou great ,Tehovah. 4. Bohemia-Come all yo shepherds. Bo- IVilliam ,Villiams of Pantyeelyn, hemian folk song. Wales, 5. Canada-Unto tho hills around, do I INTERNATIONAL IDEALS OF THE lift up. Duke of Argyll, Governor Genernl of Canada, 1878-1883. CHURCHES 6. China-See this branch of sweetest Adol'te<l by the Executi,'e Committee of the rlowers (The .Tnsmine Flower). Popu- Federal Council At Its Annual Meeting lar Chinese melody and song (s"cred in Chieago in .7921 and secular). 1. We Believe that nations, no less 7. Denmark-Through the night of doubt tban individuals, are subject to God's and sOrJ'ow. Professor Bernard Inge- immutable moral laws. mann of Sora Academy, Zealand, Denmark, 1825 A.D. II. We· Believe t hat nations achieve true welfare, greatness and 8. England-Awake, my soul, and with honor through just dealing and un- the sun. Bishop 'l'homas Ken, 1695. selfish service.
9. Egypt-Shephercl of tender youth. Clem- III. We Believe that nations that ent of Alexandria, Egypt, 220 A.D. regard themselves as Christian have special international obligations. 10. France-My Lord, how full of swcet content. Madame Guyon, prisoner in IV. We Believe that the spirit of the Bastille, 1700 A.D. Christian brotherliness can remove every unjust barrier of trade, color, 11. Germany–A mighty fortress is our God. creed and race. Martin Luther at Wittenberg, 1529 A.D. V. We Believe that ChTistian pa- triotism demands the practice of good- 12. Grecce–Christian, dost tholl see theni ~ will between nations. St. Andrew of Crete, 8th century. VI. -We Believe that international 13. India-In the secret of His presence. policies should secure equal justice Ellen Lakshmi Gor-eh of India. for all races.
14. Ireland-Come, ye disconsolate. 'rhomas VII. We Believe that all nations Moore of Dublin, Ireland, 1824. should associate themselves perma- 15. Italy-Now when the dusky shades of night. Gregory the Great, 600 A.D.
IG. Japan-Let there be light, Lord God of Hosts. William MerI'ill Vories, Lake Bewa, Japan, 1908.
232 nently for world peace and goodwill. IX. We Believe in a sweeping re- VIII. W e Believe i n interna- duction of armaments by all nations.
tionallaw, and in the universal use of X. We Believe in a warless world, international courts of justice and and dedicate ourselves to its achieveboards of arbitration. ment.
FOREIGN MIHSION BGLLI;;'l'IN CHRISTIAN INDUSTRIAL ENTER- and run by Chinese women entirely, ·but more largely as private business PRISES IN CHINA enterprises than for social purposes.
LILY K. HAASS The workers. Twenty-six indus- tries reported a total of 1,600 workers, Handwork as a method of self sup- or an average of about sixty. The port for needy women and more es- largest number in anyone industry pecially for girls in schools, has been is 200; the smallest less than ten. used by missionary workers for over The greater part of these arc women. twenty years. It is only within the Very few children nnder fourteen are last three years, however, that large employed, except where children are numbers of industries have been earning their way in schools. Such started for the purpose of relieving work is not really to be classed under poverty. The famine of 1920-21 gave industrial enterprises. Some girls a great imp~tus to the movement. under eighteen are employed but usu- They are scattered throughout all ally they spend half a day or a fair China but are most numerous in cen- number of pours in study. Some of tral and northern China, where an in- the women are beggars taken off the complete survey shows a list of thirty- street, and can never become skilled, two. Practically all of them were others had a fair degree of skill beinstituted for charitable purposes, or fore entering. as a means of general social Christian development. One, the Shaoshing In- Type of work. Needle work of all dustrial Mission, was started to pro- varieties, with an especially strong vide a 8ublltitute for the making of emphasis on croHs-stiteh and embroidspirit money which seemed to be the ery, seems to be the chief kind of only work available for both Chris- work. The reason for thi'S is evident tians and non-Chrilltians. Some have -it does not require a large outlay at least as a subsidiary aim the mak- for machinery, and other equipment, ing of money to nse f~r general mis- and it is a kind of work the founders sionary purposes – kindergartens, understand. hospital beds, etc. W aI'king hot~rs. Where the work is Ma.na,gement. Except in eases done in the workshop nine hours per where the industry is connected with day is the limit; eight hours is the school, as a self-help department, the general average, and six hours in work industries are, with one or two excep- involving eyestrain. Some work is tions, under private management. done at home so that it is difficult to Missionary wives, who have had to limit the hours. The managers, howface many cases of need, have taken ever, recognize the dangers of sweatthe lead; evangelistic workers and shop work and are trying not to give teachers also conduct industries. A out more work than can be done in a few, notably the Anking Cross Stitch reasonable number of hours. Many and the project at the Ku Lou Hai, women cannot leave their families to Peking, have made considerable prog- go to work, and others live too far ress in shop committees. Only one re- away, so that it is not always feasible ported work started and managed by to stop home work, especially when a group of Chinese women. There facing cases of great need. are, to be sure, industries initiated
Finances. Wages run from $2.50 ferent nationalities are in great de- to $12.00 per week, with an average of mand. Some industries are interested about $4.00. A number state that is in the revival of beautiful old Chinese a good living wage in their part of the designs.
country. Seventeen industries report In October a conference on mission a total annual turn-over of $82,794, or industrial work was held in Peking, an average of $4,811. They run from and the National Christian Indus- $315, as the lowest, to $22,000, as the tries' Association was formed. Com- highest. Several are working toward mittees of this organization will a sound financial basis, by laying by investigate markets, methods of evan- a reserve fund or buying property for gelistic and welfare work, wages and work rooms. Except in one or two conditions of work. Among the 'find- cases, no allowance is made for man- ings of the conference was the agerial salaries of foreigners. Profits following: are being used; (1) for the workers in "That each industry represented the form of (a) higher wages or in this Association be urged to send bonuses; (b) welfare work; (2) for a special report every year to the Na- enlarging the business; (3) for educa- tional Association, indicating the tional or social work not directly af- progress of the industry toward ideal fecting the workers, sometimes in conditions along the following lines: connection with the mission. "1. An eight-hour working day. Six hOurB Welfare and religiotts work. Great for the fine work involving eyestrain. That em{lhasis is put on learning to read; the amount of work given out in the homes many are using the phonetic script. be based approximately on the foregoing Most industries have daily prayers hours. and Bible classes. Others provide "2. Shop conditions. Lighting, heating, ventilation, 120 cu. ft. approximately allowed opportunity for attendance upon reli- for each personal seating working apparatus, gious services but there is no compul- sanitation. sion. Some have Biblewomen who go to the homes of the workers. More " 3. Wages. 'I1hat the Association recog- nizes its duty to pay a living wage, and to find what is a living wage."
recent are the health movements, with Christian industrial enterprises visiting nurses and examination of present the great opportunity of workers by doctors, with medical care. demonstrating that industry can be One progressive industry has health and maternity benefit funds. Free run according to Christian principles. baths are provided in a number of Without realizing it we have launched places. Some assume very little re- out in a project that will be far reachsponsibility for the children of the ing in its consequences.
workers; others have day nurseries ANNUAL MEETING for the babies, in connection with the Federation of Women's Boards of work rooms, and see that the older children go to school. Foreign Missions Ma,rket. Products are sold both in The twentieth Interdenominational China and abroad, chiefly in China. Conference of the Federation was Problems of customs duty and seIling held in Washington, D. C., January agents have proved great detriments 27th, in conjunction with the Foreign to bU'siness abroad. In several of the Missions Convention.
larger cities exchange shops have been A joint luncheon with the Council established to handle the goods. of Women for Home Missions was Whether sold abroad or in China, the held at noon in the interests of the goods are made largely for foreign Schools of Missions and the Church consumption. The problem has not and Missionary Federations; Miss yet been solved of making articles for Kerschner, chairman of the Commit- which there will be a large market tee on Church and Missionary Federa- among Chinese. Art products of dif- tions and Miss Peacock of the Schools
WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS
of Missions committee presented a Work. Mrs. Henry W. Peabody dismost interesting program. cussed the World Federation of Chris- tian Women. The authors' banquet, At two the Federation convened for celebrating the 25th anniversary of its afternoon session at which time the the Central Committee for the United President, Mrs. E. H. Silverthorn, Study of Foreign Missions brought togave a resume of the work of the gether a brilliant group of men and year. This was followed by a most women authors of Missio1;l Study textinteresting discussion of objectives for books. the coming year: including Christian On Friday, January 30th, a large Literature, Mrs. Donald McGillivray, luncheon was held in the Hall of Naof China, speaking on this subject. tions, Hotel Washington, with dis- Mrs. Lawrence Thurston, of Ginling tinguished guests from the nations College, China, on Interdenomina- and Washington in attendance. Short speeches were made by officers of the tional Institutions; Student Respon- Boards and representatives of the difsibility with an American student and ferent countries. Miss Pauline Senn, China, speakers; and Mrs. E. C. Cronk on Methods of HOME MISSION BULLETIN "AMERICA FIRST" ANNUAL MEETING Not merely in matters material, Council of W O:men for Home Missions but in things' of the spirit. By FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, Not merely in science, inventions, Exeoutive Secretary motors, and skyscrapers, but also in ideals, principles, character. Most of the sessions of the Annual Meeting of the Council of Women for Not merely in the calm assertion of Home Missions which convened Janrights, but in the glad a:ssumptionof uary 13-16 at Atlantic City, N. J., duties. were held in conjunction with the Home Missions Council. This has Not flaunting her strength as a been the custom for several years. giant, but bending in helpfulness over These joint sessions were marked by a sick and wounded world like a Good fine addresses, a sp_~rit of cooperation Samaritan, even more pronounced than usual, and a willingness to face problems Not in splendid isolation, but in which augurs healthy advance. Christlike cooperation. The theme was "Facing the Fields Not in pride, arrogance, and dis- Anew" and the text: "The Love of dain of other races and peoples, but Christ Constrains Us." These were in sympathy, love, and understand- recurrent in the addresses, the reing. ports, the discussions, the conversa- tions__ of the little group meetings, as Nof in treading again the old, worn, well as the sessions of the entire body. bloody pathway which ends inevitably in chaos and disaster, but in blazing The Associated Press widely rea new trail, along which, please God, ported the meeting and the presentaother nations will follow, into the new tions were there made so that home Jerusalem where wars shall be no missions in its interdenominational more. aspects received publicity w h i c h should help to further the cause with Some day some nation must take the large group of newspaper readers that path-unless we are to lapse once oblivious of its scope and significance. again into utter barbarism-and that honor I covet for my beloved America. Men like Dr. .John M. Moore, Chairman of the Administrative Com- And so, in that spirit and with these mittee of the Federal Council, and hopes, I say with all my heart and Dr. L. C. 'Barnes, long a Secretary soul, "AMERICA FIRST."
From a sermon preached in the National ~~t~;~4~1. bv:a::~n~f.n,~~?'G~uA~~E~nSegidh:~~ D.D., Bishop Coadjutor of the Diocese of Albany.
of the American Baptist Home Mis- conscience effective in present-day sion Society from their experience life, and of the fact that legislation extending over many years presented offers one of the direct avenues for "The New Conception of Home Mis- such effectiveness" the Council voted Bions" and "Th.e Growing Spirit of "interest, cooperation and activity on Unity in Home Missions." The com- behalf of the following lines of con- parisons between the present atti- gressional legislation: tudes and tendencies and those of "1. The prohibition of the sale of peyote even a few decades ago were striking to the Indians especially as exemplified in and brought many a smile of amuse- the Hayden Bill. H. R. ment at the restricted thinking of "2. Th~ Child Labor Amendment to the Oonstitntic)ll of the United States. This, the years gone, and an appreciation having passed Congress, must now be preof the distance we have come in sented to the several State legislatures for united thinking. "The Outlook for consideration. Ratification hy two thirds of Cooperative Work" was presented by the States is required before it becomes a part of the Constitution. Work on tll;s Dr. C. E. Vermilya, Executive Sec- federal matter must therefore be done retary of the Home Missions Council, through State legislatures. who assumed office a year ago. "3. Law Enfore.ement, in ('onnection with The thoughts of all turned back to the Eighteenth Amendment to the Consti- tution of the United States. This involves Dr. Charles L. Thompson, President defense of the principles embodied in the of the Home Missions Council from Volstead Act, 'particularly as to the perits beginning until his death early in mitted. alcoholic content of beverages; and the year, and the wide vision he had also, the creation and maintenance of state laws in harmony with the best federal laws displayed, the constructive policies on the sub,iect. he had helped to formulate, the foun- "4. Such legislation as will enable the dations he had laid for cooperative action. United States to become a. constituent of the World Oourt. The development of leadership was considered from many angles includ- "While there are innumerable inQ' "The Need of Leadership" and other lines of proposed legislation "Home Missions as a Career." Rep- that are also of direct and immediate resentatives of the Student Fellow- interest t() missionary women, these ship for Christian Life-Service added four have been selected for concentragreatly to the value of this discussion. tion of effort. It is not suggested that other lines shall be abandoned or neg- Reports were presented on the work lected; but best results are usually of the various joint committees of the attained by concentration on a few two Councils. It is hoped that in measures. "
coming issues of the Bulletin many SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS of these and of the addresses may be From the Report of the Committee given in condensed form.
Bishop Francis J. McConnell gave MRS. PH1LIP M. ROSSMAN, Chailrman a characteristic and stirring addrells Schools of Missions were among the and Mrs. Fred S. Bennett summed pioneers in interdenominational co- up the discussions in a short, strong operation and it is gratifying to be speech on "What of the Future?" able to record continued growth dur- Separate sessions of the Council of ing the past year.
Women for Home Missions immedi- Early in the year the ExecutIve ately followed the joint sessions. Committee of the Federation of Among matters of outstanding im- Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions portance, action taken in accord with and the Administrative Committee of the recommendation of the Commit- the Council of Women for Home II<l:!s- tee on Legislative Matters is of espe- sions authorized a joint approach to cial interest. School~ of Missions, and the Chairmen "In view of the need that Chris- of the Schools of Missions Committees tian people shall make their social prepared a joint letter and joint re-
J925] WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETINS
port blank to be sent to Schools of is given a packet of literature to take Missions. This cooperation between home and examine at her leisure.
Federation and Council was cordially Notes from some schools: received by the Chairmen of Schools St. Petersburg, Fla., led in registraof Missions who appreciated the re- tion, with 1,578 persons registered, duction in reports, and especially representing 30 states and 20 denomiappreciated wiping out the dividing nations, and contributed $4,700 to line between home and foreign mis- various interdenominational missionsiom; in the educational program. ary movements.
A new school has been added to the Southern California (I~os Angeles), list of those affiliated with the Coun- had the second highest registration, cil, the total now being nineteen. 940, with 17 denominations repre- Dixon, Jllinoi~, applied for affiliation, sented. There were classes in Graded Music in the Church School and Misduring the summer, after holding its sionary Teaching through Eye Gate sessions, and was accepted by the and Hand Gate. The School passed a Executive Committee of the Council resolution regretting the exclusion of at the September meeting. Dixon is the Japanese from the United States. '~new" only in the sense of affiliation, for the Rock River Assembly of Dixon. Illinois, ha;; conducted a Winona Lake, Ind., celebrated its 20th Anniversary with a Founders' School of Missions for several years in Day program, a dramatic feature put connection with a high grade Chau- on by the Young Women's Departtauqua program. ment.
Programs of all schools show a thorough presentation of the topic for W~~lson College, Chambersburg, Pa./ the year, The Way of Christ in Race has one large Bible Class followed by Relations, through study classes on f 0 u r discussion groups. Reports the various textbooks, popular ad- twenty-flve young women definitely dresses and discussion groups. One committed to Christian Life Service.
of the outstanding f eat u res of Ok[ahoma (Oklahoma City), has a Schools of Missions work at the pres- discussion period following each study ent time is the number of forums book lesson. and discussion groups reported and the variety of topics discussed, in ad- Minnesota (Mi,nneapolis-St. Paul), dition to definite missionary themes. publishes a daily bulletin and has fine Japanese Exclusion, World Peace, publicity in the daily press. A kinthe Youth Movement and Law En- dergartner is in charge of children, forcement were some of the subjects allowing mothers to attend the School, for discuS'sion, Law Enforcement be- and a cafeteria luncheon is served ing presented at ten of the schools. each day.
Every lover of literature has been Northfield (East Northfield, Mass.), distressed by the waste of free liter- presented the Work among Farm and ature at public meetings. After many Cannery Migrants through a pageant, a session of convention or summer resulting in an offering of over four school, missionary leaflets have been hundred dollars for the work.
destroyed by the basketful. The In- NOTICE! ·terdenominational Committee of the Central West for Missions has solved One issue, only, is missing from the this difficulty by providing envelopes file of REVIEWS containing Home and to hold the leaflets sent to the Sum- Foreign Bulletins in our office. We mer Schools by the Federation, the would appreciate it if anyone having Council, the Committee on Women's a eopy of the October, 1917, issue Union Chr.istian Colleges, THE MIS- would send it to the Council of Wom- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD and en for Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave., Everyla.nd, and each person registered New York.
fROM .MANY
LATIN AMERICA the national department of agricul- A Triple Church in Havana ture joined the Governor in making ONE building in Havana, Cuba, un- the addresses. '1'he distillers who had der the direction of the Board of refused to obey the laws concluded to National Missions of the Presbyterian do so, and a federal judge who had Church in the U. S. A., houses three favored them decided to ask for ancompletely organized churches each of other circuit_ In one instance the whlch is doing work interesting small farmers and farmhands called enough to deserve a paragraph by it- en masse on a local distiller and self. These' are the Cuban church, warned him after vigilante fashion to conducted in the Spanish language by obey the law or suffer the consea Spanish-speaking pastor, the Eng- quences. Local option ordinances in lish-speaking congregation presided towns and local areas began rapidly over by an American pastor, and the to drive the liquor dealers out_ In Chinese church with a native Can- all cases it was the workingmen and tonese as religious director_ Each of farmers against the rich and the land these organizations needs a building owners. but the Governor answered all all day Sunday and several days in appeals by saying the privileged the week, and yet they are doing, each, classes had always exploited the poor an unusually successful work, in a and profited by their vices, and that building consisting of an auditorium, he proposed to stand by the humble and a small lecture room. There are folk. When a crime was committed thousands of Spanish-speaking resi- under the infiuence of liquor he imdents in Havana, not of Cuban origin. mediately closed the place of its sale The church includes many of these in and finally cloAed all distilleries as a its membership. The English-speak- measure of public peace and safety. ing church has members of many na- Calles, the new President of Mexico, tionalities, and is self-supporting. is also an ardent prohibitionist.
The Chinese church is especially in- tt'resting, and is growing rapidly. Latin Governments and Indians There are more Chinese in Cuba than in the United States, and they are VARIOUS phases of the recent said to be on the whole of a higher movement for the evangelization type. of the untouched Indian tribes in the interior of South America have been THE Prohibition in Mexico reported in the REVIEW. A new as- fearless stand for prohibition pect of the question is presented by taken by Governor Manrique of the state of San TJuis Potosi was reported the National Laymen's Missionarv Movement in Great Britain and Ir~ land, as follows: "Opinion is chang- in the December REVIEW. Further ing in government circles in that details have now come of the remark- continent; some states are already deable movement which has made that voting their attention to the great state in Mexico "practically bone Indian question, Brazil is making the dry." Soon after Governor Manrique protection and care of the Indian peo- came into office a great Sunday-school pIes a national concern, Paraguay is entirely favorable to developments demonstration was arranged by the :J;'rot~stant forces. . A military band for _Indian welfare and officially recfurmshed the mUSIC and an agent of ogmzes and welcomes our missions in 238
19251 NEWS FROM MAr..ry LANDS
that country. In the Northern Ar- cially desir(}us that others might find gentine the authorities and the set- the Lord for he wanted campaneros tlers in the Indian territory are very in the Faith. He is not waiting for friendly, and another republic has us to get them either, but is trying officially invited us t(} establish mis- hard to get them interested himself."
si(}ns among their Indian tribes, (}ffer- ing us every facility and assistance. The Seed in Argentina S If we can accept their (}ffer, they give OME notable conversions have been reported from various reus full c(}ntr(}l of a reservati(}n and entrust t(} us the education, industrial gions of South America through the training, and religi(}us instruction of use of the Spanish New Testaments. the natives. The Government has ac- From Salta, Argentina, W. A. Tremquainted itself with (}ur methods, and lett writes: "In the province of the fact that it has made this offer is Jujuy, at a railway station a brother one of the strongest testim(}nies t(} gave a tract which was carried away the value it places upon missi(}n to the mountains, and to my knowlw(}rk." edge, over fifty people were saved through it, and the work is still Moslem West Indian Converts spreading. Here in Salta, one of our THREE M(}hammedan w(}men were steadiest and brightest believers was baptized last year in the Church (}f converted through reading a tract England DioMse of Trinidad, British which had been put under his door West Indies, and a Mohammedan resi- while he was at work. In Jujuy dent has lent a building for a sch(}ol a whole family was saved through until one can be built. The native reading a Gospel of Luke, given away priest in charge here has 120,000 of in that city. So from all this, it is his compatriots under his care with easily seen that the Lord blesses the only three native catechists, not or- literature which we give away, and dained men, to help him. One of his while the enemy sows the vilest of catechists is seventy-three years old. seed and in great quantities, we are but active and untiring, tramping thankful, that we are able to continue about the district, organizing meet- sowing the good seed. "
ings and services.
Missionary Made Indian Chief A Barber in Pl'raguay EV. c. A. SADLEIR, representa- R ILLIAM G. SCHERER writes Wfrom Bella Vista, Paraguay, to sion to the Indians of Araucania, tive of a special Canadian mis- Inland South America of a barber, a Chile, writes to his supporters: "This man of not(}ri(}us imm(}rality, wh(} has scattered people-a numerous, noble, found Christ. He says: '[I never eager and historic race- who have no heard, thought or dreamed that there means even of knowing the govern- was such a thing as the Bible, the mental or judicial dispositions for Word of God. " He is a man of little their protection and so cannot take education and finds it very difficult advantage of them, are face to face to read. In fact very often he l(}ses as they never have been before with the sense of what he is reading, it is the removal of the prohibition to sell such an effort. However, he has a or dispose of their lands, thus threat- Bible and is diligently seeking a ening the ruin of thousands of families kMwledge of G(}d. He has b(}ught through deceit and fraud, who have several Bibies and Testaments t(} give previously escaped the same fate by to friends, and is constantly testifying fire and sword. All the above and for the L(}rd. He has given away more, much more, increases my em- many tracts, etc. Mr. Scherer writes: phasis of this pressing need. Under "The other day when he was cutting such conditions I want to respond my hair, he t(}ld me that he was espe- with all that is in me, with y(}ur help,
to the added responsibility imposed proved conditions of travel, and other upon me by my spontaneous nomina- advantages essential to the develoption as an Honorary 'General-Chief' ment of the colored race in character of their race. " and efficienry.
NORTH AMERICA Reformed Church Women Surpass Protestant Church Members Jubilee Goal T T HB 1924-25 issue of the Year Book HB Women's Board of Foreign of the Churches, edited by Dr. .Missions of the Reformed Church K O. Watson, secretary of the 'Wash- in Ameriea-still familiarly known as ington offiee of the Federal Council of the Dutch Reformed Church-set out Churches, gives the total membership to raise $100,000 in celebration of its of Protestant churches in the United golden jubilee. The sum secured was States as 48,224,014 in 1923. Protes- $120,000, and of this amount Sunday- tant adherents are numbered at 79,- schools contributed $10,000, and the 140,849. The Roman Catholic total parent Board of Foreign Missions of (Catholic figures usually signify ad- the Reformed Church made the wom- herents) is 18,260,793. The Method- en's branch a present of $5,000.
ists are reported to be the largest The money will be used to build a Protestant group, their 17 bodies girls' high school in Amoy, China; a totaling 8,433,268 members, with the girls' school in Busrah, Mesopotamia, Baptists close behind with 8,189,448. Arabia; a women's industrial home The churches are credited with hav- and also a home for nurses at the ing raised $547,560,562 for all pur- Arcot Mission, West Madras, India; poses, an increase of $29,242,984 over two residences for missionaries in the previous year. Japan; one of these to be at Yoko- hama and to be built as a memorial to Progress in Race Relations Miss Jennie Kuyper, of the faculty T HIS is the title of the annual re- of the Ferris Seminary of the Re- port of the Commission on Inter- formed Church. She was the only racial Cooperation, which is made up Protestant missionary killed by the of stories of concrete achievements in Japanese earthquake. better educational facilities, health campaigns, anti-lynching crusade, The $10,000 given by the children legal aid, adjustment of differences, will be used to build a home in Amoy, provision of public utilities, the study China, for children rescued by the missionaries.
of race relations in church and college Cha.nges on the Bowery groups, the work of women's organizations in this field, and the coopera- T HOSE who say that prohibition tion of the press. All the Southern "cannot be enforced" like to point states except Arkansas and Florida to conditions in New York City, omit- are covered by the survey and results ting, however, to state that, since the are cited reaching down into a great repeal of the Mullan-Gage law, the number of local communities. The absence of an enforcement law for the Commission has also assisted in set- state has made matters extremelv diffi- ting up local interracial committees cult. Yet even in New York" great in seventeen cities in the North. Ac- changes have been brought about since cording to the report, the provision of the 18th Amendment was enacted.
better Negro schools has been a major Third Avenue, the lower end of which objective everywhere, followed closely is popularly known as the Bowery, by efforts for better sanitatioIJ.., hos- epitomizes what has taken place. In pital accommodations, street improve- 1916 Third Avenue offered 252 sa- ment, library and playground facili- loons, 44 liquor stores, and 17 drug ties, justice in the courts, agricultural stores to the thirsty wayfarer. Today training, the care of delinquents, im- there are only 41 such places, of
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
which 23 are still the old saloons, un- daims before the Pueblo Land Board which changed in appearance, but trying to convenes this autumn. Land worth millions convince the world that they have and the future existence of the Pueblo comchanged their wares. The 211 sa- munities depends on this assistance.· (4) loons and 44 liquor stores have given Establishment through test cases of the In-" place to 453 stores engaged in repu- dian's right to civil and religious liberty and table business. The assessed value of the protection of the courts. (5) The enthe property has increased $98,759,- actment of legislation to reorganize the pres- 000, or approximately 64 per cent. ent antiquated system of handling Indian Manhattan real estate as a whole has affairs. had, during the same period, an increase in assessed valuation of 21.4 The Association calls especial atper cent. tention to health conditions among the Indians, which are said to be chiefly Mormonism by Radio due to "the low salaries paid doctors and nurses in the Indian Bureau med- T HE plans of the Presbyterian ical service, the constant shortage of Board of Foreign Missions for us- both, and the lack of facilities for ing radio broadcasting to spread mis- treating disease." The Commissioner sionary information were described in of Indian Affairs in his last annual rethe December REVIEW. New York port estimates the number of trachonewspapers late in January carried a ma cases among 210,000 Indians at news item to -the effect that the Ro- 30,000 and tuberculosis, 25,000. "Our man Catholic Church, through the facilities for reducing infant mortalagency of the Paulist Fathers, had in- ity are inadequate," he says. stalled a well-equipped radio plant to further its interests. The aggressive- Fisk University Endowment ness of the Mormon Church may be proved to those who have thought of THE million dollar endowment it as a force of little consequence by sought by Fisk University of Nashthe following announcement: ville has been secured. This is the first millitm dollar fund ever estab- Both Utah and Josephite Mormonism have lished at a college for Negroes. One been making large use of radio for trans- half of the amount was given by the mitting sermons, music, etc. The" Reor- General Education Board of New ganized" or ".Josephite" body has been York and one quarter by the Carnegie sending out from both Lamoni, Iowa, and Corporation. The John F. Slater Independence, Mo., and is now completing a Fund and the J. C. Penney Corporanew installation of 1,000-watt power, at a tion also contributed substantially. cost of over $10,000, purchased by subscrip- The citizens of Nashville raised a suptions independent of tithing. We nnder- plementary sum of $50,000 and many stand that this instrument is as large as is other friends also gave generously. made at present, though provision is made The endowment fund is to be used for for increase when possible. The Salt Lake giving more adequate salaries to people also have a station of their own. The teachers. There is still need for $75,- programs are given in the papers 'of both 000 annually, in addition to other insystems, with reports from listeners at great come, for current expenses. distances; and large hopes of spreading Mormonism are cherished by each body, as AlIlerican Negro Progress well as of stimulating their own people. REV. A. A. KIDWELlj, a promi- Needs of American Indians nent religious leader from J 0- hannesburg, who has just completed T HE American Indian Defense As- an extensive tour of this country, sociation, Inc. announces the fol- making a special study of Negro edulowing points in its program: cation, declares that "to a visitor from South Africa the progress of (1)' Transfer of medical care of the In- the American Negro is positively asdians from the Indian Bureau to the Public tounding. I have been particularly Health Service. (2) Rectification of the pleased," said Dr. Kidwell, "with guardianship abuses in Oklahoma through Congressional action. (3) Employment of counsel for the Pueblos to handle Indian 6
the educational progress of the race number of these people settle in in this country. In South Africa it 'rexas, California, Arizona and other is popularly supposed that the edu- states of the southwest, they are also cated Negro is a failure. Here I find spreading further to the north and tha~ just the reverse is true. The east. "The Mexican," comments The American people seem to recognize Outlook of Missions, "furnishes one that education affects the Negro just of those racial.questions which chal- as it does anybody else, making him lenges the modern Church in a fuller more capable, more efficient, a better and richer program of endeavor."
citizen, and an asset to society. Your system of universal public education EUROPE is based on that theory, and from Bible Society Growth T what I have seen I am convinced that HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety, one of the oldest of modern the theory is correct. I have been deeply impressed also, and even as- missionary agencies, continues to show tonished, at the economic competence amazing vitality. It reports that the which American Negroes are achiev- twenty-five years in which the Rev. ing-their success in agriculture, in- J. H.Ritson, D.D., has served as secdustry and business. Your big Negro retary have seen an almost incredible insurance companies, banks, real es- growth in the work of the Society. tate corporations, const.ruction com- . No previous period of similar durapanies and the like have no parallel tion in the Society's long history can anywhere else in the world, so far a~ show any such record of progress. In I know-certainly not in South Af- 1898-99 the Society circulated close rica. " upon four and a half million copies of the Scriptures; in 1923-24 the cor- Mexicans in the U. S. A. responding figure exceeded eight and THE outbreak of pneurrlonic plague a half millions. 'rhe income for 1923- in the Mexican quarter of Los 24 (£377 ,285) shows an increase of Angeles directed public attention to more than £150,000 over that of the significance of the Mexicans who twenty-five years ago. The number of have migrated to this country. Since languages in which the society has the Immigration Act which went into circulated the Scriptures has grown effect July 1, 1924, places those born from 364 to 566.
in Mexico among non-quota immi- grants who can enter in unlimited Religious Educa.tion in England T numbers into the United States as HE subject of religious education in the day schools is being dislong as they pass the literacy and other tests, and since there is a cussed extensively in England as wen Mexican border of 1,800 miles, we as in the United States, for, while the may expect a very large number of conditions governing the problem in Mexicans to enter the United States. the two countries differ widely, the For the fiscal year ending June 30, common conviction is growing that aU 1924, there were 87,648 who came education must have a religious foun- over. In 1922 there were inly 18,264, dation. In England there are still but in 1920 there were 51,042. In 10,000 schools which belong to the the last ten years 353,412 have come Church of England. There are in ad- into the United States. In Los dition the Roman Catholic schools, Angeles last year there were 18,744 and a few others under the same kind Mexican school children enrolled in of management. In return for the the public schools. Indeed, it was use of the buildings, which it must stated in the REVIEW for July, 1924, keep in repair, the church has a right that there are more JliIexicans in Los to give definitely church teaching in Angeles than in any other city except these schools, and retains a consider- Mexico City itself. While the larger able measure of control. Schools of
the other type are under the guidance German Freethinkers' Ritual of local educational committees, and THE ceremony created by the Bolin them is forbidden any doctrinal shevists to take the place of bapteaching peculiar to one or another tism ,vas described in the September Christian community. Now the Bishop REVIEW. Another illustration of the of Manchester and the Bishop of saying that man is "incurably re- Liverpool in particular, both ex- ligious" and even the atheist craves schoolmasters, are anxious to end this some sort of church forms is seen in division. They desire one type of the liturgic manual published by the school, and for religious instruction a more thorough and effective handling German ]'reethinkers for use in their of the whole problem of Christian gatherings with formulas for baptruth. Thev wish to have the teachers tism, burials, and weddings. It is quoted in the fl1mday School Times: as definitely trained for this task as "Atheist . god'-fathers are asked, for any other. They believe that the 'Will you regard the spirit of this time has come for a new approach to child as a splendid product of culture the whole problem. entrusted to you for further develop- ment? Will you agree to educate him Church Life in Switzerland in free, undogmatic, earthly life-de- T HOUGH Geneva, as the head- veloping opinions j' For the blessing quarters of the League of Nations, from the chancel is substituted the is preeminently a world center, Switz- following formula, 'Sublime spirit of erland itself is far less widely known. evolution, thou that leadest all life A writer in World Dominion says of and history upwards, exert thy eternal it: "Switzerland has a peculiar life right among our brethren, mankind.
of her own. The country is made up 'l'urn from their minds all supersti- of twenty-two cantons and three half- tions; bring to their strivings in- eantons, in which three languages are Hight … ' And again, 'Holy sense of spoken: German in nineteen, French life, enable us to find thee in our in five, and Italian in one. Yet this deRtinies, however overwhelmed they small republic of nearly four million may seem. Help us to recognize the inhabitants is a real unity, bound to- movement towardll progress by which gether by love of liberty and care for thou leadest upward all that lives and the common good. Confessional dis- happens. Give us to. hear the eternal tinctions cut across language barriers. harmony and give us thy peace. So The cantons of Zurich, Berne, Vaud, be it.' "
Neuchatel and Basle are mainly Protestant, while Lucerne, Fribourg, ProbleIUs in Czecho-Slovakia T Ticino, Valais and the forest cantons HE republic of Czecho-Slovakia has a constitution modeled on that are chiefly Catholic. The Protestants number 57 per cent of the population, of the United States, and the men in and the Catholics 41 per cent; the power believe it is meant to be put remaining 2 per cent are Jews. There into practice, "wherein," says The is no one Swiss Reformed Church. Converted Catholic, "they differ from Each canton has its own church or certain politicians in other countries, churches. Since 1922 all these who allow the provisions of their con- churches have been united in a Fed- stitutions to be nullified by pdest- eration called the Kirchenbund. craft. At present the problem of Speaking broadly, the Church in reconciling some 2,000,000 Slovaks, or Switzerland is out of touch with the at least a large percentage of them, life of the present day." But signs with the ideas prevailing in Prague are not wanting of a deep spiritual seems to be rather acute. The re- movement. Leonhard Ragaz and ligious side of the dispute is empha- Kutter are said to be the outstanding sized by the fact that most of the religious figures in Switzerland today. leaders of the Slovaks are Roman
Catholic priests, while many of the When we think back a few decades, high Czecho-Slovak officials are not and realize that during Arnot's and religious at all, and others are mem- Crawford's time this was a country bers of the new National Czecho-Slo- of darkness and tyranny, unknown as vak Catholic Church or the Russian a whole to the world, then the present Orthodox Churrh. 11. Krepelac, an transformation is nothing short of inspector of education in Slovakia, marvellous. It was hard to believe recently made a report to Prague in that one was in the heart of 'Darkest which he averred that ninety-nine per Africa,' when one night a visit was rent of the priests were unworthy made to the great group of copper characters who should not be en- smelters at Lubumbashi-a never-totrusted with the education of the be-forgotten sight… In this, and people. " the other great mining centers, thou- sands of natives from many parts of Gospel for Russian Jews Africa are gathered in great com- pounds, or get in touch with what is TIlE Christian Testimony to Jews, to them great wealth, and have to com- , an American society which seeks bat conditions that they never to evangelize the Jews of Russia and dreamed of before." The writer goes Eastern Europe, began its work in on to urge a great development of 1921, when two Hebrew Christian missionary effort – aggressive relievangelist~ sailed for their native gious, social, medical work – in that Russia. The society now is respon- ('enter of wide-radiating influence. sible for the support of twenty workers. Thirteen of these are evan- Phelps-Stokes Report gelists and pastors, six colporteurs, one director of a Bible depot. Fifteen THE investigations of the Phelpsof the twentv workers are Hebrew Stokes Educational Commission in Christians. I~ addition, four Hebrew East Africa have been followed with Christian young people are supported interest in both government and misin Bible-training schools in Europe. sionary circles. In June, when the Tfen of the Hebrew Christian evan- report on Kenya had been sent to the gelist~ are working in Soviet Russia, Government, Dr.•Jesse Jones, chairmm,t of them going out two by two; man of the Commission, stated, as three of them in addition to their quoted in the Routh African Outlook, evangelistic work are pastors of He- thatit stresses "the essential differbrew Christian congregations. The ences between the education of the other ten workers are in Poland and masses and the education of the na- Volhynia, three of them being evan- tive leaders, and points out the necesgelists and pastors. sity of sympathetic constructive teaching and leadership. Great im- AFRIOA portance is attached to the education of women and child welfare, domestic "Darkest Africa" Today necessities being at present neglected by the State. The careful training of A 1nssro~AR~ h!1s been giv~ng. in native leaders in the essentials of civi- the Congo JJhss'!On News hIS Im- lization is urged, especially the need pressions of Katanga. He says that to inculcate thc value of cooperation the changes in this very rich territory with the white race. Over-attention during the last twelve to fifteen years to literary education of the mission have been momentous, and Elisabeth- type is deprecated. Finally, Dr. ville has become a city with parks, J ones expressed pleasure and relief at fine streets, and modern improve- the extent and vigor of the interest ments. Other towns like Sakania, government officials, and white settlers Panda, Kambove, Sankishia, Bukama, take in the future of the native, and are all growing. ' 'We all know the urged unity and cooperation. The cause of this tremendous change-the presence of many ores of great wealth.
925] NEWS FROM MANY LA~DS
principal recommendation for Uganda event lay in the fact that twenty-three is the early appointment of a director tribes were represented, most of of education and the entry of the whieh were at war with each other State into the field of education, but when Dr. Laws came to Africa. Yet with the most sympathetic treatment there they were – "one in Christ of the missions which have carried on Jesus.' , the whole work of education hitherto. The Natal system of joint advisory The other gathering was a conferboards is reeommended to the serious ence of the missions which have joined consideration of Kenya and Uganda." a f('deration to recognize each other's work, discipline, and spheres of labor, One Chance to Hear as far as possible. This federation reprpsents seventy-five per cent of the WRITING from Kankan, French missionary activity of Nyasaland. Guinea, George Powell says in The conference discussed the need of the AllianceWeekly: "'rhe work here village ~chools, as well as industrial in French West Africa is now in the and higller on!'s, and voted to underplowing ..tagc and that means break- take these various types of education ing up the hard dry soil that has had provided the Government assisted. no spiritual watering these many cen- The question of bringing about a turies, yet He is faithful and our greater unity of church life, to do trust is in Him. I,css than two years away with denominational differences, ago only one lone station marked our and to lay the foundation of unity in mission, and today we have a chain the Church on the basis of an orof stations from Labe to Bobo, making dained native ministry, was also disseven in all, with others ready to be cussed. opened as soon as workers and money are forthcoming. Literally thousands Tithes Without Pay have heard the gospel story. We ma.de a trip recently into a section that REV. JOHN R. GATBS, of the never heard this story, where the peo- Methodist mission in Umtali. ple were groping along in the blaekest Rhodesia, writes: "Job Tsiga, one of of heathen darkness, not knowing of our workers. came to me awhile ago, the Saviour who died for their sins, and said that he would like to donate being taught that ~fohammed was the his services as an industrial teacher at prophet of God. On this trip we were our largest out-station, because he beable to reach nearly four thousand lieves that useful occupation would people, their eager faces lighting up not only raise the standard of living with joy and wonderment when they and uplift the soul, but would lessen hear of another wa.y. But the sad the tug of temptation that pulls part of it is they turn away and do against every native Christian. This not think it is for them, yet joy comes man has to do his own work, then in our hearts when we think that they walk three miles to the station. He have at least had a chance and He teaches classes in agriculture, animal has promised that His word shall not husbandry and wood-work. His servreturn unto Him void." ices as a teacher are worth as much or more than his own work yields him. The Church in Nyasaland Altogether he works about sixteen hours a day. He tithes all his income TWO notable gatherings held at in grain and other produce, besides Livingstonia, Nyasaland, are re- giving much of his time in direct servported in the South African Outlook. ice of preaching and teaching. What One was the first meeting of "the he gives in a single year for the work Synod of the Church of Central of God under the· direction of the Africa, Presbyterian," uniting two mission comes to far more than it presbyteries. Dr. Ijaws was appointed cost the mission for his whole trainmoderator, and the significance of the ing."
New Day in Madagascar and massacre. There has been no in- THE representative of the World's centive to progress, the people are not Sunday School AsS()ciation in the touched by modern ideas. In the island of Madagascar is a native American orphanages are security, Malagasy named Ramambasoa, who order, cleanliness, new and better has completed a course of study in methods of keeping house and tilling Sunday-school methods in England. soil: above all, the spirit of coopera- This is how he describes conditions in tion, friendliness, service, is making his native land: "When the first a profollnd impression upon thoumissionaries came to the island, it was sands of children. Children trained verily the breaking of the day after a in these agricultural and industrial {lark night. The ways of the sorcerer, orphanage schools, when absorbed in polygamy, idol worship, adultery, all the national Ii fe, will be builders of practiced openly throughout the coun- a new Armenia. They have not only try, have now been checked and new seen the outer comforts of life, they ideas and aspirations formed in the have been touched by a new spirit. dominant races who have received Life has a new meaning for them."
Christian teaching. The good results seen among the children and rising generation, since the advent of the INDIA AND .SIAM Gospel, are a marked feature in the Christ and Thinking India S life of the Malagasy. In the far-off OME of the present wonderful openings for the Church in India days when the Malagasy Queen left her capital city of Tananarive for a are new and sudden. A change has journey and when she returned, the come in the last five years. The cannons were fired and the people Rev. W. E. S. Holland, who has been knew through the sound of the a missionary of the Church Mission- .cannon that honor was being given ary Society in India for twenty-five to the Queen. Now the new day has years, says that" today it is the rarest come. The Christian Malagasy, chil- thing to come across hostility to the dren and adults, are giving glory to Lord J csns among educated Hindus,"
the King of kings and Lord of lords and that " Jesus Christ occupies the in their life and conduct and their summit of the reverence and admira- praises to the Saviour, Jesus Christ, tion of thinking India. It is hardly are heard through many parts of the too much to say that He rules Indian Island. To Him be the honor and thought. He is the accepted standard glory for all time." by which moral values are judged.
Hindus no longer ask: 'Is He the best NEAR EAST and highest?' They ask: 'Is He prac- Building a New Nation tical? Can Christ really be followed ~ B ISHOP JOHN L. NUELSEN, of Will this work in this twentieth cen- the lTethodist Episcopal Church, tury world?' " writes after his visit to Russian Ar- menia that American charity there Type of Missionary Wanted I "has not only saved thousands of N reply to a question from the Stu- dent Christian lVIovement of Great lives: it is actually building a new type of national life. The traveler Britain, as to whether British young need but compare an old Armenian men and young women should still be village with a Near East Relief or- called to missionary work in India, phanage. In the former, life is found K. T. Paul, National Secretary of the in its primitive form. There is no Y. lVI. C. A. in India, wrote an inter- home life, no idea of order, cleanli- esting letter. The Christian Century ness, sanitation, conveniences. The gives the names of a half dozen other whole life for centuries has been prominent Indian Christians, who, it stunted by constant menace of war says, associated themselves with Mr.
192o] NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
Paul in the judgment expressed. He St. George Hall. The place seats said in part: "India desires its about three hundred, and was over- friends from abroad to come in the crowded….. There surely is an open attitude of fellow-students and fellow- door for tactful, aggressive evangel- workers. We do find a great deal in ism among the thousands of English- our own culture and way of life; but speaking Moslems of Hyderabad." out contact with you hitherto, with all its difficulties, makes us to wish to Advertising His Faith know more, as haply we may feel deeper and do better. We do need SOME years ago a Moslem convert . you. We are not ashamed to own it; at one of the stations of the perhaps before day is done the benefit Church Missionary Society in North might be seen to be mutuaL.. The India, after much persecution gave process of devolution is now in that way and apparently became a Moslem interim stage which is as interesting again. He has lately come back to as it is delicate. It is trying to the the mission, saying that he wished to veterans; it is awkward to the be received as a Christian. It was younger men. In most cases no ef- pointed out to him that saying that fectual change has resulted. In other he was a Christian in one town might eases only administration has changed be easy, but living as a Christian in hands. not the work itself. What is a place in which he was known would needed is to enable the younger In- be another matter. So he had a state- dians to take hold of the work as their ment printed about himself and dis- own which is not merely to be ad- tributed it broadcast among the shop- ministered, but done, and developed keepers and others in the place in and expanded; to realize that the which he was known. He is sticking heroic day of the pioneers is not past. to his resolve, and is regularly teach- This is a task obviously for the young ing the patients in the mission hos- missionary. " pital.
Gospel in a Moslem Center Gratitude of Lepers H YDERABAD, DECCAN, is the WHEN the Mission to Lepers held largest and most important na- its jubilee meetings in London in tive state in India. Rev. S. M. September last, it received many Zwemer, D.D., writes of his visit there greetings from all over the world. A last summer: "The Nizam formerly typical letter il; the following one, forbade missionarv effort in his do- written in Telugu, from the home minions, but at present with some which it had established in Rama- restrictions the door seems open. We chandrapuram, India: "For fifty were astonished to meet so many who years past your great love has been "poke and I'('ad Arabic. The book shown to the lepers who had fallen to bazaar would dispel any notion that such a low state. Your great love has Arabic is unknown in India. Hyder- shown us the way to have fellowship abad is a literary center, and the with God, to be able to call Him Fa- Nizam's government publishes new ther. You have brought us into the and rare Arabic manuscripts every great light and driven our darkness year. In addition to the hours spent away. You have given us the great in conference with the missionaries, wealth of salvation. Therefore to all from the city and the district, ar- of you we give our very grateful rangements had been made for three praises. By the gracious gift of the public addresses on the character -of Dr. Kellock Home you have given us Christ, the character of Christianity, wells which we have not dug, gardens and the crucifixion. These lectures which we have not planted, and fruit- were given in English without an in- ful trees, and houses which we have terpreter on three successive nights in not built, for us to stay in. For wor- ship there is the chapel with beautiful
pictures ornamenting it. Medicines well as the pnpils of the school have are given and injections, and a fine watched her sllccessful progress and dispensary and so many kinds of ma- profited thereby. More than one baby terial blessings, food for our bodies, now has its daily orange juice because all received. "'IVe can never forget you the school bahy gets it. At another nor your many kindnesses to us. You, time, in connection with this same by the favor of the Lord having found course in infant care, one of the teachthe wealth of salvation, have through ers 'loaned' her sickly little two-year- His servants given us soul food as old daughter for experiment. It took well, and so we rejoice greatly." the girls, with the aid of the matron, just two months to see an improved The Gospel for Robber Tribes diet change the fussy lifeless child into a cheerful, healthy baby of al- ONE of the most picturesque pieces most normal weight. of missionary work being done in India is that in "the criminal tribes " Although the Government of settlements. " In the report of the Siam is urging the people to send Madura Mission – the South India their children to the public schools section of the work of the American instead of to the missionary schools, Board-the following statements are many high-class families choose not to made about it: •"I'he robber caste do this because of the moral training numbers 80,000 in Tirumangalam given in the latter." Taluq. There are about as many more in another branch of the caste in Me- SiaDlese Presbyterian Church lur. The former were declared a Criminal Tribe by the Government THE general council of the south and placed under severe restrictions, Siam presbytery was instructed but a police superintendent with vi- during a recent prt'sbyterial meeting sion saw they could be saved from in Bangkok to consult with the north their evil past by education and in- Siam presbytery as to the establishdustrial improvement far better than ment of a national Presbyterian by rules and regulations. Local pan- church in Siam. If the plan is ilPchayets (boards of five members) were proved, and authorized by the Presappointed and given charge of schools byterian general assembly, it is said and other village activities. Our Mis- that there will probably be a special sion conducts over seventy such presbytery composed of the work schools with three thousand pupils. among Chinese, which lias been show- These present a point of approach ing unusual vitality in Siam recently. that is almost of unparalleled advantage ….. The Kallars are recognizing CHINA the power of Christianity as a regenerating force, and. the Kuravas are Defense of General Feng looking to the Church and Mission to help them, in their social and economic I N connection with the coup d'etat struggle, if not in religious matters as of General Feng last October, so yet." much criticism has appeared, some of it from Christian sources, of his de- Care of Siamese Babies sertion of General Wu P'ei Fu, that it is of interest to learn from Peking I N order to teach the proper care the opinion held of him there. Miss of babies, the "Happy Light" Luella Miner, missionary of the Amergirls' school of the Nan station in ican Board for many years, writes: Siam temporarily adopted a three- "The people here all trust General months-old baby girl and gave the en- Feng and his soldiers …. There is no tire charge of it to the ten oldest girls doubt that he is acting under full in the dormitory. "The people of the conviction, and if leaders in all parts community," say" The Continent, "as of China cooperate in the same spirit, we shall soon see a very different na- tion." The Far Eastern Times of Oc-
NEWS FROM MA:r–"Y LANDS
tober 27th said; "That General Feng positions will be filled-by men indif- Yu Hsiang had good reason for act- ferent if not hostile to Christianity ing as he did all those with inner if we fail to put Christians in-and knowledge of the situation well the great and effectual door which know. " Rev. Robert Chandler, of now stands wide open will be forever Tientsin, giving the details of the closed, leaving the Church on the out- military question involved, in a letter side. "
received here defends "the Christian General. " A missionary in Peking, Object to Rescue by Force in a·letter written in October, said: I N connection with the recent dis- "Feng has for seyeral years belonged turbances in China, many newsto a little prayer group which meets papers carried an Associated Press weekly at the home of the Chinese message from Peking, stating that Methodist pastor, ,vho seems to be twenty-five American missionaries tbeir spiritual adviser. Such men as "who apparently prefer martyrdom C. T. Wang, W. W. Yen and others to forcible rescue in event of capture compose the group. Mingling in poli- by bandits" had addressed such a petics, they know each other in a way tition to the American IJegation, makimpossible without such spiritual in- ing it clear that they have no authortimacy …. I think he really does hate ity to speak for their missions or ,var. " churches, but signed only as individ- China's Medical Future uals. Declaring their work in China to be that of "messengers of the Gos- DR. F. W. GODDARD, Baptist pel of Brotherhood and Peace," the medical missionary in Shaohsing, missionaries express a desire that" no China, writes in the Wa,tchman-Ex- form of military pressure, especially amh~er.. "It is the duty of the home no military force, " be used to protect Church to train enough native men them or their property and that in and women as doctors and nurses so event of their capture or death at the that the native Church may begin to hands of lawless persons no money be assume at once as much of this great paid for release or indemnity demand- responsibility as it is able to bear, ed. The dispatch did not state, how- and to have its own leaders to whom ever, the names of the missionaries or it may look for guidance as the work the societies with which they are con- unfolds. Meanwhile, over and above nected. The American Legation the duty of the home Church in the pointed out, in reply, that the peti- matter lies an unparalleled opportu- tion was inconsistent with the neces- nity. In these days there is a great sity that exists for safeguarding dearth of medical workers in China. Americans in China, and that no ex- Government schools are utterly in- ception could or would be made in adequate to meet the demand. It is the procedure in emergencies with re- the opportunity, not of a lifetime but gard to the signers of the petition.
of an age, for the Christian Church Parade in Literacy Campaign to flood the country with well-trained earnest Christian men and women, THE city of Tientsin ~itnessed repreempt these positions that carry cently a picturesque demonstra- with them social prestige as well as tion of the nation-wide movement to opportunities for service, and by mak- reduce illiteracy by teaching the ing the medical profession of the ., thousand-character system," which country predominantly Christian, was described in the REVIEW for No- carry that great stronghold for God. vember last. For two days, gigantic Such an opportunity for capturing parades composed of approximately a nation at a stroke is unique in the 100,000 people that filled two long history of the Church. But it is streets moved through the city. Each swiftly passing. In a few years these participant in the parades carried in
his hand a little flag bearing an in- the question was put and the vote scription such as "Illiteracy is Blind- taken-and before the hands had been ness," "To Study is to Save the lowered following the vote, all simul- Country," etc. One hundred thou- taneously broke into the singing of sand of such little fiags were distrib- "Praise God from whom all blessings uted by the Bureau of Education of fiow." A united prayer went up to Tientsin, and there were many schools God to bless the womanhood of the and institutions that printed their church, and particularly the three own flags. The majority of those who had just received their licenses to who walked in these parades were preach. emplGyees of shops and factories, or apprentice's. There were also a large Dikes Prevent Floods number of boy and girl students, representatives of trade guilds, Y. M. CERTAIN missionaries in China C. A. members and other public and have given a good illustration of social welfare bodies.-The Mission practical Christianity in showing how Pield. the floods and subsequent famines which have SG G£ten devastated China Typewriters for Tibet can be prevented by scientific meth- ods, such as afforestation and the F OR several years Dr. W. M. erection of dikes. One of these is Hardy, of the' Disciples' Mission Rev. Hugh Hubbard, of the American in Batang, Tibet, has been untiring in Board mission in Paotingfu, China, his efforts to work out the alphabet who used the fiood relief money five and combinations needed for a Tibet- years ago in building extensive dikes an master wheel fGr the Hanunond for the prevention of future floods. Typewriter. This has at last been On the top and side'S of all the dikes perfected and when J. C. Ogden re- he planted willow trees. The county turned tG 'fibet he took two of the officials protected the trees, only typewriters with him. Three more branches of a certain size being alhave been purchased for that country. lowed to be trimmed oil'. Last year These typewriters will be a great help in a single village the cuttings of to the missionaries, especially in the branches were sold for over $1,000. wGrk of translation. During the recent extensive flood this village escaped all harm. "Not only Chinese Women O"dained was it protected, but the mud and debris which were caught in the wil- THREE Chinese young women re- low trees increased the width and ceived "loeal preachers' licenses" height of the dike by two feet." The at the last Kiangsu Annual Confer- Paotingfu Church has increased by ence of the Methodist Episcopal Mis- seventy-five per cent in two years. sion, which was held at Hwangmei. This church refuses to receive new Rev. Earl A. Hoose writes that the members from places where relief conference took the form of a ten-day money has been spent, until after one institute. Lectures on the Bible, full year, for fear interested motives Bible storJ:" telling, religiGus educa- may have led to the decision. Paotion, music, education, etc., filled the tingfu, it will be remembered, is the program, while the evenings were place where so many American misgiven over tG meetings. The highest sionaries and Chinese Christians sufemotional hour came when the pre- fered martyrdom in 1900. siding officer asked, "Who shall be licensed to preach?" The chairman JAPAN-KOREA of the Committee on Examination of Candidates for License to preach Empress in Christian W or.hip arose, and with trembling voice, called the names of three yGung women. A CABLE despatches from Japan thrill ran through the audience as state that the Empress recently attended the morning prayer service
1925J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
at the Doshisha high school for girls Koreans. The Korean delegates num- in Kyoto and, standing behind her bered over 200 and there were present chair, bowed her head in prayer in about thirty missionaries. The great- ve unison with the others present. This est matter up for discussion was that iR said to the first time in history ('If foreign missions. The Korean that a Japanese ruler has joined in Church is maintaining work in Man- Christian worship. The change in at- churia, Siberia and in Shantung, titude is somewhat emphasized by the China. In this latter place it has announcement that the Crown Prin- four ordained missionaries and two cess will give a sun-dial to the leper physicians. The last two years have hOspItal of the Church of the Advent been hard ones for the Church in in Tokyo. The dial will bear the Korea since there have been great text: ," From the rising of the sun floods and other disasters and the until the going down thereof, the Tokyo earthquake has increased the Lord's name shall be praised."- cost of living greatly. It was found Christian Cent1try. that the genuine foreign mission work among another nationality in Shan- Ohurch Oampaign for Japan tung and the home mission work THE National Christian Council of largely among Koreans in Siberia and Japan, in its extensive plans for a Manchuria could not all be carried nation-wide evangelistic campaign, on, so one man was ordered recalled took as its slogan, "The Mobilization from Shantung. To offset that a of the Christian Forces for Service." Board of Home Missions composed of The following objectives were an- those most interested in the Siberia nounced : (1) Leading all Christians and Manchuria work was formed. The to present their bodies a living sacri- gains by baptism in the year were in fice, holy, acceptable unto God, and to the neighborhood of 15,000. Contrilive a life of service for the Kingdom butions amounted to nearly $500,000 of God. (2) Doubling the attendance from the 1,500 churches. About 250 both at church and in the Sunday- ordained pastors are in service.-The school. (3) Bnrolling as many as Continent.
possible seekers after Christian life and experience. (4) Enrolling as Sunday-schools in Ko:rea F many as possible candidates for the IVB years of intensive Sunday- school work in Korea, during Christian ministry. Preparatory con- fm'ences with local ministers and which the Korean Association has church officers were held in some had the active cooperation of the thirty different cities. The leaders World's Sunday School Association, went to these conferences and carried have now been completed. In that the inspiration back to the local time th'l Korean Association states churches, so that "the spiritual and that for three years more than one the financial forces of the Church new Sunday-school per day has been might be doubled, both in quantity established. In Korea there are now and quality." 4,000 Sunday-schools, with 18,000 Koreans' Own Missions teachers and 264,000 members. Grad- ed work among the primary classes THE Korean General Assembly, was begun early in 1923, and has which includes all the various been such a great success that the kinds of Presbyterians at work in Korean Sunday School Association that country, met this year at Ham- has decided to continue the primary heung in northeast Korea, where the classes and is preparing beginners'
Canadian Presbyterian missionaries lessons as well. Four new books have are located. As usual, the moderator been added to the Korean teacher and all of the other officers and nine training course: one on the Bible, tenths of the committee members were one on story telling and one each on
the org'mization and administration spread of the Gospel: Members of of the beginners' and primary depart- the Synod have been struck not only ments. with the large numbers that attended the services, including a great com- Korean Y. W. C. A. Leader munion service, but with what will rejoice the hearts of all friends of the THE young woman who has been mission, namely, the clear evidence of chosen as the future national sec- the grace of God in the faces, deretary of the Young Women's Chris- meanor and conduct of the hundreds tian Association in Korea, Miss Sung- of converts whom they have met, and sil Kim, recently arrived in New York with whom they have conversed." to begin 11 two years' course of special training for the position. The story "The Shame of the South Seas" of her struggle for an education is an interesting one. It began with the THIS is the title applied by many devotion of her mother, who worked courageous thinkers, in Australia hard to earn the money for her school- and elsewhere, to the so-called "coning, against the opposition of a well- dominium," established some thirtyto-do father, who held the customary five years ago in the New Hebrides Korean view, that girls should not be Islands by the joint action of the educated, and should be married be- French and British Governments. It fore fifteen. Upon her graduation is described as "a hybrid sort of govfrom high .school, Miss Kim won a ernment which leaves all white men in scholarship for four years at college. the islands subject to their own na- When the Korean Y. W. C. A. aspired tional authorities at home, and exto a trained leader for its 1,200 mem- pressly provides that neither England bers scattered in its five cities and nine nor France assumes any responsibility schools, word came back from the for the natives who theoretically con- I,ondon headquarters of the World's tinue independent. Under that treaty Committee Y. W. C. A., offering a what is called the' joint court' has scholarship for the Korean girl who functioned locally, but its jurisdicshould be chosen by her associates for tion is confined to cases where natives study in America. The honor fell to offend against foreigners. It has no Miss Kim. power to hear any complaint of a na- tive whom a foreigner may have ISLANDS OF THE SEA treated unjustly, nor is there the sem- blance of any other tribunal where a John G. Paton, Centenary native may get any redress against oppression suffered at the hands of a BOTH in Great Britain and in the white man. " There have been fright- New Hebrides the centenary of ful allegations of cruelty and enslavethe birth of John G. Paton has been ment practiced on the natives, who widely observed. It was a matter of are said to be robbed and slain ruthspecial interest that the New Hebrides lessly by white plantation owners and Presbyterian Synod should have held it is claimed that life is cheap, women its 1924 meeting at Leaukel, on the are regarded as mere slaves and chatisland of Tanna, where that illustri- tIes, and depopulation is on the in- (ms pioneer began his work. A report crease as a result of the liquor traffic, of the meeting states: "Synod re- infanticide, disease and the present joices to see on every hand manifest labor-recruiting system. tokens of the wonderful change that has come over the natives through the
MISSIONARY
The World Missionary Atlas. Edited by twenty-two years. In that atlas only Harlan P. Beach and 'Charles H. F'ahs. Maps by John Bartholomew. Quarto. 251 309 societies were listed, with their pp. $10.00 net. New York. 1925. returns tabulated. The foreign mis- At last it has come from the press- sionaries supported then numbered the long-anticipated Atlas, with mis- only ]5,343, the native Christian sionary maps, tables of statistics, de- helpers, 75,281; the residence stations, scriptive articles on mission lands, 5,771; the full ·communicant memdirectory of Protestant missionary bers, 1,397,042, and the total Chrissocieties of all lands and comprehen- tian constituency, 3,613,391. Thus it sive index. It is a masterpiece, as will be seen that there has been an increase of ninety-six per cent in the might be expected from the editors, missionary force, one hundred per map makers and publishers, and will cent in the native staff, one hundred be an invaluable reference book for and seventy per cent in communicant all students of Christian missions. A more comprehensive review of this members and 0 n e hundred and Atlas is in course of preparation; thirty-one per cent in the Christian here we call attention only to some communities. The colored maps in the new Atlas, of the outstanding characteristics and with stations underlined, are remarkfacts presented. The information is gathered from 21 Canadian societies ably clear, complete and accurate. Separate maps show languages, politi- (not including affiliated organiza- cal divisions, races, density of populations), 188 in the United States, 36 tions, climate, occupations, commerce, in Australia and New Zealand, 157 in and prevailing religions. Others inthe British Isles, 172 in Continental dicate the location of Roman Catholic Europe, 52 in Africa, 15 in Latin and Greek Catholic missions. The America, and 121 in Asia and Malay- whole volume is sold at much less than sia. 'rhirtv societies are listed work- it cost to produce. It is worth owning among the Jews-a total of 760 ing and worthy of study and intellievangelical missionary societies, not gent use. counting anxiliaries and branch so- cieties. Walte:r Russell Lambuth, l'rophet and The Foreign Missions income was Pioneer. W. W. Pinson. Illus. 261 pp.
$70,05] ,617 (corrected total). The Nashville. 1024.
number of misi'lionaries listed is 29,J.88 The widely known international and the residence stations on the field, benefactor of many races and friend 4,598. The native Christian staff em- of multitUdes from every walk of life ployed is 151,735; the organized has here a worthy record, written by churches, 36,246; the number of full an intimate associate. Dr. Pinson has communicant members, 3,614,154; compressed within 261 pages the salithose added in one year, 209,741, and ent features of the life of sixty-seven the total Christian communities in years, spent fruitfully in China, non-Christian lands, 8,342,378. Japan, the United States, Latin America, Europe and Africa, gIVIng The first general missionary atlas enough of picturesque detail to make was published by the Student Volun- a memorable and eminently readable teer Movement in 1903, edited by Pro· missionary volume. fessor Beach. While not so complete as this, a comparison shows the im- Walter R. Lambuth came of three mense progress made in the Plj,st generations of missionaries, of the 253
blood of Covenanter and: Cavalier. of his dearly beloved mother-a fit- His earliest years were passed in his birth city of Shanghai and he came ting place in which to die and be to America in boyhood for his education. His career as a missionary buried, among the two virile nations physician was cut short, having been mainly spent in Shanghai and Peking; of the Eastern world. H. P. B. though its aftermath, embodied in a study textbook, "Medical Missions," Where Evolution and Religion Meet. By is a post mortem continuation of a ,Tohn M. Coulter and Merle C. Coulter, rare physician. It was mainly as a Professors in the Department of Botany at the University of Chicago. 12rno. founder of Southern Methodist mis- 105 pp. $1.25. New York. 1924. sions that Dr. Lambuth did his best work afield-the mrssion in Central The title of this little volume is Japan, the exploratory beginnings of its work in Cuba, the splendid founda- hardly accurate. The discussion of tions of their Congo BeIge work, the mission in Korea and his final death- the evoluti{)nary theories and of their eve work of establishing their Missions in Manchuria and Siberia. His influence upon modern thought is sixteen years as Missionary Secretary and eleven' as Bishop were largely clear and simple, especially for a spent abroad where his presence was an inspiration and the harbinger of beginner, who wishes to learn what renewed activity in the various Missions. Evolution actually means and why it One cannot forget his influence has such a hold upon the scientific upon the cause of Missions at farge, particularly through his connection mind. The other purpose of the book with the Methodist Church work in Peking and the Methodist union in is not nearly as well done. In fact Japan. His frequent presence at interdenominational gatherings in the relation of Evolution to Religion America and over the seas always meant constructive or harmonizing is confined to the introduction and th'l touches and prophetic outlook to a full program, leading to greater ef- very brief chapter at the close of the fectiveness. His home influence was increased by his frequent editorial book. The authors define the Chrisand contributed articles in his denominational periodicals; while for tian religion as a spirit of unselfishthe general public, such volumes as the one already mentioned, and ness inspired by love, and naturally "Winning the World for Christ" abide as his message for today and find no conflict between religion and for the future. the evolutionary theory. Many who Dr. Lambuth never spared himself; nor did his delicate and deeply de- do not draw as sharp a line as do the voted wife, who so freely released him for his international work. When in authors between theology and regreat bodily weakness he had established his last Missions in Manchuria ligion, and who still believe that cerand Siberia, he fell asleep in Yokohama, whence his body was removed tain great truths are fundamental to to await the resurrection by the side their Christian faith, will lay down the book without having solved one of their perplexities regarding the har- monizing of Evolution with theit· cherished beliefs. R. M. L.
Reality and Religion. Sadhu Sundar Singh. 12 mo. 80 pp. 75 cents. New York. 1924.
This Oriental Christian's medita- tions and parables on religion make interesting reading. The Sadhu does not claim to be a theologian. He is a practical Christian mystic and an in- terpreter of Christian truth, greatly honored and beloved in India and elsewhere for his Christlike character, messages and service. These twenty- seven brief meditations are on such themes as The Creation, The Incarna- tion, Prayer, The Future Life, The New Birth, Love, The Cross, Sin, etc. They are not studies, but thoughts, always reverent and sometimes illuminating. On Love, the Sadhu says: ' it forms a very practical homileti- "A kiss is the outward sign of a cal study of First Corinthians, treat- mother's love for her child. If the ing the great ideas of Pauline child has a contagious disease, the theology. Dr. Roberts is no super- mother may refrain from kissing him, ficial student of the Scriptures and but her love for the suffering child is goes directly to the heart of the apos- not less, but more, as he needs more tolic message. He has the power to of her care and love. Just so God may discover and reveal the essential ele- seem to forsake those who have fallen ments of the themes he discusses and a prey to the contagion of sin, but His certain chapters are excellent illustra- love for them is infinitely more than tions of the type of expository preach- a mother's love for her child (Isaiah ing much practiced by Dr. John 49: 5). " Henry Jowett and by other men of the Scotch and English schools. The The Ideals of Asceticism. By O. Hm-drnan, oratorical and poetical elements in M.A., D.D. 12 mo. 232 pp. $2.00. New York. 1924. these sermons are subordinated to The author's definition of asceti- that which should be the high purpose cism is this: The voluntary practice of renunciation, suffering and toil for of all preaching-to reveal the heart the fulfilment of a variety of ideals, which assumes, even a greater variety of God, to interpret the mind of of activities, good and bad. noble and Christ, to move the soul to longing for the deeper life, "the life that is life indeed." c. c. A.
debased, heroic and foolish, He then The Autobiography of Mary Jane. 12rno. proves historically from a wide view 117 pp. $2.00. Boston. 1924. of races and civilizations, that "asceticism is a normal and constant Mary Jane married a preacherproduct of human nature," and that and evidently she thinks more highly the cross of Christ illustrates this of ministers of country churches than principle in its highest form; that of Board secretaries. Her story of therefore asceticism is an essential courtship and married life is more part of Christianity. Although the candid than candied. She evidently practices of asceticism are very wishes to unblirden her mind anonyvaried, covering as has been said mously on some topics and writes every possible form of self-denial, frankly but interestingly of the trials from the most abject to the most sub- of a pastor's wife, of church gossips, lime, there are in the main three as- of church choirs, of church officials cetic ideals: the mystical, reaching and other experiences. It will do out to fellowship with the Divine as some pastors and church officers good its goal; the disciplinary, which seeks to read Mary Jane's observations.
righteousness of conduct or holiness of African Life. Bishop W. H. Overs. Illus. 12 mo. 146 pp. $1.00. New York. 1924. life; the sacrificial, with its effort to make reparation for one's own or another's evil conduct. The need of as- Life in Africa is full of unusual ceticism in our modern life, and how customs, scenes and adventures. it may be applied to present-day so- Bishop Overs of the Protestant Episcial problems, is the theme of the clos- copal Church in Liberia describes, in attractive style, many of these pecuing chapter of the book. R. M. I,. liarities for the benefit of young The Gospel at Corinth. Richard Roberts. Americans. Those who read will un- 8vo. 173 pp. $1.75. New York. 1924. derstand better the African forests, This series of sermons by the Illi nis- rivers, villages, witch doctors, super- ter of the American Presbyteirian stition, slave trade, boys and girls, Church in Montreal is based upon and mission work. They will wish to St. Paul's First Epistle to the Corin- preserve the good in African life and thians. . While not a commentary, to help root out the evil. HARTFORD NEW BOOKS SEMINARY FOUNDATION World Missionary Atlas. Edited by Har· Ian P. Beach and Charles H. Falls. 251 Hartford, Conn. Pl'. Institute of Social and Religious Survey. New York. 1925. W. DOUGLAS MACKENZIE, President Fifty Years in Foreign Fields-China, Ja· Theological Seminary pan, India and Arabia: A History of .Pive Deeades of Women's Board of For· Dean, M. W. Jacobus eign Missions, Reformed Church in Amer· ica. Mrs. W. I. Chamberlain. 279 Pl'. School of Religious Pedagogy Woman '8 Board of Foreign Missions of Dean, E. H. Knight the Reformed Churcll in America. 25 -East 22nd Street, New York. 1925. Kennedy School of Missions Dean, E. W. Capen Secret of the East. Oliver Huckel. 368 Pl'. $3.50 net. Thomas Y. Crowell Co. New Through these associated schools Hartford York. 1924. offers full training for Christianity for Today. John Godfrey Hill. 1. The Christian Ministry. 139 Pl'. 75 eents net. Methodist Book 2. Religious Education and Social Service. Concern. New York. 1924. S. The Foreign Field. The Christian Church in the Modern World. Each schooi has its inaependent faculty and Raymond Calkins. $1.75 net. Macmillan' its own institutional life and together they form Co. New York. 1924. one interdenominational institution with the unity of a common aim and spirit. Christian Missions and Oriental Civiliza- tions-A Study iu Culture·Contaet. Maur· The plan for a group of eight buildings for ice T. Price. 545 Pl" $3.75 net. G. E. the Foundation is being carried out. Mackenzie StechHrt, 31 East 10th Street, New York Hall. the woman's dormitory, is already com- City; American Baptist Publishing So· pleted and occupied under 'direction of the Dean ciety, Chicago. 1924. of Women, Mrs. Lester McLean, Jr. Construc~ tion has begun on Knight Hall, a classroom Nine Thousand Miles in the Track of the building, and Avery Hall, the library. Jew. Richard Cadbury. 5s. Marshall Brothers. London. 1924. PERSONALS Prisoners Released: The Redemption of a RIGHT REV. 'N. 'V. CASSELS, D.D., Bishop Criminal 'i'ribe. C. Phillips Gape. 139 Pl'. WeSleyan Methodist Missionary So· of the diocese of 'Vestern Cloina, who was ciety. London. 1924. one of the faulous "Oambridge Seven" of 1885, will this yea,. complde forty years of The Encyclopaedia of Islam. Edited by M. serviee in China. Th. Houtsrna, T. W. Arnold, R. Basset and H. Bauer. Luzac. London. 58 each. REV. HENRY SMITH LEIPER, whose father 1924. has long been engaged in home missionary work, and who has himself spent five years Bible Hero Stories. Joseph. Written and illustrated by J. H. Shonkweiler. 31 Pl'. . in China, has become an Associate Secretary 25 cents, net; $2.64 a dozen, net. Stand· ard Publishing Company. Cincinnati. of the American Missionary Association. 1924.
REV. W. E. BROMILOW, D.D., who has be'en Jubilee Report of the American Presbyengaged in missionary work in the South t~rian Mission in Western India-1872 Sea Islands since 1879, has retired frolll to 1922. Mrs. R. C. Richardson, Editor. active service. 100 Pl'. Wesleyan Mission Press. My· sore, India. 1922. MISS LUli',LI,A MINRR, former head of Yen· ching College, Peking, is spending the year Missionary Heroines in India. E. C. Daw· as dean of women in Shantung Christian son. 153 Pl'. 28 6d. Seeley, Service Co. University, Tsinanfu. London. 1924.
REV. FRANCIS S. DOWNS, of Tyrone, Pa., Chinese Triangles: The Y. W. C. A. in a has been called to become an Associate Changing China. 78 Pl'. 25 cents. Pub- Secretary (}f the Presbyterian Bom'd of For· lication Dept. Y. W. C. A. Quinsan. 1924. eign Missions. Myths and Legends of India: An Introduc- REV. ERNEST F. HALL, D.D., has been ap· tion to the Stndy of Hinduism. J. M. pointed Publicity Secretary of the Presby· Macfie. 333 Pl'. 88. Clark. Edinburgh. terian Board of Foreign Missions. 1924.
The Arya Samaj: A Modern Religious Movement iu India. E. H. Whitley. 32 Pl'. The Brahmo Samaj. E. F. Brown. 19 Pl'. 3d each. Missionary Literature Supply. London. 1923.
Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.
The Missionary Review of the World — December 1918
AERO VIEW OF JERUSALEM AND THE MOUNT OF
Ten Million:Lepers Need Your Help The estimate given by Dr. Victor G. Heiser-of the Rockefeller Foundation and formerly Health Director of the Philippine Islands-indicating an approximate minimum of two million Lepers in the w9rld, has re-emphasized the importance of the work for which The Mission to Lepers is responsible.
This International and Interdenomina- some two hundred cases have been free from tional Society was founded in 1874 by traces of the Leprosy for more than two Mr. Wellesley C. Bailey, representing years. Research is being continued, new one of the Americ.an Foreign Mission remedies and new applications of old ones sought-with the encouraging result that Boards. Yearly the work has grown many patients have been released on parole.
and the Society has expanded. Its four c. To Supply Their Simple Wants present objectives are: Lepers-homeless and hungry-surprised to a. To Preach the Gospel to the Lepers find sympathy-rejoice to receive food, cloth- The Lepers respond gladly to Christian teaching. Their sincere joy in service offers ing and shelter. When physically able, they fine examples for emulation. There are now over 6,000 Baptized Christians in the Leper gladly undertake gardening, raising frUIt Homes connected with this Mission and we need your help to mainfain the work. and caring for their cooking and clothes. In b. To Relieve Their Dreadful Sufferings the Mission Stations, ample care can be given Suffering always appeals. Note the way in with an approximate annual expense of only which relief is rushed to our War sufferers, but what War sufferer today would ex- $25.00 for each patient. Such a great service change places with the Leper? The Mission to Lepers, through direct contributions, by for such a small amount ought to touch the visitation in many lands, and by establishing and sustaining the work in no less than hearts of every lover of suffering men. ninety-two Hospitals and Homes for Lepers, has relieved and saved many thousands. women and cl1ildren everywhere. Doctors and nurses have multiplied their ministries by teaching Lepers themselves the d In TI' me t RI'd the Woird' f Leprosy art of bandaging and dressing. In connection with the American Asylum under Govern- • 0 0 ment control in the Philippine Leper Colony, clinical records show that under treatment In the middle ages, France and Great Britain had many Lepers. In more recent years, there were thousands in Norway. Now Great Britain and France have practically none and there are few in Norway. In the Philip- pine Islands ten years ago, there were said to be 9,OOO-now but 5,000. In the Hawaiian Islands twelve years ago, over 1,300-now half that many. What has wrought this change? The ans'wer is, segregation. AI- most 4,000 years ago, this plan was insti- tuted by Jehovah. It brings results. And you can help., The Mission to Lepers is leading in a world movement for segregation of Lepers in all lands. Governments and Mission Boards are co-operating in the United States, Japan, Korea, China, India, and Siam. Your support is needed-urgently.
If, as estimated, one person out of every seven hundred and fifty living today, is suffering from this preventable disease, who is responsible ? We are. We can at least help stay the plague.
Are you ready to do your part to help this Society realize its four objectives, which we repeat:- (a) To preach the Gospel to the Lepers; (b) To relieve their dreadful sufferings; (c) To. supply their simple wants; (d) In time to rid the world of Leprosy.
Then, send your gift, which is so much needed today, to Mr. Fleming H. Revell, Treasurer, 158 Fifth Ave., New York. Gifts are needed for general funds, for building purposes, as well as for "Christmas" for the Lepers.
Wm. laySchieffelin, Chairman; Fleming H. Revell, Treasurer,' W. M. Danner, Secretary.
Reference:-The officers of the Mission Boards of any Church or Society in America or in Great Britain.
Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORJ,.D in writing to advertisers The Scene of Great Events in the Redemptive Work of Christ, and Recently in the Reclamation by the Allied Forces The tower of the Russian Church of the Ascenscion is seen on horizon at the left and in front of it the "Dome of the Rock" or Mosque of Gmar in the Temple Area
MISSIONARY
EVIEW~ VOl,. December, 1918 NUMBER XLI. TWELVE SIGNS Of THE TIMES "M THE OUTLOOK FOR PEAOE AKE a joyful noise unto God, all the Earth; sing forth the glory of His name; make His praise glorious," (Psalm 66: 1, 2). When on the n;'orning of November eleventh, the news spread abroad that Germany had accepted the terms of armistice, a wave of. rejoicing spread over the war-wearied earth-even in the enemy's camps and cities-and hostilities ceased as if under the spell of the .Master's "Peace be still." The bells of victory sounded the death knell of militarisp and the creed of the iron fist that "might is right." "The Lord hath broken the staff of the wicked, the scepter of the rulers that smot.e the people in wrath with a continual stroke." (Isaiah 14 :5, 6). With the onward march of the Allies, kingdoms founded on arbitrary power and hereditary rights have crumbled and kings and princes have b€come weak as Samson shorn of his locks. In Europe and Asia today the ancient established order is changing, the fountains of the political deep are breaking up and a new day is dawning.
The question is~what next? It will be many months before any true estimate can be prepared showing what has been gained and lost in this world war. England alone has lost nearly a million men, and in all, probably at least eight million fighting men have died in addition to those who have succumbed to disea.se, starvation and war conditions in Europe, Asia and Africa. The price paid in men, in money and in devastation and suffering has been incalculable. Is the result worth the cost? That depends on the next steps.
Europe is still in turmoil. National militarism has been dethroned, but the individual appeal to the power of the sword still stands. In Russia the power of the Bolsheviki, with the red flag of the
working men and soldiers, has replaced the power of autocratic aris· tocracy.. The Bolsheviki are seeking to establish themselves in Europe and America and in fact throughout the world. This means that instead of a perpendicular division between peoples, on the line of national and racial ambitions and antagonism, the Bolsheviki are seeking to establish a horizontal division internationally between classes of men. They aim at the subjugation of the propertied class to the laboring class.
There is reason to rejoice over the victory that has been won and to remember with honor the men and women who have laid down their lives for the cause of freedom from the military yoke, but there is no reason for. self-gratulation or self-confidence; no reason to think that by our own might we have achieved victory or can maintain it. Democracy is not a solution of the world's problems. At this hour it behooves us to stop and to remember God. In Him alone can we put our trust, and only in the principles and saving poWer of Jesus Christ is there any hope for the world. He not only made of one all nations to dwell on the face of the earth, but He broke down the barriers between high and low, rich and poor, Jew and Gentile, to make all ONE in Him. Only on this principle and basis can there be lasting peace.
AFTER THE WAR-WHAT?
A LREADY the maps of Europe, of Asia and of Africa have cha.nged. With Palestine and Syria, Constantinople, Damascus and Bag- dad in the hands of the Allies, the power of the Turk is broken and a new day is dawning in Moslem lands. The darh:est spot iu Asia today is Persia: caught between the millstones of Turkish cruelty arid Russian collapse, the land has been made desolate-especially iIi the Northwest. A good Samaritan, of self-sacrificing spirit, is needed to save Persia from utter desolation. Already Christians interested in Moslem lands are beginning to plan the reconstruction work in Asia Minor and Syria. The doors will doubtless be opened wide for missionary work and au adequate program should be devised. There is need of the same devotion, sacrifice and energy in pushing this campaign for God as was evidenced by the forces of General Allenby in winning the Holy Land from the domination of the Turk.
Another dark area of vast extent is Russia, with her 180,000,000 people including Protestants, Roman and Greek' Catholics, Buddhists, Moslems and Atheists. Here is a land in a state of anarchy, with a helpless mass of humanity, unequal to self-government. Order will doubtless be brought out of chaos with the help of the Allies. In the meantime, Christians in America' and England should prepare to evangelize this great mass of humanity so long kept in oppression, ignorance and superstition, until millions of them have come to deny the very
SIGNS OF THE TIMES
existence of God. What was Russia contains half as many people as India, more than all Africa and three times as many as in all Latin America. They have been almost whoHy untouched by evangelical teaching. Here is an opportunity for Christian statesmanship in the formation of a program for Russia's evangelization by a union of Christian effort, unmarred 1)y denominational rivalry.
Africa is another land that must have attention. The German colonies have been conquered and German missions transferred. A new era for Africa calls for Christian generalship like that which united the Allied forces under General Foch and determined where and how each station should be occupied, so that victory to the cause might come most speedily. Is not the Cause of Christ as worthy as the cause of democracy?
THE OUTLOOK AT HOME T HE war has ended so suddenly that men have scarcely had time to catch their breath or take their bearings under the new con- ditions. Four million Americans and as many British and I<"'rench soldiers and naval reserves must be demobilized and return to paths of peace; nearly as many munition workers must readjust themselves to new conditions; a million men will return home wounded or partially incapacitated through disease and must be cared for; ten thousand war workers will in the next twelve months leave their work in "Y" huts and other halls to return to churches, associations, professions or business at home. Surely the problems of the months to come are almost as great as those through which we have just passed. The nation was not ready for war, but bent to the task and soon made ready with wondrous success. Is the Church ready for the victories of peace? If not, will she bend to the task as earnestly and devotedly and as successfully? There is as great need for prayer now for Divine guidance and help as there has ever been in the darkest days of the war.
,When the men come home will they find the Church and the nation ready to receive them? There is the temperance question to be settled; what is harmful to men's efficiency and morals in times of war is equally inexcusable in times of peace. There are the questions of profanity, of Sabbath observance ,and of amusements that have been made more difficult by the abnormal conditions under which men have lived in war time. 'There are the questions of Church worship, of sectarianism, and of popular but unfounded religious ideas; there are the problems of the enlistment of the new leadership and the employment for the energies of men and women who have learned the joy of service. What will the Y. M. C. A. and other organizations do when their present gigantic task is finished? Was there ever a period in the history of the world more fraught with danger or more bristling with opportunities? It behooves the leaders of the Church
to study these spiritual problems as diligently as statesmen, educators and industrial and commercial leaders are studying the problems that affect mainly things material and temporal. God is surely as ready to lead the way in peace as in war. Are Ohristians as ready to follow and to obey the commands of Ohrist as Americans have been to observe the orders for food and paper conservation, and for gasless Sundays? Will we respond as heartily to calls for united effort and sacrificial giving as we have to appeals for war workers and for the Liberty Loans?
THE EFFEOT OF THE WAR IN INDIA M ANY indications on the mission field in India show that t.he war is directly responsible for the way things are pointing. All mission workers are ready to admit that the ultimate goal of mission effort is strong Ohristian character, with self-support and self-government amongst. the people evangelized. Up to the present, the attainments to this end are far from satisfactory because the aver- age Indian Ohristian has been content to be ruled and supported, as far as his Ohurch is concerned, by the missionary. Oonsequently he has not developed any marked executive ability or responsibility. Some t.ime ago an Indian preacher of over twenty years' experience was appointed to a position of authority, but begged to he excused and was content to remain as a pastor of a small station rather than shoulder the responsibility of the new appointment. The younger men are, on the contrary, looking forward to the time when the affairs of t.lieir Ohurch shall be in t.heir own hands.
Oorrespondents in India write that the war has been used by the "home rulers" of India to further their cause. The policy of the British Government, as announced in Par!iament last August., is "the increasing association of Indians in every branch of the administ.ration, and t.he gradual development of self-governing inst.itutions, with a view to the progressive realization of responsible government in India as an integral part of t.he British Empire."
Self-government. is t.hus to be gained by successive stages, and all who have studied the history of the Indian people feel that this is the only way to successfully attain this desired end. There are upwards of three hundred millions of people in India and their whole manner of life must be changed, for they have never had any authority in their country, but always accepted their laws from the hand of their rulers. An Anglo-Indian writer,. Sir Francis Younghusband, says, "Indians have been accustomed throughout their history to autocratic forms of government; their social institutions, their teaching, their philosophy of life are all based upon the principle of authority and tradition. They have been bred to accept commands and authoritative decisions, and to lean upon precedent. They have not been
accustomed to think for themselves. If they are to be fitted for selfgovernment, all this has to be changed-to be exactly reversed. Selfgovernment in the political sphere will be of no avail unless social institutions also are permeated with the idea of freedom and responsibility, and social institutions will not be thus imbued unless the native disposition of the people has been changed. The great political change from the principle of autocracy to the principle of democracy cannot be made unless the people make social changes also. Institutions, social and religious, which are based on authority will have to be remodeled on a b:;lsis of justice and liberty. People instead of expecting their activities to be directed and imposed on them from above will have to depend upon the wellspring of activity which cometh from within." This will be no easy task, but though it will take years to accomplish, the Indian people are satisfied that the Government will continue to follow this policy until the desired end is reached.
All this has a direct bearing upon the Church in India, for it is inconceivable that the people are going to have home rule in their government and not in their Church, and it is the Church's duty to prepare the Ohristian community for it, just as the government is preparing the country at large. There is a feeling amongst the Indian Christians that this has not been aimed at as zealously as it might have been and that self-support rather than self-government is the goal which is continually kept before them. An Indian gentleman, Sir N. Chandavakar, in appealing to the European community a few months ago on this question, said, "sound finance means finding ways and means by taxation for the increasing demands of the Administration and the growing political, social and economic interests and responsibilities of the country. Are you going to raise them, as you have done till now, without the responsible voice of the people, and thereby raise discontent as before and now, or will you give them that voice so that they may be able to realize their responsibility and help the Administration in securing the interests of sound finance?"
.This question can be applied to the Indian Church and must not be set aside without due consideration. The Indian members of conferences and councils of the churches have an equal vote with the missionaries and in the majority of cases far outnumber the latter, but anyone who has attended any number of the conferences and councilI'! knows that the will of the missionary is supreme. But a new day is dawning; "home rule" is in the air and the coming minister of the Indian Church is going to exert more authority than his brethren of the past.
The Indian people must be allowed to develop their Church after their own individuality and not according to the pattern of an American or English church. Their peculiar characteristics may be developed and given scope in order that the Indian Church will not only be
self-supporting but self-governed. We believe the Church should, like the government, declare its policy and work toward the goal as steadfastly as toward the goal of self-support.
The method by which the British government seeks to attain this end is.a method of co-operation. For mall'Y years they have been associating Indians with Europeans in many of their public works, with the resuIt that the Indian non-official has not only learned from a competent person the things of the western world, but the official also has gained the Indian viewpoint. The resurt is a happy understanding and better co-operation. We believe that this should be the policy of the Church. The younger men should be initiated into the ways of mission finance and mission government, and in co-operation with the missionaries themselves work and plan that each may learn from the other what will be for the benefit of all. Unless this is done there is a danger of losing much that has been gained and the home rule spirit may break out in a way which it will be hard to control.
To this end missionaries should begin to cultivate that attitude of heart and mind which will enable them to accept an Indian fellowlaborer as director in the things which pertain to the government of the Church and schools for his people. If these -things can be accomplished, there will arise out of the reconstruction which is sure to follow the war an Indian Church which will be the glory arid pride of the Church in the home land.
A STRATEGIC OPPORTUNITY IN FRANCE W HEN China threw in her lot with the cause of the Allies she . sent an expedition to northern Manchuria, and there quelled the Boisheviki who were threatening the 'life and property and supplies of the Allies. But, perhaps, the act of China, most important, was the sending of a host of coolies to work behind the battle lines of France, thereby releasing multitudes of men in the allied countries fO,r the stern and terrible work of the trenches.
A great problem emerges from this aggregation of Chinese in France. What is to be done for the soul-welfare of this great company of picked workmen? Shall only warm clothing, wash-basins, smoking tobacco, soap, cooking utensils, blankets, graphophones and books-all these that minister to the present life-be provided and soul nourishment be denied the souls of these men which the church is issuing to the pris' oners of all nationalities in their prison camps? Should the Gospel be denied these war-workers while evangelistic effort without stint is put forth for almost every other class of men engaged in the world war? They have good mental powers, along with many solid and admirable characteristics, the opportunity open to them for broadening of mind and general development that comes from seeing other lands and other men is p0S8ibly more marked than in any other class.
COMMENT
A CALL TO PRAISE AND PRAYER M ANY calls to prayer were issued during the war and many cities and towns observed a trysting time with God. Since the cessation of hostilities there have been many celebrations of victory, some hilarious, some disgraceful and others uplifting and worshipful. Calls to meetings for praise and thanksgiving have been sent out to the churches and to all who believe in God-thanksgiving for victory many months in advance of the date when military experts said that it could be expected; thanksgiving for the maintenance of a high morale in the Allied armies and navies, for the sympathy and co-operation of manlY different races and nations, for the spirit of service and of sacrifice that has been developed and for the loyal co-operation of laborers at home.
Some day there may be written a history of God's providence in the war, not only in such crises as in the "Vision of Mons," when captured Germans declared that they saw a vision of hosts of reinforcements-which were not there in the flesh-but in such events as the presence of the Czecho-Slovaks in Russia and in the unplanned availability of the miles of pipe in Alexandria, which were used to carry water to the British army across the desert to Palestine.
There are reasons for praise and thanksgiving to God more than ever before, but there are also new reasons for prayer: (1) That those who gather at the peace table may be guided in wisdom to adopt plans that will make for righteousness, brotherly love and the advancement of God's program for mankind.
(2) For those bereaved by the war and for sufferers in many lands, that they may be led Godward and may find peace and joy in lives of service.
(3) For defeated Germany, Austria and Turkey, that they may truly see God's fatherly hand in their discipline and may opep their hearts to Him.
(4) For stricken Russia, Serbia, Belgium and Persia, that thEly may be re-established in peace and order and that the new governments set up in Europe may base their laws and ideals upon the laws of God.
(5) For the lands that have been more remotely affected by the war~China, India, Siam, Africa and Latin America-that they may be brought through the period of reconstruction speedUy and successfully.
(6) For the war workers and those in war industries, that they may complete the period of readjustment without unnecessary disturbance and may come through it strengthened for larger service to mankind.
(7) For the Church, the Y. M. C. A. and other organizations, that their standards of service, of sacrifice, of faith and of life may be pu-rified, uplifted and brought more into harmony with the teachings of God's Word and the Spirit of Jesus Christ.
(8) Above all that men. may not depend upon human wisdom, material resources or wordly aims, but may seek the wisdom and power of God's Spirit and may be led to prepare for and to expect the coming of Jesus Christ to reign and to subdue all things unto Himself.
, THE NEED FOR CHRIST.IAN COLLEGES A SMALL Christian college in New England, which recently celebrated the centennial of its birth, has never had, in the one hundred years of its existence, an attendance that ex- ceeded one hundred students, yet its record of graduates shows 542 clergymen, 70 foreign missionaries, 102 college professors, 32' COllege presidents, 9 governors of States, and 15 members of Congress.
De Pauw University, a Methodist institution, also numbers among its graduates 448 ministers and missionaries, 107 editors and journalists, 146 college professors, 57 college presidents, 5 governors, 15 members of Congress, 2 Cabinet officers, and a host of other public servants and useful citizens. These two illustrations, cited by the Methodist Episcopal Board of Education, are typical of what Christian colleges have been doing for civilization in the United States and foreign lands.
Careful tabulation shows that one Christian university sent more men and women into the foreign field than all the state universities of the country put together. The Student Volunteer Movement reports for a period of five years: foreign missionaries from Christian schools and collegeS–:—82 per cent; from state and city universities and schools-13 per cent; miscellaneous-5 per cent. From the "hay-stack prayer·meeting" even until now the Christian college has been the dynamic of the missionary enterprise.
Dr. J. A. Geissinger has made investigations covering a three year period, which show among other facts: 92 per cent of all the ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Church who had college training received it in Methodist schools. State institutions contributed only 4 per cent of the ministers. The influence of the distinctly Christian colleges in producing loyal and devoted laymen is about as great as in producing ministers.
Much the same evidence comes from other denominations. In 1915, Presbyterian colleges in America reported 28,445 graduates, of
EDITORIAL COMMENT
whom 5,830 were in the Christian ministry, 714 were foreign missiona ries and 1,385 were in other Christian work. There were on the list 727 college professors and 4,762 teachers. The law claimed 4,064, medicine, 3,796, and other professions, 1,733. Forty per cent of the graduates were in altruistic work. The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions reports that 70 per cent of their missionaries prepared in Christian institutions.
The trend of graduates of the larger colleges is unfortunately away from the ministry. In the first 80 years of her history Harvard sent over 50 per cent of her sons iIito the ministry while in the last 20 years only 5.8 per cent entered that calling. From Yale 73 per cent of the graduates became preachers in the first ten years, while in the last 15 years the proportion was only 3.2 per cent. In Princeton the decline is about the same-from 51 per cent in the early years to 4 per cent; and in Dartmouth the decline has been almost as great. With the militarization of American colleges the Christian ministry has been entirely disregarded. In Oberlin, for example, made famous by the evangelist, Charles G_ Finney, all Bible study and practically all humanitarian studies have been omitted from the course. It is hoped and expected that "after the war" the curriculum in educational centers and thought and activity in all walks of life will return once more to the normal plane. In any event the Christian church in America has a great task yet before it in the training of Christian leaders for work both at home and abroad. State schools and universities will not do this i it must be undertaken by the institutions founded and maintained by Christians who believe that their first obligation is to extend the knowledge and sovereignty of God among all mankind.
NEW CHURCH UNION MOVEMENTS I N SCOTLAND, Australia and New Zealand the Presbyterian As- semblies have had but two themes: the war and church union, and the latter is the outgrowth of the former. In their meetings very little is reported to have been said regarding after-the-war conditions except as it had a bearing upon the spirit of unity which is emerging. The Established Church of Scotland made proposals of union with the United Free Church and was in turn approached by the Scottish Episcopal Church with a view to possible union.
In England also a sentiment favoring a realignment of Christian forces is gaining large influence, and committees of the Wesleyan, United Methodist and Primitive Methodist Churches hope to bring about a union. It is the general feeling that the churches must find ways of working together with the same effectiveness that marks the military work of the war. There is need for keeping the mind clear for essentials while maintaining a recognition of divergent opinions upo'n
minor points, and it is possible that those nations which have carried the burden of war longest can most effectively work out a plan of union.
A broader movement on a little different basis but with a similar aim was the recent conference of fifty-three Protestant theological seminaries, held at Harvard University. In all the discussions, few references were made to the name of any denomination, attention being centered upon after-the-war problems. Religious valuations are being re-estimated by the men at the front and must be reconsidered when they return home after the great struggle. There will be still greater need of a thoroughly trained ministry. At the Cambridge conference these questions were discussed in frank and friendly spirit and the one hundred and thirty delegates revealed their unity of spirit in the culminating service of the celebration of the Lord's Supper. The conference appointed a Continuation Committee to take such steps as may seem necessary to promote its ends, and to call another conferenc€ when further co-operation seems desirable.
A STAND AGAINST CASTE IN INDIA T HE problem in India has been created not only by the existence of caste in Hinduism but by the difficulty of eradicating the spirit of caste in the Christian Church. Recently the Standing Committee on Mass Movements of the Representative Council of Missions in the United Provinces reported the following resolution: "That whereas we must keep before our Christian workers in the Chamar Mass Movement area the great danger of the perpetuation of the caste spirit in the Church, and that we should steadily teach our Mass Movement Christians that caste is an evil to be ultimately abolished, we nevertheless feel that the breaking of caste should not be made an indispensable condition of baptism."
. The editor of The Harvest Field is among those who feel that this position involves a principle full of danger for the future of the Indian Church, and says: "Those who are familiar with the history of the Roman, Lutheran and other churches in South India know the long and stern fight those churches have fought to eradicate caste, and the end is not yet. Those missions that demanded the open and complete renunciation of caste at baptism have not been so successful as regards numbers, but they have had less trouble within the church and the different classes mingle more freely. We trust those eager missionaries will study carefully the history of Christianity in South India before they act upon the resolution they have passed."
A large church can be secured by compromise with evil, but a strong and pure Christian Church must stand on the basis of equality and unity in Christ.
Coming Day in
THE REESTABLISHMENT OF THE JEWS IN THE HOLY LAND IN RELATION TO THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD BY REV. DAVID BARON, LONDON, ENGLAND U1~usual interest is being manifested in the 'Wresting of Palestine from the Turks and the proposal to reestablish the Jews in their ancient heritage-gi'llen to them nearly 4,000 years ago by God Himself. Rev. David Baron, the wellknown Hebrew Christian, and founder of the "Hebrew Christian Testimony" mission in London, an authority on Prophecy and on the history of Israel, gives us an illuminating article on the subject.-EDITOR.
W HATEVER m.ay be the final outcome of the unparalleled and . variegated tragedy of this world-war to the nations of the West, the changes and transformations which are sure to result in the Near East will most vitally and permanently affect the whole human race_ "One thing is already clear and definite," writes one of the most prominent Jewish leaders in The Zionist Review: "The future of the Jewish land will forever remain intimately and. in- separably bound up with the future of the Jewish people. The unity which was violently rent asunder over 1800 years ago will be restored. Palestine Will again become Jewish . . . and the wandering Jew will at last lay down his staff and his sack, rest upon his own soil, absorb its sap, and be invigorated by the rays of its sun. He will stretch his stiffened limbs; shake off the sorrows born of bondage, give free play to his latent powers and slumbering gifts, and rouse himself to new, free, generous and natural life." .
That a revived Jewish nationality in Palestine is bound to have a mighty moral effect on the whole world is the general consciousness not only of the Jews themselves, but of all inteHigent people in general.
Lord Robert Cecil, British Under Secretary for Foreign Affairs, speak- ing as the representative of the Government at a great Zionist demon- stration in London, said that the now famous declaration of the British Government "was much more than the recognition of a nationality; it was the re-birth of a nation." He went on to say that he did not like to prophesy what ultimate result that great event might have, but that he believed it would have a far-reaching in1luence on the history of the world; Another prominent British statesman, Col. Sir Mark Sykes, M. P., remarked at the same meeting that he saw something in Zionism even greater than a league of nations. He believed that they were going to set up a dominion of great intellectual force, and that "Pales- tine will be the center of ideals radiating out to every country."
"The last lines of the chapter in the history of Jewish homeless- nesS and of Turkish misrule in Palestine are now being written,"
writes a prominent Jew. "Then the page will quickly be turned over, and a new chapter of history, of life, will begin. What will this new chapter contain?}} This is the qu,estion which those who are particu- larly concerned for Israel's spiritual welfare, and for the spread of the knowledge of Christ among the nations, must ask themselves.
What u;ill be the nature of the great intellectual and moral force which will center in Palestine with the regathering of the Jews, and which is bound to "radiate out to every country"? Will it be for good or for evil? Will it help to establish God's Kingdom on earth, or will it rather retard and hinder it?
The watchman in Isaiah xxi was asked, «What of the night"?- "How far gone is the night" of darkness and distress? He answered, «The morning cometh (W;d also the night; if ye will inquire, inquire ye; return, come." i. e., "the outlook is chequered; dawn struggles with darkness; but come and inquire again." If, as a representative of all true laborers among Israel, I am asked the same question as a "watchman on the walls of Zion" as to the present outlook in reference to the Jews and Palestine from the point of view of Ghrist's cause and Kingdom, my answer must be to the same eifect, only I would reverse the order of the words and say, "The night cometh" (or rather the last and darkest hour of the night) {{and also the morning." The immediate outlook is not very bright, for we must not mistake the spirit of this reviving Jewish nationality. It is with sorrow that we have to say that it is in its essence anti-Christian. The more the national con-· sciousness is awaken.ed in the Jews, the more hostile does official J udaism become to Christ and His Gospel, and until the day when the spirit of grace and of supplication is poured out upon them and the veil is taken from their he3J'ts, and the scales fall from their eyes, and they recognize Jesus as their mighty Redeemer and King, the revived Jewiliili nationality will be the greatest and most hostile force directed against Christ, and the greatest obstacle to the -spread of His Kingdom on earth.
THE NEW JEWISH UNIVERSITY Characteristically expressive of the spirit of the new Jewish nationalism is the Jewish University in Jerusalem, the foundations of which were laid on a commanding site under imposing circumstances and in the presence of representatives of the British, French and Italian governments and a great concourse of people on July 24. It is officially described as "the first constructive effort of the new Zion and a characteristic expression of the spirit and the mission of the new Palestine." Dr. Weitzmann, President of the Palestine Commission appointed by the British Government, laid the first of the foundation stones. In the course of an eloquent oration he spoke of this T('mple of Learning, whe['e a1l the modern sciences and philosophies will be taught, as "our Sanctuary" and "a House of Prayer for all nations," because although "Jewish" it is intended also to open its doors "to students of other creeds and races." "Here," he said, "the Jewish soul" will find its true haven and come to rest and remain at peace within itself and w:ith the world. . . . In the darkest ages of our existence we found protection and shelter within the walls of our
THE COMING DAY IN PALESTINE
schools and colleges, and in devoted study of Jewish science the tormented Jew found relief and consolation. Amid an the sordid squalor of the Ghetto there stood schools of learning where numbers of young Jews sat at the feet of our Rabbis and teachers. Those schools and colleges served as large reservoirs where were stored up during the long ages of persecution an intellectual and spiritual energy which on the one hand helped to maintain our national existence, and on the other hand blossomed forth for the benefit of mankind when once the walls of the Ghetto fell. The sages of Babylon and Jerusalem, Maimonides and the Gaon of Wilna, the lens polisher of Amsterdam, and Karl :Uarx, Heinrich Hertz and Paul Ehrlich are some of the links in the long, unbroken chain of intellectual development."
"The scattered millions of Jewry," to quote from the official organ of the Zionist organization, "embrace a very great number, a number far out of proportion, of highly trained intellects, with special gifts in almost every department of science, art and philosophy. The Hebrew University at Jerusalem will gather to it the choicest brains of Jewry. •ferl1salem will become not only the spiritual and intellectual power station of the whole Jewish people, but a great spiritual and intellectual power center of the world." One wealthy English Zionist in sending a thousand guineas toward the endowment of this Jewish University writes enthusiastically that "it will greatly contribute to the thought, art, and culture of the world in general" and that "thus will be realized the ideal, 'the law shall go forth from· Zion, and the word of Jehovah from Jerusalem!'"
THE SOUL OF MODERN JERUSALEM But let us not be deceived, "the Jewish soul" which will find a home and express itself in this counterfeit "Sanctuary" in Jerusalem will not be the soul of the true Israel of M'oses and the prophets, or of Christ and His apostles, but rather "the soul" of modernism and rationalism; and the hundreds of talented young Jews with the choicest brains of Jewry and their professors who will gather there to study or teach are much more imbued with the principles of "the lens polisher of Amsterdam" (Spinoza, the father of modern Pantheism) and Karl Marx (the father of atheistic social democracy) than with the teaching of the Bible or even of the Talmudic "sages of Babylon and Jerusalem." It will not be '~the law and the word of Jehovah" which will be disseminated from that temple of Jewish learning, but rather the spirit of unbelief which will tend more and more to undermine faith in revealed religion among the Jews themselves, and among the other nations. Thus it will hasten the consummation of the apostasy of tha hist days which is foretold in the prophetic scriptures of the Old and New Testament.
Even the so-called religious Zionists confidently look forward to the time when Judaism will supersede Christianity as the world religion,
and regard the re-establishment of the Jews in Palestine as a preparation for the fulfilment of their mission to spread pure monotheism on the earth. "It will mean," says their leading organ, "the releasing of the Jewish soul as a great spiritual force for the whole of mankind," and Itthe time can at last be descried when the Jew will be able without let or hindrance to perform for the world his mission of Judaism."
,One of the leading English Rabbis preaching in the West London Synagogue on the 7th day of the Jewish Passover (April 3rd) this year, from the text, "This people have I formed for myself; they shall show forth my praise," boastfully repeated the assertion that the Jews are and will yet be the religious teachers of mankind. "The Jew," he said, has given the world his book of faith, the Bible, with its vast conception of an ethical God who is supreme above the material deities that men fashion for themselves. But the treasures of the Jewish spirit are not restricted to the Bible. For more than' two thousand years, since Malachi wrote the last page of the Old Testament, Israel has been poring over his prophetic writings, and evolving from them fresh inspiJ·ation for the enlightenment of humanity. He has adapted the wisdom of the ages to ever new needs. With unwearied diligence he has studied the ordinances of his ancient law-givers, and reared thereon a structure of religious piety and new law, of social justice, of charity, and Of household sanctities, which is the admiration of the educated world. In Talmud and iMidrash, in Halacha and Hagada, the Jewish mind expressed itself with a force that showed its creative genius to be inexhaustible. 'And by the side of this remarkable literature stands a no less remarkable history, which Herder called the greatest poem of all time-the story of 2,000 years of heroic endurance, the like of which no other nation has been called upon to suffer. With such a literature and such a history we may well claim to be the world's teachers in all concerning the things of the spirit. We have justified the prophet's, declaration: 'This people have I formed for Myself: they shall shew forth My praise.' "
We should lay all this toheart; and seek a fresh baptism of missionary zeal and love that we may be able, at least in a measure, to stem the tide of Jewish and Gentil~ apostasy and unbelief which is spreading on the earth. Above all, let a loving and faithful testimony be borne to the Jews in these critical days that it is nothing but self deception on their part to think that they had or ever can have a mission of blessing to the world apart from Christ. Neither the negations of rationalistic "Reform" Judaism on the one hand, nor the "Talmud and Midrash, Halacha and Hagada" of the so-called Orthodox Jews on the other, have anything in them which can bring true light to the mind, or com- – fort to the heart of man. It is the Gospel of Our Lord Jesus Ohrist alone which is the power of God unto salvation to Jew and Gentile, whether in Palestine or out of it.
THE COMING MORNING But if as watchmen on the walls of Zion we must first of all honestly answer the question "How far gone is the night?" with the words "The night cometh," i. e. the yet darkest (though, thank God, short) hour of Israel's long night of apostasy and unbelief, which will have also an adverse effect upon the other nations, we can also with certain hope and confidence based on the sure word of God, and on the unmistakable signs of the times say, ({and also the rnorning/) Yes, the glorious morning "without clouds" when not only to Israel alone shall the glorious tidings be proclaimed "Arise~ shine ; for thy light is come, and the glory of Jehovah is risen upon thee," but when nations shall be drawn and come to that light, and kings to the brightness of that rising. That morning, the commencement of the longed for millenial day when the knowledge of Jehovah shall cover the earth as the waters cover the sea, will be ushered in by the rising of the Sun of Righteousness ~ith healing in His wings, or in plain New Testament language by the "Appearing of the glory of the great God and our Saviour Jesus Christ." Simultaneously with this blessed and glorious event the Spirit of grace and of supplications shall be poured upon the· Jewish nation and they shall, with a broken.heart, look upon Him whom they have pierced, and whom like Paul they have Ignorantly in their blind zeal "persecuted." …
With that day of Israel's national conversion is bound up the hope of the world. During the present dispensation, through Israel's temporary "fall," salvation has come to the Gentiles, and the "diminishing of them" has been over-ruled of God W "the riches of the Gentiles." But this "salvation" and riches extend only to individuals. God hath visited the "Gentiles" to "take out of them a people for His Name." It is only ignorance of God's plan, which can l;>oast of the gradual and complete conversion of the world in this present age.
Through individual Jews whose hearts were set on fire with love and de'fotion to Jesus of Nazareth whom their nation despised and rejected, who went forth into the world, taking their lives in their hands, to preach Him among the Gentiles; and through the inspired writings of Jewish apostles and evangelists-individuals from all nations-a multitude which no man can number, have been brought and are still being brought into the knowledge and fellowship ·of the Messiah. What might have been if the Jewish nation had accepted Christ instead of rejecting Him we can only guess.
"Judging fr<;>m the work accomplished by one Jew, Paul," says another Hebrew Christian brother, "we can imagine what might have bCfm achieved if the intellectual acumen and great learnin'g of· the I'wribes and Pharisees, together with the enthusiasm of the young patriotic zealots, had been enlisted in the cause of spreading the Messiah's Kingdom in the world; if, instead of one, there were thousands 9f
apostle Pauls; if the great learning, industry and spiritual zeal which for centuries has been employed in rearing that great monument of wa8ted human industry, the immense literature of the Talmud, were llsed rather in the living work of propagating the gospel of Christ; if Jerusalem, instead of Rome, had remained the capital of Christendom, and the Jew, instead of the Greek and Roman, the guiding spirit in the councils of the Church!"
But our human "if" does not reach deep enough to fathom God's inscrutable purposes, nor is it high and broad enough to unravel all the thoughts and hidden counsels of the Infinite and Eternal One. 1'ltis, however, we do know, that while Israel is held responsible for its rejection and present attitude to Christ and the gospel, that unto God all things were known from the beginning of the world, and that it was clearly forecast on the prophetic page that so it will 'be; and that it is only "after these things," when Messiah returns to build again the tabernacle of David which is fallen, that the residue of men shall seek after the Lord. (Acts xv, 13-18.) Then, when "all Israel shall be saved"; when the miracle of a whole nation being born in a day'shall first be witnessed on the earth in the case of the Jews; when the full significance of the precious name of "Immanuel" shall be realized in Jesus "dwelling in the midst" of fTis own people, so that the name of Jerusalem from that day shall be ",Jehoyah Shammah" (Ezek. xlviii, 35) ; when there shall at last be not only "thousands of Pauls," but a 'Whole nation who shall burn with the !'lame Jove and zeal for the glorious person of their Uessiah, and for the extension of His Kingdom, as that which characterized the Llessed apostle to the Gentiles, then nations, as nations, "shall join themselves unto Jehovah," and the day of which prophets and psalmists sang will at last break on this earth, the' day for which they yearned, t!tp day of universal peace and righteousness, when God's way shall be known in all the world, and His saving health among all nations.
The Burnt Offering A PRAYER OF CONSECRATION, BY SUSAN C. MENDENHALL Make Thou an altar of my heart, N ow is the offering prepared, Lay on the fuel-pile it high; My pride, my passion, foolish greed, Now is the dedication made; Self-righteousness-that too must die. Heap Thou my whole life's dry dead Come Thou and touch with love my wood heart Upon this altar to my God. This altar where myself is laid. Bind Thou the sacrifice upon The altar with the cords of truth; See how the flames leap higher and 'My wealth, my time, my talent, too, My intellect, myself forsooth,- o higher. quehch not the flame, Then shall my prayerful thought arise Father, God, As fragrant incense to the skies. Consume the dross-compel the fire To purify my life and mind And feed and strengthen my desire To lift. to serve, to do my task,- All this for Christ's dear sake I ask.
The flames of love-Thy holy fire.
OUT TO FISH IN
Nyasaland Contrasts-Terror and Peace BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LOUDON, NYASALAND,B .. C. AFRICA T HE sense of our distance from lake, hidden among heavy-foliaged the goal to which we travel may trees. He watched them at their sometimes give us despair. But when work, and listened to the disturbing we sit down awhile and reckon the news that broke their quiet so reguway we have covered, we are re- larly. He saw the severe strain that freshed by a comfortable sense of climate, fever, anxieties and isolation things accomplished and braced to put on the spirits of men, and one face the road that still lies ahead. Sunday evening spoke to them on When we compare things as they are I Corinth. XIII, "The greatest thing with things as they should be, defi- in the world." It was worth his while ciency is written over an. But when coming so far to leave so refreshing we contrast things as they are with and memorable a word with this workthings as they were, progress is our worn company. verdict, and the air becomes full of hope. One day a messenger arrived to say that a chief, who lived twenty miles . Now let us have some attempt at to the north, had died; and the usual vivid contrasts that will throw into ceremonies had been observed. What sharp relief the changes which have were these? Sympathetic mournings? been taking place in Nyasaland. Yes, certainly, for the tragedy and loss of death are as sharp to the poor First, for the dark past, take the heathen as to the best of us. They events of one week which Professor were deeper in the companionship of Henry Drummond spent at Ban- their fellow villagers than ordinary dawe on the shores of Lake N yasa. men are. And his presence will be He had come out on a little scientific missed more, for it touched them at expedition, and his book, "Tropical every point of their daily life.· Npw Africa," contains a picturesque ac- he has passed out into the dark, no count of his short journey and obser- one knows whither, and no one hopes vations. The Livingstonia mission to see him again. The cry of the bewas then ten years old, and was still reaved villagers could be heard a mile at the very beginning of work. Yet away at sunrise and at sunset every his mind saw great changes and great day. There was sorrow in the bitter promises for the future. wail, but there was a sharper turn.
He was the guest of the mission- That chief could not go to the spirit aries and lived with them in their lit- world alone. Wives must accompany tle grass-thatched brick cottages, him to love him, and slaves to serve which stood on the ridge above the
him. When he died, three or four mand .that the missionaries should people had to be slain and laid on the lead them out against their raiding roof of his hut to keep him company., enemies, but they would not.
On the day of his burial a bed of "Weare not here to fight," said massacred wives and slaves had been Dr. Laws, "and we hope soon to go made for him at the bottom of the to the Ngoni also with the Gospel." great pit, and more were slain when the grave was closed. Forty souls The chiefs threatened to fight the had perished that that chief might missionaries unless they helped. Ar- rows were.. on the string, and wild, SOME GIRLS AT LOUDON BOARDING SCHOOL have society and service in the spirit- angry looks were directed at the world to which he had passed. Europeans. But they refused to lead The Coming of Marauders them, or to lend them guns. For the next day or two the air was full of Another day, terrified men came alarms. The raiders were all over running to the station. An army of the neighborhood. The plain was full Ngoni had suddenly appeared in their. of the smoke of burning villages.
fields, "and we only are escaped alone On Sunday the church was full of to tell thee." The evidences of the men; the women stood outside by the marauders were plain enough. Al- open windows, wondering and listen- ready tall columns of smoke. from ing. When Dr. Laws began to pray, burning villages were rising at the men within bent their heads and Matete, ten miles away. The shrill closed their eyes. The ignorant wo- alarm cry of the women was every- men, seeing this new movement and where, and the people were rushing not understanding it, turned and ran.
to the station for protection. Hun- The sound of the stampede made the dreds had already arrived. They men look up, and seeing the women could not be allowed to remain in this fleeing they immediately concluded confined space; for if the Ngoni that the Ngoni had appeared, and the came suddenly upon them there congregation rose to its feet and fled would be dreadful massacre. So they by doors and windows in indescrib- were driven off to the neighboring able confusion.
hill. The local chiefs gathered to de- But the raiders did not come near
NyA.SALAND CONTRASrS~':tERRORANDPEACE
A CLASS OF GRANDMOTHERS AT 'SCHOOL IN NYASALAND the mission. Surfeited with plunder, ripening maize. Comfort, security, they withdrew again to the hills. and assured peace are marked on this landscape. In the evening when the A Contrast-Three Years Ago fierce heat has died down and the sun is dipping towards the Ngoni Three years ago the steamer stood plateau, the villages are filled with the off Bandawe with another group of sound of ,-children at their play. There passengers. Among them was a mis- is a pastoral lowing of cattle returnsionary returning after twenty-five ing home. The untiring, rhythmical years of .service. There were two sounds of the native piano float out of grandchildren of Dr. Livingstone, the distance, and as the shades of come to follow .in his footsteps. evening fall there is a sound of horns There was a young minister who had and drums, calling the people to evenresigned his charge in Scotland that ing prayer. he might be a missionary ; and there was a traveler, who like Drummond, . The next day is Sabbath. It is to had come to see with his own eyes be a great day. From the earliest this land and its people. morning the people have been stream- ing in by all the paths, from the There is no atmposphere of tragedy north, and the south, and the west. on the beach today. Hundreds of By nine o'clock thousands are presvoluble natives are standing on the ent. There is no hope of accommorocks, or swimming out into the surf dating them in the church, though it to meet the passengers. The sun is holds two thousand, so the congreshining overhead and the clear wa- gation must adjourn to the shade of ters of the lake are quiet. For miles the trees. Seven thousand folks are· along the shore are continuous vil- there. How different from that mullages. Fishermen in scores of canoes titude that thronged this station are casting their nets into the sea. thirty years ago! Every man and The plain is green with the rich woman now is brightly dressed; most: casava fields, or yellowed with the
of them can read; all of them art' the Tonga, intensely emotional, by no Christians-tl not baptized, at least means easily guided, but burning professing Christ. There are hun- with a great zeal for preaching, well dreds of Ngoni there; not now with acquainted with the Greek Testament.
wild war dresses and bent on plunder Then there is H ezekiah Tweya, a ~they are worshippers with their Ngoni with strangely Semitic face; great Zulu Bibles in their hands. quiet, reserved, solid, reliable, profi- See that line of elders and evangel- cient to teach. And last is Jonathan ists sitting, in the shade of the great Chirwa, a Timbuka slave, poet and trees, and Close up by the platform, saint of the church, fervid and deep mark the red-skinned man with the in his preaching, somewhat pessimistic bright laugh and bubbling energy. in his judgments, but absolutely given He was down with the Ngoni army over to God and His service. To or- that week thirty years ago-one of dain these three as ministers of the the boldest, murdering, burning. To- Gospel the Presbytery has met. Dr.
day he is a tireless evangelist, for L~ws is presiding. His head is white whom the steep hills, and sweltering now, for forty years of tropical serv- valleys have no terror. Mark that lit- ice have gone over him. His eyes are tle man, who reads with spectacles full of tears as he sits under these poised on the end of his nO,se, and same hoary trees, beneath which the who speaks 'like an orator. He was huddled crowds were cowering thirty honored as the bravest man in the years ago. Today, along with his fel- army after one of those raids. To- low presbyters, he lays his hands on day he is a theological student, and these three who have been called to one day will be ordained a minister be Christ's ministers.
of the Gospel. There today is manifested the great- And that old woman who sat so est thing in Central Africa. It is quietly at the early morning com- wonderful to see the river down munion service, who is she? There which the corpses of the slain floated are lines of old sorrow on her face on in Livingstone's day, now busy with which a quiet peace has now settled. the signs of prosperous commerce. It She was a slave who had been put is wonderful to sit in a railway train into the grave with her dead chief, and travel so swiftly and easily to the to be buried alive and serve him in highlands, which once one climbed so the other world. She had sneezed painfully, up whose sides the porters when she was led to the grave, and carried their load's so laboriously. It the witch-doctors said the spirits is wonderful to see those fair high- would not have her. So she was lift- lands, once the hiding place of starv- ed out, as one brought back from the ing fugitives, now covered with dead. Years afterwards she was promising plantations, and vigorous found of Christ, and now twice re- townships. It is wonderful to see this deemed she sits at the Table with life once lawless land now administered everlasting. by British officials, and the tribes who What has brought this mighty as- forty years ago had not two coppers sembly together? All the tribes are to rub against one another, now pay- here, not one of them armed. There ing £60,000 ($300,000) a year in hut are scores of elders, hundreds and taxation. – hundreds of Christians. These things are great, but there It is the first ordination day in Liv- are greater. The promise of the fll: ingstonia. Three of these Nyasaland ture is not in steamers and trains, men are to be ordained to the- minis- stores and plantations, not in gov- try. There they are, apart from all ernors and magistrates and police.
the others, each one of them with Here in this Sunday gathering at twenty years of Christian service be- Bandawe lies the hope and guarantee hind him. There is Yesaya M evasi, of the future. For here is met a liv-
NYASALAND CONTRASTS-TERROR AND PEACE
A PROODn UCCTT OF CHRRIISS'T'l'IIAN MIISSSSIIOONNSS–TTWWOO TEAACCHHEERRo,Ss AND THEIR WIVES ing, working Church of Christ, whose was harried is now at rest. The peo- ple whom lust and passion deformed members have come to know Jesus are now transformed into children of Christ, the Crucified, a church with the Kingdom. The terror of magic, its 'elders and ministers, and the Word the fetters of ignorance are broken by of God in its own vveerrnnaaccular. It is the new knowledge.. , And the ,Power the Gospel out of which this 'church is that has accomplished all this is in the born that has ' produced the change land, to increase and flow, until Christ shall be crowned King. in Nyasaland. Alll around are the miracles of its power. The land that
Women-Two Pictures from
BY REV. E. STANLEY JONES At a series of evangelistic meetings for educated non-Christians in South India, the large town hall was packed with an eager audience. The interest was tense. At question time a tall, fine-looking Mohammedan gentleman, in- stead of sending up his question, walked boldly up and handed' me the following: "How is it that women in Christianity are in the lowest degradation? They have no rights of any kind. They are considered an object of scorn. In Mohammedanism it is different. When Mohammed said 'To her is due what is due from her' he raised her at one bound to an equal status with men. Is this not an improvement upon Christianity?"
There was a picture of the degradation of Christian women drawn from theory by a Mohammedan. The lot of Christian women was compared un- favorably with their Mohammedan sisters. But note in contrast the picture from real life.
The railway train stopped at a fairly large station in India. I noticed that a Mohammedan gentleman was having difficulty in getting his wives-I knew not how many-into the compartment. The trouble was adjusted and the train started. Evidently the gentleman called the roll, or noted that one wife was missing; for he waved his hand and yelled frantically to the guard, "Roko, rako! Ek bibi rah gai!" (Stop,. stop! One wife has been left behind!) Theguard waved the red flag and the train came to a halt. From the other end of the platform two men came carrying a doli (a seat suspended from a bamboo pole) draped so that no man can see the woman's face. It was opened, and a woman got out and hurried into the compartment. The train started· off again. The husband-of-many-wives must have called the roll again, for again he waved his hand even more frantically than before: "Roko, rolm!
Ek aur rah gai! Ek aur rah gai!!" (Stop, stop! One more has been lett behind!) One more has been left behind!! The guard signalled the train to stop once more as the carriers rushed up with another :doli, opened it up, and to my surprise (and perhaps to the husband's) two women got out!!
The train pulled out and was not flagged again. None of the bystanders on the platform smiled. Why should they? But I did, for I was brought up in a Christian land.
Embezzlement-Who is Guilty?
BY REV. EDWIN M. POTEAT, D.D., GREENVILLE, SOUTH CAROLINA President of Furman University and Secretary of the Laymen's Missionary Movement.
E l1:BEZZLEMENT is a very ugly crime. In English law, the definition of it arDse out of the necessity for distinguishing it from ordinary theft. Larceny was the taking of prDperty Qut Df the pDssessiDn Df the owner, and did nDt CDver the apprDpriatiDn to. Dne's own use Df prDperty cDmmitted as a trust. Servants and Dthers were thus able to steal with impunity gDods entrusted to them by their mas- H,rs. Accordingly a statute Qf Henry VIII enacted that it ShDUld be a felony in servants to. CDnvert to. their Dwn use caskets, jewels, mDney.
gODds Dr chattels delivered to' the1n in trust by their masters.
It is pay day; and a clerk with the pay rDll and the cash in the envelopes sets out to the mine to. pay Qff the miners. On the way a sudden QPPQrtunity Df sure escape cQnfrQnts him, and he disappears- a clean get-away with a big pile of mDney. The money is in his pDS- sessiQn as a servant. He cDnverts it to his own use as a thief and becDmes an embezzler.
The cashier begins by secret borrowings Df small sums; he goes on to make false entries in the ledger, and finally absconds to. Canada with the portable assets Df the bank. He is not an ordinary thief, anci his crime is far mDre gross than that of an ambiguDus stranger who.
filches your purse or your automobile. He was a trustee. The prDperty 'ras in his charge precisely for the reason that the President and· the directors had judged him an honest man, had confided in him as in- capable of converting to. his own use trust funds. Their confidence and the sacredness Df the trust and the integrity and cDrrectness of his previDus dealings-all these combine to. enhance the baseness of his present conduct. He is an embezzler.
It is in some such cDntext as the abDve that Paul's word to Timothy prDperly falls. He wrote: "I render thanks to Christ Jesus our Lord, who has made me able for this; he considered me trustworthy and appointed me to the ministry, though I had formerly been a blasphemer and a persecutor and a wanton aggressor"
(I Tim. 1 :12, Moffat's Translation). – His ministry was a trust cDmmitted to him by his Lord who be- lieved him trustworthy, believed that he would nDt make merchandise of the truth, that he wDuld not adulterate it to suit the ears of his hearers (2 Oor.2 :17) i-in a word, that he would not be a grafter but would rightly divide the Word of Truth.
To the same effect is his word to. the Oorinthian~ (1 Oor. 9 :16)8) that his boast was, not that he was a preacher-he had to be that since a.gainst his will he had been appointed a steward and must discharge
his trust-but that, being a preacher, he could offer the gospel without charge. And again (I Cor. 4:1-2) : .
"This is how you are to look upon us as servants of Christ and stewards of God's secret trut~s. Now ,in steward~s your first requirement is that they must be trustworthy (Moffat s TranslatlOn). .
And still again he says: "Hence as I hold this ministry by God's mercy to me, I never lose heart in it; I disown those practices which very shame conceals from view; I do not go about it craftily; I _do not falsify the word of God. I state the truth openly and so commend myself to every man's conscience before God" (2 Cor. 4 :1-2, Moffat's Translation).
From this account of the matter it is Clear that the apostle Paul would have considered himself an embezzler if he had sold his knowledge of Christ at so much per hearer, if he had lined his own purse by making gain of the Gospel. And his brother Peter was like him in t.his, for when Simon offered t.o pay him for the power to confer the Holy Spirit., Peter repudiated the base suggestion with sudden revulsion-"Thy money perish with thee" (Acts 8 :20).
This is not. to say that Paul did not expect the preacher to get his living by preaching-on the contrary, he wrote: "They that preach the Gospel must live of t.he Gospel" (1 Cor. 9:14:). It is rather to say that the servant trusts his master to supply his needs while he is discharging his duty as a servant, and that the master trusts his servant not to take advantage of his trusteeship t.o make secret gains by manipulating in his own interest that with which he has been entrusted.
Similarly, our Lord in the parable of Luke 19, makes the nohleman put the capital in the hands of his servants, saying: "Go into business." Evidently the master expected his servants to live while they were using the capital committed to them. But when he returned, one said, "Thy pound hath gained ten pounds," and turned over the original ca.pital and the increase to him. But what about the expenses of the business, and the living of the servants while thus engaged? Undoubtedly these were reckoned in in making up the report of the total profits. As we would say, after deducting all legitimate costs, the business has yielded so much. And Jesus puts a fine word in the mouth of the capita.list: "Well done. You have shown yourself capable and trustworthy. I will name you the President of the Company" (Luke 19 :17).
Now, the possibility of embezzlement lies under the phrase "legitimate costs." Suppose the servant had said, "This is a big opportunity, the profits are going to be far heavier than my master will expect. I will set aside a fair return for him and then exploit the business for all it will bear and appropriate the excess profits to myself. He need never know! I will be a rich man when this is all over." Will he? Is he likely to be bett~r off in the place of the unrighteous steward (Luke 16 :1), trying to feather his nest by a last dishonesty at the expense of his master, or in the place of the faithful men who trust the generosity
EMBEZZLEMENT-WHO IS GUILTY? 90S
of their master to provide legitimate opportunity for further and more important service?
But embezzlement might lurk under "legitimate costs" in another sense. Suppose the servant had said-"I cannot open a separate ac· count for· the p~cess profits for myself, but there can be no objection, in law or in conscience, if I build myself a fine house and conserve my own strength by employing a retinue of servants. A man with an opportunity like this has no right to make a slave of himself. I must live in a style befitting the dignity of my position and the wealth of my master." It is the old question of luxury again. What is luxurious living? Where does parsimony end and luxury begin? Perhaps we must give up trying to answer; but we can at least be sure that Selfish· ness is very subtle and can make plausible arguments to prove that it is unselfishness. We can also be sure that our own safety is in being as far away from the dividing line as possible. And in this our Lord is our example. Do not be anxious, he said, about food and drink and clothing; the Gentile mind is bent upon these things, but you must not be like that. He who clothes the lily and feeds the birds will see that you do l).ot lack.
Enough .has been said to make clear two things. The first is that in the New Testament teaching, stewardship is a very big worn and covers the whole of life, capacities, whether of truth or of property, opportunity,-everything we are and have must be held under this conception. And the second is that there is a constant and often a near possibility of embezzlement· in the administration of our trust.
Our Lord in the thrilling consciousness of His Sonship to God was driven from the Jordan into the wilderness to_ be tempted of the devil. He had been entrusted with a supreme and unique power and appointed to a supreme and unique career. The subtlety of the temptation appears when we note that the suggestions, one by one, are addressed to the exact state of our Lord's consciousness. "If thou art the Son of God (as thou art), command that these stones become bread." The temptation was to convert to His own use powers which had been entrusted to Him for the benefit of all men. We need not raise the question whether He could have retained His power after a prostitution of it to selfish uses, for He instantly repelled the infamous proposition to feed Himself. And we see in the Oross the final demonstration of the principle He adopted in the beginning to commit Himself to God his Father in the confidence of fatherly protection and complete vindication at the last. That is to say, He was a faithful steward of His own nature and mission and of the manifold grace of God.
In the parable of the talents (Matt. 25 :14) our Lord sets forth the principle, USE OR LOSE. The man who tried to keep his money by hiding it in a napkin, lost it. And in t,he parable of the pounds (Luke 19 :11), He carries the implication of what the use of the nobleman's
capital must be according to his mind: "Trade ye herewith, till I come" (v. 13); his return kept in mind would hold them to his mind in the administration of the trust. Here the direct crime of embezzlement shades off into the forfeiture of one's stewardship by a timid handling of the responsibility, or by a misconception of the purposes of the principal in the business. To sum up: 1. Stewardship, in the New Testament conception of it, throws its constraint over all we are and have-life, capacities, truth, property, opportunity.
2. The opposite of stewardship is embezzlement.
3. Embezzlement may take several forms: (1) Direct appropriation of a trust to one's own use; (2) Withholding a part of the returns in making settlement; (3) A life of self-indulgence out of the proceeds of the trust; (4) And it shades off into the vices of timidity and slothful misunderstanding of our principa:l's intention in conferring the stewardship, followed by forfeiture and reje.ction.
4. The reward of faithfulness is not more pay. Since life is secure in the goodness and wisdom and resource of God why should we want more pay? No; the reward is enlargement of capacity, and a larger responsibility and opportunity.
The reader will have no difficulty in tracing out the practical applications of these principles. Two examples must suffice here in the way of suggestions. Here is a man who has large capacity for knowledge, for truth, and for the ministry of truth to his fellows. His knowledge of facts, of truth, brings him into fellowship with the omniscient God and constitutes a stewardship of these on behalf of God on the one hand and of his fellowmen on the other. The embezzler would say, "This knowledge, this truth, is mine for my own use, aggrandisement, fame.
r will exploit them to spread abroad a sounding name." The faithful steward would say: "0, God, r think Thy thoughts after Thee! Help me to share them, in Thy name and according to Thy will, with all men."
Here is another man whose capacities take the practical turn. He is executive in his makeup, a genius in business affairs; whatever he touches turns to gold. The embezzler would say: "I C"an go to the top; I can dominate the business world in my line; I will make millions and millions, found a family and endow it with untold wealth to remote generations; and millions of men shall know me as their master, and envy me as a king of finance."
The faithful steward would say, "I am a pensioner on the bounty of my Father in Heaven; r am a trustee of that bounty on behalf of my fellows_ Their needs are my opportunity to help, my abundance shall be their supply."
Impressive Sights in Tinnevelly, South
BY EUGENE STOCK, D.eL., LONDON, ENGLAND Formerly Secretary of the Church Missionary Society.
T HE southernmost province in India, Tinnevelly, is the home of two millions of people, Tamils by race, from among whom about five per cent-an unusually high percentage–have been won for the Christian Ohurch.
1. INSIDE A GREAT TEMPLE Tinnevelly is the name of a small town as well as of the province. I can never forget one day in that small town: It has one dominating feature, the great temple of Siva-not that this is one huge building, like the cathedrals of Canterbury and Durham and Salisbury, which, as they tower over those small cities, give the passing traveler the impression that there is nothing else there. Yet one gets the same impression when, after visiting the vast temple enclosure in which stand not one but many buildings, one comes out again into the narrow streets. Now this temple is a sort of "mother church" to some fifty other chief temples in neighboring towns and villages-not counting innumerable local shrines of all sorts. It has large property in land, and, together with its daughter-temples, is managed by a committee of seven Hindu gentlemen, who receive and dispense an enormous income.
This wonderful place is not open to everybody. But those seven Hindu gentlemen had all been educated in British schools, and hold the British raj (rule) and the British sovereign in high honor. One of them (at least) was educated at the mission college; and on hearing of my being connected with the Missionary Society to )Vhich it belonged, he invited me to inspect the temple. I and my party were met in the long street leading to it, a street with a teeming population, by a band of "musicians," trumpets, flutes, triangles, tom-toms, such a din I-and they marched before us, not only to the entrance, but all the time we walked about the large enclosed space. Moreover, at the great gate, as we passed under the high archway, we were met by the sacred elephant, which gave us a snorting salute, and then turned and also walked in front of us. What did we see as we went round? I cannot remember the half of it; but we visited the "hall of a thousand columns," the hall built for the "marriage" of the god Siva and the goddess Parvati, the covered platform surrounded by water where they sat in hot weather, the tank in which they were bathed-for they were washed and dressed every morning and put to bed every night. And what were the god and goddess themselves like? Ah, we did not see them! No Ohristian may see them, except when, on great festivals, they ride in procession round the town, hoisted on huge cars like the "juggernaut" car so familiar in pictures. Of course they were merely colossal images.
But we did see things that are rarely shown. Great cupboards were opened in which were a dozen life-size figures of animals, horse, bull, parrot, etc., all overlaid with silver, and made (it is supposed) thousands of years ago. I say "life size": well, the horse and the bull and some others were, but the parrot and (I think) other birds, being equally large, looked quite colossal. These were not kept merely as relics of the past; they were still used; for upon them were seated the god and goddess, and other images, when they went in procession. And then the jewels-which decorated them on these state occasions! They were kept in a great case with twenty-five locks, which could only be opened with twenty-five keys kept by twenty-five different men, all of whom had to be present at the same time if the case was to be unlocked. But some of these twenty-five men lived miles away, in the villages; and my Hindu friend had sent round to them all summoning them to the temple at a certain hour, that the case might be opened for me. Well, it was opened; but words quite fail that would give the least idea of the splendor of those treasures; and they have been there many centuries, no one knows how many!
2. INSIDE A HUMBLE COLLEGE I came away from that temple almost stupefied. Plainly it was supreme in that town. It dominated everything. Its army of Brahman priests were practically the rulers of the people. How could a feeble band of foreign missionaries challenge their supremacy? Perhaps my Hindu friend meant me to be stupefied, meant me to learn the strength of the impregnable fortress of Hinduism! But I am not at all sure that he believed in it himself. Gould he really believe in that terrible system, he who had received an English education, yes, a Christian education- he who knew Shakespeare and Milton and the Gospels as well as I did? Yet, supposing he didn't-how could he get free from it?
Another place in that town worthy of a visit is the Missionary Col- lege, the very place where that Hindu gentleman had been educated. It was in a by-street; it was a remarkable set of buildings (superseded since then) ; there was nothing to express outwardly a challenge to that temple. But there I found about a hundred older boys and youths. (There are nearly a thousand now, including the younger classes.) It – was vacation time, but an invitation had been sent round to them to come and meet me, and they had come! There they sat, row upon row of them, almost everyone a devotee of that temple, with red and white marks on their foreheads in honor of the god.' They presented an address to me ("Venerable Sir!"), got up by themselves, thanking the Mission for teaching them many good things, including "religion and morality" ! I addressed them, in English-no need for an interpreter, such as I had used elsewhere; and as I told them of my Saviour, Who was ready to be their Saviour too, they listened with an intensity of eagerness which none could believe without seeing it. Never can I forget those dark
IMPRESSIVE SIGHTS IN TINNEVELLY, SOUTH INDIA
piercing eyes fixed on me, and the breathless silence iri~which I spoke.
But'my feeling was, How'canthey ev:eresctj;pe the dominating in- fluence of that temple? Think of caste restrictions. There are streets in thattown inhabited only by Brahmans, and no lower castes "dare ·to enter them, much less a Ohristian! And in the college, at first separate benches had to be provided for Brahman boys. A few years after the time Of my visit, the principal wrote that he had just seen "a pariah Ohristian student, a first-class matriculate, walking down the chief Brahman street, with a Brahman student on each side, one with his arm locked in the Ohristian's, the other holding an umbrella over the trio, both intent on a note book on the lesson of the day which the Ohristian was carrying." That is wonderful enough; but is that all? It is not.
Boys from that college have come out and embraced Ohrist. Not often does ,this happen in a missionary college in India. Generally the seed sown lies dormant for some year, and then bursts forth and bears fruit, providing the Indian Ohurch with educated leaders. Almost all the leaders have been won in that way. But divine grace has giv~n speedier fruit in TinnevellyTown. '
, The indirect influence of the college was shown in another way.
~hat Hin:du gentleman asked me to give a lecture to the educated men of the town; some of whom had been scholars, and others were the fathers of scholars. I knew that Indian non-Ohristians were quite willi~g to listen to a direct address on religion, and I took as, my subject; ','One Bace, One Revelation, One Redeemer." '" .
3. A CROWDED VILLAGE CHURCH " The' other mission agencies are not in Tinnevelly Town, but at Palmcotta, a place about the same size only three miles away. It is headquarters of the Mission' for the greater part of the province. But I will only now add what I saw on Sunday. At 7.30 that morning the large Ohristian church was crowded. It is the custom there to count heads, and there were present that morning 1,217 Tamil Ohristians_ About 800 of these were adults; the men, mostly in white, on one side of the centre aisle, and the women, mostly in red, but the widows in white, on the other. In the side aisles were the boys and girls from the boarding schools, sitting on the floor. The adults, in this central mother church, had benches; but in the village churches all over the province, all sit on the floor_ There are over 100,000 Indian Ohristians in the Province of Tinnevelly, with about 80 ordained ministers and 1,500 teachers and evangelists. The pastoral work is entirely under the Indian church councils, and much also of the evangelistic and educational work_ 'The church supports its own ministers ahd pays its church expenses, and carries many of the "schools, raising about $20,000 a year for these purpQses. It als'O sends money to England for the Bible Soc~ety and, other Christian agencies. Truly God has not withheld His gracious bles~ing! _: :'
"Birds of Passage" in
BY LEE McCRAE, LOS ANGELES I N the little college town of Olaremont, Oalifornia, there are about forty Hindus and as many Koreans, but the contrast between them, even as they walk the streets, is startling. They have come to America for widely different purposes. The Hindus come merely for the sake of two dollars a day ranch wages; the Koreans come for education, secular and religious. The Hindus, intensely suspicious of Americans, fear proselyting, cling to their distinctive clothes and to all the insignia of their strange cult-the turban of white or pink or yellow or black, the long black hair done up with comb and iron disc. They want to learn only enough English to make a living and do business. They harbor terrible grudges and are frequently in the local courts for stoning each other. They are shrouded in superstition,dead to Ameri- can thought, dead to everything 'save the glitter and clink of two-dollars-a-day.
The Koreans, too, are sojourners, everyone of them expecting to return to his country when he has attained the object of his coming. Most of them are Ohristians now, but they all aim to be leaders in Korea; and have come for western book-knowledge and Ohristian training. They are not chance migrants to Olaremont, but are carefully placed by the National Korean Association, which takes charge of each newcomer through the Golden Gate, assigning him to the San Francisco colony or the Los Angeles colony, of which Olaremont is a part. They have a settlement house down by the railroad tracks, and they have been shown much kindness by the citizens of the town, all of whom are in sympathy with them and their ambitions.
Several Koreans have brought their wives and young children with them, but most of them are very young men who are eagerly taking to American customs, dress and culture. As the majority used the Hawaiian Islands as a sort of stepping-stone, they are able to speak English quite well and have a start educationally. They have their own Sunday·school class under an American teacher in the Oongregational Sunday·school and are considered a part of the main school.
They have their own minister, a Korean Ohristian, who holds services twice a Sunday; and their Ohristmas celebration was as beautiful and impressive as any we Americans could originate. In the address of the Rev. Mr. Kim, eloquent throughout, was this tribute to America as well as the expression of their purpose in living here: "America wants peace on earth because her will is goodwill to men, because she has 'the Ohristmas spirit in her heart that would give kindness, not bullets. We Koreans want that spirit for ours. That's why we came. We want to give goodness all we can, and then ask God to give what we can not."
-CHILDREN OF THE LEPERS, RESCUED FROM
Visits to the Untainted Children of Lepers BY LOIS ELIZABETH DA~ER, MONTCLAIR, N. J.
The author of this interesting article is the da1tttgghter of Mr. William M. Danner, the Secretary of the Amerriiccaa.n Committee of the Mission to Lepers. She recently went with her parents to visit the Missions to Lepers in Hawaii, Japan, Korea, China and the Philippines. She was the young photographer of the party and returned with many valuable anndd. intensely interesting impressions on her sensitive films and on her still more sensitive mind. Here she gives some of these impressions most graphicalllyy..–EEDDIITTOoR.
T HE train boy shook me and announced, "We are,'get!" I openp, ed my eyes and looked at my watch. It was 3 :50 a. m. and in ten minutes we were due to aITive at Siao Kan Sen, so I scrambled sleepily out of the upper' berth from between a pair of red blankets and hurriedly finisshheedd. dressing just as the train pulled into the station.
We had been tediously following in the wake of a Ohinese flood during the past three days. The trains from Peking to Hankow wwere being run in "spots" and between these patches of railroad, everybody
SOME CHINESE UN.TAINTED CHILDREN IN SIAO KAN SEN aDnAd everything had to be removed from the train on sampans, donkeys, chairs, or coolie-backs, and transferred over broken bridges and devastated rice fields.
The Chinese assistant in the Leper Asylum met us, and with the aid of a flickering lantern we found our way to the five sedan chairs that were to take us to Dr. Fowler's hlQJmm~~..llii''rroomm'';;lJUr £hairs we had a splendid opportunity to watch China waking up and making her toilet. Even at this early hour of four in the morning people were beginning their day's work. When does China sleep? No matter how late or how early yo~ willalways find_her at work. We met processions of men taking bales of cotton to market on "musical wheelbarrows" which make a shrill, squealing noise,very sweet to the operator no doubt, but far from musical to foreign ears.
On we rode through the darkness, and then through the dawn, until at last as a sharp corner was turned, the bearers, with a grunt, set the chairs on the ground in front of a gateway.
. We stepped inside. What a contrast to the narrow streets thronged with people marked by heathenism, poverty, superstition and filth! In the mission compound we found a group of clean, attractive houses surrounded by a well-kept lawn and garden. The Superintendents of the LeperIHIoome, Dr. and Mrs. }1'owler, awaited us with a warm welcome and a pot of English breakfast tea.
Besides the hospital, the church and the leper work, Mrs. Fowler cares for the unta~nted boys whose fathers are in the Leper Asylum. Since leprosy is not hereditary, the children, who can be gathered in the thirty different homes erected by the Mission ·of Lepers, are being saved
' : VISITS 'TO' THE UNTAINTED CHILDREN OF LEJ'ERS
SOME UNTAINTEID CHILDREN OF .THE FILIPINO LEPERS from the dreadful disease,. Here are the teo (in the picture) just as we saw them. Are they not worth saving? Mrs. Li is the real mother of three and the loving foster mother of the others. They have such queer names. Yu Sing means "born during the rain;" Hoseng means "quick as fire" and Ching Shan "ancestral hill." The child in the center in front is called "Danner" and is supported with money given through the American Committee by friends in Oakmont, Pennsylvania. These boys are receiving a good Chinese education and some day will be numbered among China's Christian citizens.
At noon we returned to the station over the narrow, rough road between the rice fields and continued our way down the Yangtsze River from Hankow to Shanghai. A few days later we sailed on the "Empress of Russia," for Manila, Philippine Islands. On Thursday morning at eight o'clock. A calesas-or two-wheeled carriage drawn by a sturdy little Filipino horse-took us from the St. Anthony Apartments to a doek from which the Government cutter "Polillo" was to ccaarrry us to the Culion Leper Colony with a party of public health officials, doctors, nurses and Manila ministers.
Over three thousand of the lepers on the island lined the roadside next morning to welcome us while two brass bands furnished lively music. On the day we were there 4,444 patients were living in that model, sanitary city on CuIlion island. One member of the colony has started an ice plant, manufacturing and selling artificial ice, and another is planning to furnish electricity for the island. A special currency is used at Culion to prevent danger of contagion. from money handled by the lepers. Cottages, hospital, public market, out-door
amusement hall-everything is provided by the United States Govern- ment to relieve the monotony of their isolation and make their sUur- roundings as home-like as possible._ The patients here have a splendid moving-picture machine, but very few good films are obtainable.
On the second floor of a cement building on the side of the island where the well doctors and nurses live, forty brown Filipino babies were taking their mid-·day siesta. 1'l'hey were awakened and taken to the lawn for a picture amid loud remonstrances. Then twenty pairs of whirte rompers scampered away. The other babies were carried in to the nursery to finish their several naps. – SOME JAPANESE CHILDREN-SAVED FROM LEPROSY In the afternoon an interesting service was held in the litt le chapel built entirely by the lepers. It was decorated with paper festoons in honor of the visiting party and long before the service began all the seats were :ffiilllleed and the windows packed with eager listeners who stood outside.
We visited two other Leper Asylums in South OChina and returned to Japan for the OChristmas holidays. On OChristmas Sunday, a cold, cold day, we left the Meiji Gakuin early'in the morning and first rode on the trolley, next on the train, and then on the circumurban to Higa~hi Murayama. At the station we were comfortably tucked into the rickshaws and our swift, two-legged sWteeds trotted off with us. The road wound through orchards of mulberry trees, past tea :ffiieelldds, quaint villages and villagers, Fujiyama showing itself at unexpected turns in the road, until we reached the gate of Zensei Byoin, meaning "The Perfect Life Hospital." With many salaams we were received by the ., officers of one of the :ffiivve Japanese Government Leper Homes.
VISITS TO THE UNTAINTED CHILDREN OF LEPERS
A Ohristmas program had been planned-songs and Scripture recitations. All five verses of "Oh, Oome All Ye Faithful" were played on the harmonica by a young leper boy. On the platform were the shrines for Buddhist and Shinto worship as well as the ·pulpit and organ for the Ohristian services. The hall was decorated with tiny silk flags strung acposs the ceiling and in one end of the room a large Ohristmas tree stood, on which hung Ohristmas gifts for the patients.
On the way back to the station little Japanese untainted children came running out to the roadside to' watch us pass by. The party halted and I climbed out of my rickshaw to take their picture in their gay kimonos. Each was given a present and promised a doll. We hope soon to have money enough to build them a comfortable house. As we started on again they called "Sayonara!" (Goodbye).
UNTAINTED LEPER CHILDREN AT PLAY IN H4WAII In Honolulu we found two homes for untainted children. The boys of the Kalihi Home learn to garden, make their beds and mend their clothes, as well as to study Latin and algebra in the schoolroom. In the garden they showed us pineapple, sugar cane, poi; and in the kitchen fresh vegetables were being prepared for dinner-corn, lettuce and tomatoes. They enter into both work and pla:y with a will. This is a happy home for children whose own homes have been denied them. Several older boys have already gone away to higher schools and will become self·supporting men.
The Kapiolani Girls' Home, named for Hawaii's famous queen who defied the goddess Pele, is on a high hill overlooking the beautiful harbor. Fifty-five girls go to chapel every morning at six and then march off to lessons and household duties. School-room::;, bedrooms,
lockers" bathroom, nursery, chapel-all are as orderly as can be. The older girls 'ggaave a drill wvith lavender flower hoops and the younger ones ssaang""RRoocckk::aa–~byee baby" ,and "Jesus, Teach Me How to Pray" and all then jOoiined in the familiar "Aloha' Oe." The gay shouts of the children in the yard playing imnarbles, the babieessww:aiving from the win- dow, and the parrot" by the doorway calling "Good-bye" are beautiful memories to us. . .'
Tnere are healthy children HYviing with their leper parents because of llac;ckk~~of fun:dsttoo'- build separate homes where they can be saved from ecioonnttrraaccting the disease. The records show that 95 per cent,. of .the boys and girls taken away from their parents while young grow up to be perfectly healthy men and women. Are they worth saviung?
THilE UN'jl'AINTED CHILDREN OF LEPERS AT WORK IN, HAWAII America's Prosperity BYTHE REV,. HENRY VAN DYKKE, D,.D.
They tell me thou art rich, my country: gold In glittering flood has poured into thy chest; -Thy flocks anndd- herds increase, thy barns are pressed With harvest, and thy stores can hardly hold Their merchandise; unending trains are rolled Along thy network rails of East and West; Thy factories and forges never rest; Thou art enriched in all things bought and sold!
o But dost thou prosper? Better news I crave,. dearest country, is it well with thee .- '-Indeed, and is thy soul in health? A nobler people, hearts more wisely brave, :And thoughts that lift men Godward, make them free- These are prosperity and vital wealth! ,. .
of Men in Colombia-II
BY MRS. C. S. WILLIAMS, BOGOTA, COLOMBIA Author of "The Least of These in Colombia"
One evening, as I sat sewing by the windDw, a yDung girl, hO.lding a child to' her breast, stopped Dn the sidewalk and inquired: "Is there a WO.man called Incarnacion in YO.ur service?"
"No., there is nO.t," I replied as gently as possible, the girl WDre so travel-weary an aspect.
"Is there Dne in the vicinity?" "I do. nDt knDw the names Df many Df the servants in this neighbor- hDDd, but I will call my CDDk; she may be able to' help YO.u."
SDCDrrO. knew no. such a woman. Neighboring servants were CO.nsuIted, but the Incarnacions O.f their acquaintance were yDung women and did nDt answer to' the stranger girl's descriptiO.n.
"I live in the city O.f The-Ji'DDt-of-the-Quest. In many years I do. nO.t see my mO.ther and I believe her dead; yet the week past CDmes a . man who. says that he knDws her and he tells me Df a certainty she lives in this city in the family O.f fO.reigners. YDU are the fDreigners, is it not true? And nO.w, where is that mO.ther Df mine?"
Again and again did we assure the girl, so. keenly disappO.inted, that we knew nO.thing Df the mO.ther. She persisted in demanding Incarnacion O.f us, suspiciO.usly, as thO.ugh fDr SO.me sinister reason we had cO.ncealed her and cDuld produce her if we cared to' do. so.. Convinced at last, the yO.ung WDman sank dDwnin despDndent apathy, with no. heart, either to continue the search Dr to' return, some three leagues, to' the city O.f The-FO.ot-of-the-Quest.
The Spanish cO.nstruction O.f hO.use which prevails in South America is a gift frO.m the MO.O.rs. It is well suited to' the warm climate when the house and enclosed court are large; not O.therwise. The only dooryard is in the center O.f the hO.use and has a flDO.r of brick or stone. In the better homes, where the costly water, brought to' the city on the backs Df WO.men and dO.nkeys, is freely used, the court is massed with shrubs and plants-a flame of riotDus cDIDr.
The frDnt of the better houses bDasts a window-occasiDnally t~O. or three windO.ws-entirely withO.ut glass. Strong irO.n bars there are, three inches apart, with massive inner blinds of wood, serving as prDtectiDn against the flDDds which at times, the canopy Df heaven suddenly cleft, descend upDn us. So hDneycDmbed by white ants are these blinds that their utility is Dften questionable.
For a moment I pause at O.ne of these windows. The irO.n bars, curved O.utward, allow a view O.f the street fO.r several blocks. The air is heavy with the stenches arising from the littered pavement. The same mDnO.tDnO.us scenes present themselves, day after day, year after year; water-donkeys, urged O.n by their yelling drivers; women bent
double under loads of coke, of yucca, of wood, wending their way among the donkeys; half-naked, unwashed children scudding nimbly about.
1 see approaching me a poor servant girl, ragged, dirty, bearing in her arms an emaciated babe, upon whose face is the stamp of death. Discerning my compassionate gaze, she stops and commences mumbling: "Oh, senora, for the love of the Virgin, give me money." "1 cannot give you money," I reply, "but if you are hungry we will feed you. Tell me your story." "When my child came, of course, they did not let me remain at that house where 1 was working. There was even one, a poor old woman, who let me lie on the floor in a corner of her hut. When my little boy had five days, I carried him to the priest that he should be baptised. 1 had no money; from where could 1 have it? 1 had one dollar in every month at that house when they paid me. Not always did they pay me. Forever did my senora say to me: 'You are very dirty. Buy for yourself a dress and change.' How was that possible? The cloth, it costs so much, none is there for less than twenty cents the yard,and 1 have no money. "The priest, he said to me, but angrily: 'You have no money, and you expect of me that 1 baptize that baby? But no. For that I must have money. Go away yourself and bring to me the ten cents.' "How is it possible that 1 earn 'that ten cents? No one lets me enter a house to work. 'No, no,' says each senora. 'I cannot have in my house a servant with a baby. I cannot suffer his crying; you do not earn the dollar I give you each month and at same time, care for your child. There are many servants; it is not that it'is necessary that I should have one with a baby. There are now sufficient children in this house.' I have the desire to give the baby guapo to keep him asleep ali the day; but the guapo does not come except with the money. "What was that which I could do? There was certainly nothing, but to carry the loads to and from the plaza. All those girls with babies do it. We desire-oh, how we desire-the work, yet there is not so much of the work and we are many who ask it. Eight cents, sometimes six cents, is all that 1 am getting each day. A plate of soup costs me five cents-of what shall I eat? How is it possible to get those ten cents for the priest? "At the last, one senor gives it to me. I run to the priest. My little son has now a month, perhaps even more. That priest-so fat is he-says more angrily yet: 'This is a big baby now. He should have been baptised long ago. I cannot baptise him now for ten cents. It really is twenty cents.' "Another time I go back to hunt that work. The little son is sick. He does not have so much food. That sun is very hot as 1 carry him all the day, and that ground is very damp where we sleep at night. I have no clothes for him-but nothing. Oh, Holy Mother, if he should die without baptism!"
MOTHERS OF MEN IN COLUMBIA
The woman's terror of such a death overcomes her, and it is some little time before she continues.
These poor creatures believe that the souls o~ their little ones are eternally lost-that no prayers or money can ever redeem them-if death comes before baptism. They are willing to sacrifice their lives, even their own souls, to save the souls of their offspring from such a fate.
"Nine are the number of times that I go to that priest. This day I carry to him the sixty-five cents, but he says that he needs the seventyfive cents."
Another pause. In vivid imagination I picture the sacrifice, the self-denial, the starvation that this woman has endured to save sixtyfive cents. Possibly had she invested that money in food for herself and her child, had she striven and worried less, the babe might have had a chance.
"This day the priest had much anger with me. He said, 'Cannot you see that your child is dying? Have a hurry with that money or he will be dead without that I baptise him.' Oh, Most Sacred Mary, what shall I do?"
The child died that night. Teresa was employed in a family of our acquaintance. Full, stiffiy-starched skirts, smooth hair, and a bright ribbon made of her a pleasing picture. When her first child was born, she refused to give it food. "No, no, it js better to let it die. Never in my life have I had a home. All that which I remember of my childhood is hard work and blows; never then did I have enough to eat. There is nothing but suffering for me the whole life; that little girl of mine shall not have it so. I have her baptised, she goes to Heaven, I am able soon to get a situation again and it is better so for the both of us." She was allowed to have her way-whose concern was it?-and the child died of starvation. No one gave the matter a moment's thought. Maria of the Benedicion was a girl of fifteen who would have attracted attention anywhere. She was a study in black and white; a striking contrast of jet hair and olive-white complexion, curved eyebrows over great confiding eyes of soft black. Still and sad was the expression of the sweet face, so much older in appearance than it had any right to be. She possessed an inna,te refinement lacking in most servants. It should be remembered that the mestizo class of Latin America, although called "Indian," often possesses less Indian than Spanish blood. We number the negroes of the States by the millions; how many among them are full-blood? So in Latin America; she who possesses one drop of Indian blood is "mestizo," "peon," "Indian," although the
other ninety-nine drops be from the highest Spanish families. With all the longings and aspirations of their generations of white fathers surging in their hearts, these girls are condemned to the life of a slave, to work like beasts, to live like animals, with no outlook, no hope of better things.
No Indian whatever showed in Marla de la Benedici6n; she was of a high Spanish type and apparently nothing had come down to her from the far away Indian grandmother. She was quiet and attentive,· a lady in manner. Each day that passed she found it more and more difficult to do her work, and the white piteousness of her delicate face smote my heart. A mere child, endowed by her Maker with beauty, grace and a sensitive soul, yet facing woman's greatest ordeal with no one in the whole world to care what became of her, or her offspring, no one to raise a hand to help her, no home, no money, not even a State Institution to which to turn.
At last she came to me in despair, tragedy written on her lovely face, as she said, "Senora, there is not to me the strength to work here more. I must go."
"Where do you go, Maria?" and my voice was gentle for a great sympathy for her stirred my heart.
"It is in the country that I have a sister. To her I go; perhaps she lets me stay and work on that ranch."
"But what can you do?" "It is certain that I work in the coffee field, but it is better that I go."
"I suppose it is," I admit reluctantly. I thought of the life of a woman on a ranch; work of the heaviest kind, commen.cing long before daylight and enduring until long after dark, with one meal in twenty-four hours, with guapo, guapo at all hours of the day. At night the privilege of lying on the chill earth floor of a vermin-infested hut, without bedding of any sort. Whose was the fault that this frail young girl was condemned to such a life as that at such a time? .And the child to come; to what was it coming? Something is radically wrong with a land where half the inhabitants are born to such lives.
There is no sentiment against maternity without marriage among this class. It is easy to see that without these babies the population of the country would soon dwindle away. Yet let no man think that these girls do not sin in breaking the seventh commandment. The whip and lash of suffering that falls so quickly on their young shoulders can be but the punishment that follows the blister of sin. God knows they sin, they know it. Denied all that life should hold for them-what God intended woman to have-home and children, who is to blame if they sin? Whose is the fault that these millions of souls are lost to misery and despair, almost before they are fully born?
Debt of Education to Home
BY MRS. T. C. ATCHISON, LAWRENCE, MASS.
W HETHER we define the scope of Home Missions to be the Church of Christ at its task of winning our land for the King- dom, or in its narrower sense–the mission work uuder the care of evangelical churches in needy and neglected fields throughout America, the debt of education to home missions is immeasurably great. Christian influence, true culture, high ideals, do not come under the sphere of mathematics, and defy computation by the finite mind_ We touch the hem of the garment to show our faith in an institution that has been so mighty a power in the uplift temporally, mentally and spiritually of the innumerable host who have come under its gracious influence. Big dividends come from life investments in highest things_ All mission work is educational work in the broadest sense of the term. Our commission from the Master, "Go teach all nations," car- ries with it authority to meet the intellectual needs of those to whom the message is to be given. God has established many necessary rela- tionships in this world. He has joined together in inseparable union religion and education, and man puts them apart at the expense of the greatest needs of civilization_ Home missions seek to redeem the environment and help to supply the mental as well as the spiritual dynamic for social upbuilding. When shall we be able to figure the actual worth of this home mission "policy?" Not until from the east and west and north and south are gathered those who have been lifted from the depths of ignorance and superstition u.lrbugh the instrumentality of this important agency of the Church; not until the farthest wave of influence shall have struck on the shores of eternity will we be able to give an accurate answer as to the amount of the debt of education to home missions. Yet while the scope of this work can not be measured by a finite hand, this we know: to all that is noblest, highest and best in American national life this agency of the Church has contributed in large measure, and the future gives promise of a much wider domain, and the accomplishment of mOTe Herculean tasks for the uplift of the people who are born in – America or who come to these shores.
Let any who think little of tbe worth of home missions to the edu- cational world blot out in imagination all the schools, academies, col- leges, seminaries and universities that owe their origin directly or indi- rectly to this source, and then behold the barrenness and desolation of the scene. Take from the field of Christian culture those human jewels that have been dug out, polished and made ready to enter a wide field of usefulness by the humble, consecrated worker in home mission fields, and note how many stars of the first magnitude will disappear.
Ohristianity has ever been the patron and promoter of learnblg. The earliest endeavors to educate all the people originated in the Ohristian Ohurch. In the writings of the apostle Paul, teachers are found in the list of those who had special gifts of the Spirit. The Gospel aims to educate, and the pioneers in education have generally been fervent Ohristians and often ministers of the Gospel. The first pictorial school book ever published was written by a Ohristian minister-John Amos Oomeius. The first higher institution of learning in the United States, Harvard College, was founded by a clergyman, John Harvard, who gave $3,500 toward it and thus, though he had no such thought, secured for himself what is today one of the most conspicuous monuments in the United States.
Princeton owes its origin to the same profound conviction that an able, wise and orthodox ministry could be provided for the churches only through the Ohristian college. With few exceptions the president of this institution has always been a clergyman.
At the founding of Yale in the year 1700, with Abraham Pierson as its first president, ten ministers sat around a table, each depositing a few books from their small and precious store, that their successors might be "trained in mind and godliness" for the sacred office of the ministry.
About a century later Williams Oollege, of "Haystack" fame in the missionary world, was given by the churches that there might be an increased number of candidates for the Ohristian ministry.
Amherst, in her founding, was set aside by the churches especially for the training of young men for the ministry who were too poor to provide the education needed to enter this profession.
The mantle of the fathers fell upon the sons, and as;~~ie tide of emigration swept westward, the home missionary soon followed, establishing schools and churches in the midst of the new colonies. As a result, there are today hundreds of educational institutions in the West whose origin can be traced to the humble planting of a school or college in a mission field by some consecrated worker, who knew the value of education to the Ohurch and community. Union Oollege, beautifully situated at Schenectady, N. Y, was founded in 1795. The name "Union" was adopted to indicate its interdenominational character and its purpose was to supply higher Ohristian education for what was then the outskirts of the newly settled portions of New York State. It was the first interdenominational college in America, and the first college founded west of the Hudson River. The wide-spread religious influence was due largely to the gifted, consecrated leader, Dr. Eliphalet Nott, who served as president from 1804 to 1866.
The churches gave to Ohio its Oberlin, to Illinois its Illinois, to Wisconsin its Beloit, to Iowa its Iowa, to Michigan its Olivet, to Missouri its Doury, to South Dakota its Yankton, to Indhma its Wabash
THE DEBT OF EDUCATION TO HOME MISSIONS
and Hanover, to Kansas its State University, to Georgia its Spelman, to Tennessee its Knoxville, and to all these and other states, hundreds of well-known institutions of learning that have had an immense influ- ence on the Church, the stat~ and the business world at home and abroad.
The debt of education to home missions is accruing rapidly in these days. The mission colleges among the mountaineers of the South- land are transforming those hardy but ignorant people. The schools that have been faithfully training the youth of the colored races ever since the call of God came to Ohristians to emancipate these people are giving them the mental and Ohristian training needed to lift them from their degradation, poverty and ignorance. When we behold the fruit of some of the higher institutions of learning and the bright, in- telligent Ohristian men and women coming forth well equipped for leadership among their own people, an honor to their race and a wit- ness to the worth and power of Ohristian education, an increased edu- cational value is placed on the mission school.
The home mission work being conducted today by the various Protestant denominations in the great Southwest is entitled to recogni- tion by the educational world. When missionaries of evangelical churches went to this needy field they realized that the greatest need next to the Gospel was education, and they did everything in their power to relieve that need. The first Protestant missionary to begin work among the liexicans of the Southwest was the Rev. Samuel Gorman, sent out by the Baptist church to labor among the Pueblo Indians_ He established a school, using the Spanish Bible as the chief textbook. In vivid contrast with the policy of the Roman Catholic Ohurch, the Protestant Ohurch uses higher education as one of its most powerful levers to lift the people to a higher plane of living. .Every mission station helps to dispel the darkness. Superstition and witchcraft are driven out by the teaching of the Bible and modern science. The mission schools have done and are doing foundation work among these neglected people in fitting them for American citizenship. The plaza schools, boarding schools, industrial schools, academies, and even the higher institutions of learning, which have been the outgrowth of the mission schools, are. supplying'an urgent need for Ohristian education in this great territory.
A few years ago the United States Commissioner of Education stated'that less than ten per cent of the educational institutions were of secular origin. Only the limitation of means and Christian workers prevents the laying hold by the Ohurch of Ohrist of the wonderful op~ portunities to leave its impress on hundreds of thousands of Mexicans and many of the refugees who have recently come to this Southwest section.
Education is indebted to home missions for clearing the way for
the entrance of the public schools in many localities where the state had not made sufficient provision, or where, on account of lack of school funds, the state could not extend her educ~tional work. As late as 1872 there was but one school in New Mexico. At that time the territory was very poor and unable to provide its own schools. Even the largest places were dependent upon those of the mission schools for some years. Home mission schools not only cleared the way for the coming of the public school, but were also a most fruitful source of supply for public school teachers.
The value of the home missions as an educational asset must be acknowledged among the Mexicans, the freedmen, the Cubans, the Southern mountaineers and the foreign-speaking peoples, as well as among pioneers in the great West. We need simply to look up the investments and see the returns if we wish to know the real value of the work.
THE STORY OF A HOME MISSION SCHOOL The story of some of the work accomplished by one of the mission schools among the mountaineers of the South may give some idea of their worth as an educative force. At I?renchburg, Ky., is located in the centre of a large community an institution broad enough and big enough to save the whole man, mentally, materially and spiritually. It is back in the mountains in a small village of about three hundred inhabitants, five miles from the railroad. Frenchburg is the county seat of Menefee County, one of the smallest and poorest in the state. This school was established by the Woman's Board of Home Missions of the United Presbyterian Church about nine years ago, at the solicitation of citizens. A state law compelled each county"'w erect and maintain a high school at the county seat. This the county felt too poor to do. The twenty-five hundred dollars raised for school purposes were expended for meager salaries of superintendents and in building and repairing. It was a hardship for many to meet even this small taxation. Dr. A. G. Weidler, until recently superintendent of the mission and pastor of the small congregation he had gathered around him, tells us he has known little cabins to be advertised for sale to pay a levy of ten cents school tax, not ten cents on the hundred, but the total amount to be paid was ten cents, so poor were the people. Handicapped by conditions of climate and soil, and lacking in information as to how to better their condition, they grew in numbers and increased in poverty, until reduced to dependence on an alien people. These free folk, who are in many ways the truest Americans of America, have been brought under the yoke of caste division for the lack of the right to do and an opportunity to train the mind and develop the better part of their nature. Many of these people have inherited the skill of their forefathers who fashioned their own locks, musical instruments and
guns; and whose women folk were adepts in designing and weaving beautiful counterpanes and in making articles of worth and beauty.
The field of the work of Frenchburg College extends over Menefee and the three adjoining counties. Eight years ago only 35 per cent of the children were in school, now there are 52 per cent. The increase of the percentage would have been much larger but for the condition of the roads, the poverty of the people, and insufficient room to house the pupils at the mission. Now there is just one log school house in the county. There have been twenty modern school houses built in less than eight years. Then but two school houses had desks of any kind. They had split log benches. Now every school house is equipped with patent desks, graded schools are better, roads are being improved, thus removing one great barrier; free textbooks are furnished in the Frenchburg district. The school term has been increased from six to sevenmonths. The mission school has set the standard in all these things.
With few exceptions, all the teachers of the county have been educated in the mission school. Very few of the old-fashioned mountain school teachers, the man with his pipe and rod, exist today in Menefee Oounty. Frenchburg faculty has made an educational survey and through co-operative efforts there has been marked improvement in the condition of the schools. Eight years ago there was not a high school graduate in the county; now over one hundred have had some highschool training. The normal department ha"s trained with but two exceptions all the teachers who have had normal training. The teachers of the Frenchburg mission have conducted annual institutes for the teachers of the county, and education rallies in the different school districts. Parents with all their families have gone into the fields at night to harvestuy moonlight the corn and beans so the children might attend the mission school in daylight. The pupils trained there go out to imitate the methods of the mission school teach~rs; hence the ever widening infhience of this institution as an educative force. The crying need is for educated leaders, and only through Christian training in Frenchburg or in an institution of a similar sort can these young men and women be fitted to serve their home communities. Another commendable feature in the work of the mission school among the mountaineers is the industrial work. Training in the industrial arts along with the "learning of books" meets a two-fold need: the need of means to secure an education through the sale of the products of such industry, and the fitting of the student for some practical work in life when the school days are ended. The solution of the whole problem of uplift in the mountains and elsewhere is in the giving of Christian education to as many leaders as possible.
"Lest we forget," let us ponder well the story of past attainments and present activities of home missions, that we may become more cheerful workers in the present, and braver prophet& of the future.
A Recent Visit to Three Battle
BY SHERWOOD EDDY, LL.D.
Associate Secretary of the International Y. M. C. A.
W EARE just back from the battle front in France. We sailed on Bastile Day, July 14th, with a large convoy, surrounded by a wall of steel in the form of destroyers, submarine chasers, etc., with sea planes, dirigible and captive balloons going before us out to sea. We spent one memorable night in the old Fortress at Verdun, sleeping in the citadel or great underground city fifty feet beneath the solid rock. There in the inner room, which is the hoIy of holies of the fort, we found the twenty allied flags, including our own, and above them the motto of Verdun, firmly held at such awful cost during the terrible siege of that long year "They Shall Not Pass." The Commander took us over the fortress and the city. Not a single house was left intact. The ruined cathedral and the piles of debris oithe destroyed city were a sad sight, but more sad it was to see the surrounding hills blasted, with their ruined villages and covered with some 300,000 graves. Verdun is indeed the Calvary of France, for here France was crucified for all civilization.
Visiting the British front as guests of the British Army we nad a wonderful time at Ypres, where for four years the British have held back the enemy and kept them from the channel ports. The best blood of England has been shed here in this mud of Belgium, in these sodden trenches, and more than 300,000 graves are round about. Ypres has been the place of crucifixion of England.
After the great battle fields of the French and Englis4· we visited the American field of Chateau Thierry. We stood at the grave that marks the spot where the first American soldier fell, where the first American lines stood and held and broke the German offensive; where the Marines went forward in the great drive that captured Belleau ,Vood and drove the Germans back for more than twenty miles to their present lines. As we went forward across this plain of death we passed great heaps of ammunition and shells, German helmets, guns, bayonets, gas masks, uniforms, trucks, wrecked aeroplanes, trampled wheat fields, ground tossed and torn by shell holes, great trees or forests cut down by shells, and signs of the tide of battle that had swept on day after a (fay in the splendid advance of the American troops. If anyone is doubtful concerning the response of the men to vital religious message, they should have seen the splendid sight of 5,0{)0 men singing their regimental hymn, "Faith of our fathers living still in spite of dungeon, fire, and sword."
More than ever during the long and critical time of demobilization we shall need to do all in our power to sustain our men to the very end, to a peace based upon eternal righteousness.
Mansur-A Converted Moslem*
BY REV. JAMES G. HUNT, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT M AKHAIL MANSUR, who re- "Here is one. Take it," said the cently died in Egypt, was the preacher.
most prominent convert from Islam Being of an open mind, even at this and the most able worker among stage, the would-be controversialist Moslems in Egypt. agreed to do this. Riding the Book It is a quarter Qf a century since under his gelabiveh (native dress), he Mohammed Mansur finished his went home, and shut himself in his course of twelve years in the world- room. He began to read and never famed Mohammedan university in stopped all that night. The words of Cairo, EI-Azhar, and returned to his the Book burned like a fire in his native town in upper Egypt, a learned heart, he said, an effect which the sheikh, honored by all. He had been Koran had never had although he a brilliant student, in many things sur- knew it by heart. He soon became a passing his teachers. The Koran he genuine seeker after the truth and knew by heart as a matter of course, often went to the Protestant preacher and he had made himself master of for help. And in course of time the the Ara;bic language and literature, revolution took place which changed but he had never yet seen a Bible. He the proud Moslem sheikh into a hum- had come upon a single verse of Scrip- ble follower of the Nazarene.
ture quoted in a scurrilous attack on Then Makhail Mansur sought bap- Christianity: "And this is life eternal, tism. He was very timid in those days that they should know Thee, the only and feared to be baptized in his own true God, and Him whom Thou did'st town. There being some delay or mis- send, even Jesus Christ." These words understanding in arranging the mat- had gripped him. He saw by a foot- ter, he went eventually to the Roman note that they were quoted from the Catholic Mission in another town and Gospel by John and became anxious to was there baptized, taking the name find the whole Gospel. of Makhail, which was the name of Aboull t'¥t same time he conceived the young preacher who had helped a desire to argue religion with the him into the light. For some two Christians, confident that he could out- years he remained with the Catholics rival them by his logic and learning. as a teacher in their schools, during He first met a Christian tailor in his which time they took him to Rome town, but the tailor having little learn- and introduced him to the Pope as a ing, took him to the Coptic priest. trophy ,from Islam. But this journey The priest proved' almost equally ig- proved the means of opening his eyes norant. Then they both said, "You to the hollowness and falsity of Rome, had better talk with the Protestants." and, when soon after his return his So he sought out the little meeting room was entered and his Bible and place of the United Presbyterian Mis- some other books taken away, he left sion, attended a service and then told and came to the United Presbyterian the preacher that he would like to ap- mission in Cairo. A little later he point a time and place to discuss re- was received into the church there.
ligion with him. The preacher ex- For a time he was employed in pressed his willingness, but added that teaching new missionaries the Arabic if he really wanted light on these mat- language. For the writer's first four ters he had' better read the Bible and years in that land he was his teacher.
pray.. He answered, Day by day we sat together and in "I have never seen a Bible." course of time were able to converse (for he knew no English) and a • From the United Presbyterian. friendship grew up which deepened
MAKHAIL MANSUR emergency successfully. While he spoke with the utmost plainness, he as the years went by. One day the was so unfailingly fair and frank and lesson took us through the sixth chap- friendly that even though he did not ter of Isaiah and as we read, "Whom succeed in convincing his opponents, shall I send, and who will go for us ?" he always won their good will. How and the reply, "Here am I; send me," many were definitely won to the truth he looked up and said with great it is not easy to say, but the minds of earnestness, "I believe that is God's very many were opened and the widmessage for me. He wants me to est hearing gained. for the Gospel preach to my brother Moslems." The message. For eighteen years these rest of the hour was spent discussing meetings continued, fluctuating in atthis matter. tendance from a few score to many hundreds, while the preacher was Soon after thIISs the way opened for often called to other parts of the counhim to begin to speak at night in a try to give his message. small schoolroom. Only a dozen or two attended at first and most of them On one occasion he was riding Christians. After some time he began on the train when a Moslem la'borer to give opportunity for questions beside him was heard to say: "What which rapidly increased the size of the a wonderful thing this locomotive is, audience and the time came when no yet it came from the infidels!" J oin~ building was sufficient to hold the ing in the conversation Mai<:hail was crowds almost wholly composed of soon preaching Jesus to his fellow Moslems, many of them students from travelers. Not only on themes in the Azhar. They always heard first a which he was an acknowledged masclear, strong, Gospel message, for he ter, but on general topics he had a had come to know the Bible as well keenness of perception and sympathy, as he did the Koran. Then oppor- an appreciation of others' viewpoints tunity was given for questions or dis- and a grasp of the philosophy of a cussion of some theme related to situation by no means common. Islam. He proved a master contro- He was not without his weaknesses to versialist, seldom failing meet any and faults, but who, indeed, is? No one was more ready to af' .~owledge this than himself, as he often did with streaming tears while we talked and prayed together. But his heart was true to his Lord and his life devoted to the Master's service. Many will be found in the Kingdom through his life arnrd testimony. One of these is his own brother, brought to Christ some years ago through Makhail's influence. On his deathbed he charged his brother on his return to Alexandria to preach on a text which he had wanted to use next, "That ye may be filled with all the fullness of God." When some spoke during t:ihe last days of the work he had done, he said, ".AAll was of grace." When others said they werree praying for his recovery, he said, "Pray that Goodd! will do his will in Makhail."
BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND
Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards The Ounce of Concrete Example " A N ounce of concrete missionary absolute consecration challenges courexample is worth a l;ound of age and heroism in other lives. While abstract preeept," said a leader who a few stories and illustrations have was famed for securing results. Jesus, been told over and over again there is greatest of all leaders and teachers, set a great wealth of stories less familiar.
the stamp of approval on the use of il- A number of outstaflding missionary lustrations as a best method of tClch- leaders have given some of these as a ing. The testimony of Gospel workers Christmas present to readers of the the world over, among rich and poor REVIEW.
alike, is that His story of the prodigal son has brought more prodigals back A SOLVENT OF DIFFICULTIES to the Father's house than all the There is no place where the reality arguments of the most eloquent of prayer is tested more severely than speakers. on the foreign mission field and no N ever was a more compelling call other place where the triumphs to prayer issued to the Christian· wrought through prayer are greater.
world than the story of that worn In a mission station in India a dis- and wasted figure found dead in the agreement among the native workers attitude of prayer over in the heart of threatened to ruin the work and bring Africa, ~:'I,with his last remnant of reproach to the cause of Christ. Con- strength,I5avid Livingstone had gone ditions finally became so serious that down on his knees by his bedside at the American missionary was called Ilala to spend his dying breath in sup- in to settle the dispute. His method plication for the healing of that "open was very different from what was ex- sore of the world." . pected. He came into the village un- The year that Ion Keith Falconer, announced and quietly put up his tent.
noble young scholar, laid down his After his work was done he withdrew, life in missionary service in Arabia, closed the flaps of his tent and began was a year that witnessed a great out- to pray. The natives who had been pouring of life from our American on one side of the controversy gath- colleges: as the story of young Fal- ered and proceeded to the tent to state coner's splendid consecration and their side of the case. They looked fearless death was told, stirring the into the tent and seeing that the mis- hearts of students the world over to sionary was praying they went away follow in his train. for a little time. When they returned If you would that men and women he was still in prayer. They walked should give, the story of great gifts quietly away to wait for him to come and great givers should have place in out but he did not appear.
your methods:" The recounting of the In the meantime a group of those answers God has given to the prayers who were on the other side of the of others makes us long to prevail in controversy approached the tent prayer. The courage and heroism of expecting that the missionary leader
would come out and hear their griev- a Sunday-school tour in America in ances and enter into a discussion of 1910. He was trying to illustrate the them. They were startled like the fact that no Christian worker' could others when they opened the flap of ever succeed with the least trace of the tent and saw the missionary in jealousy in his heart, and he was frank prayer. They, too, went away and to own that that same evil genius had after waiting for a time returned to found a place in his heart in connec- find the missionary still praying. This tion with the return to London of Dr.
went on until at last both parties drew Morgan.
near to the tent door at the same time. He said, "With Dr. Morgan on one The missionary was prostrate on the side of me and Rev. Thomas Spurgeon floor in most earnest prayer. The in- on the other, both of them drawing fluence of the missionary's prayer was bigger audiences than I had at so great that a great conviction of Christ Church, I found myself with wrong-doing came to all the parties in' a battle royal on my hands. I was not the quarrel. They began to speak to long in discovering, however, that the each other, their hearts were deeply qnly safety for me was to overcome stirred, forgiveness was. sought and the spirit within me and pray for given, and the troubles vanished. The these two men and their work. This reconciled Christians went away to I did day after day, asking God's wait for their missionary friend, but blessing upon them. Then I told the without a word he took down his tent officers of my church that we must and quietly went away. There was make a reception for Dr. Morgan, no more trouble in that station. which we did, inviting him and all his "Our Only Safety " official staff to be the guests of Christ Church. On that occasion I told George Adam Smith, the noted them what a wonderful preacher Dr. Biblical scholar, and a guide were Morgan was and how glad I should be climbing a pinnacle of the Alps. They to hear him every Sunday and how came at last out on to the crest. It we were anxious for his greatest sucwas a dangerous place, the wind blew a 'gale, and all unconscious of the peril, cess. Dr. Smith stood up straight to get a "I kept on praying for these two better view of the magnificent expanse in every direction. Instantly the guide men and their chu~ches. ,until I disdrew him down to a kneeling position covered that many times 11:1 iny prayer and said, "In a place like this our only safety is on our knees." I had forgotten to pray for Christ Church at all. The truth is, I soon Of all the safeguards of. life there is none so powerful as prayer. In hours came to learn that the more I prayed of peril or strain it gives an element for these two men the less I had to of $afety and strength to be found pray for Christ Church. I was happy nowhere else. W. E. DOUGHTY. in their success and rejoiced in their growing congregations.· God had given me the victory and he proved it, too, because he filled their churches so DR. F. B. MEYER AND HIS RIVALS full of people that their overflow filled "I found it very much easier, when mine until I had a larger audience I was pastor of Christ Church in Lon- than I had ever had before." don, to pray for the success of Dr. Dr. Meyer's eyes would snap with G. Campbell Morgan when he was in joy as he told this story repeatedly in .America than I could after he came my presence. I have given the words back and took the pastorate of West- practically as I recall them; though. minster Chapel, not very far from my they may not be exactly as he gave them, the substance stmds unchanged. church." I have heard Dr. Meyer say these On one occasion he went so far as to words a number of times in public say in his address, «I discovered that when we were traveling together on there was jealousy in my heart and I
BEST METHODS
put my foot upon myself and forced Within a week or two evidence came myself to. plead with God that it might that He had spoken to a third, for the be taken away." exact amount needed for two tickets Those who know Dr. Meyer and to Singapore came into the missionary have read any of his matchless books treasury, with nothing left over for recan testify how thoroughly any trace of such a thing as jealousy has been turn tickets. With no questionings as removed by the grace of God. He has to how he would get back, Bishop been one of the greatest preachers of Thoburn bought two tickets and went the world. MARION LAWRANCE. wwiitth~ youn~g Oldham to Singapore. On their arrnival as they walked out upon the dock they saw a man looking curi- A MESSAGE GIVEN TO FOUR ously at them. He stepped forward Dr. Camden M. Cobern, the well and said: known archeologist of Allegheny Col- "Are you the missionaries?" "Yes,"
lege, and now serving as Director of' said Thoburn in surprise, "we are ~eligious Activities at Camp Hancock, missionaries but we did not know that IS more than a great scientist and anyone knew we were coming."
Egyptologist. He is a man of faith "Several nights ago I had a dream, and prayer. Dr. Cobern gives us this or a vision," the man answered. "I story of two great bishops which he had been a Christian at home but lost says has strengthened his own faith: my religion until recen'tly, when I be- "Bishop James M. Thoburn is a came deeply impressed with the need neighbor of mine in Meadville, Pa. of missionary work at this wicked For fifty years he was one of the great port. I dreamed-that I saw a mission- powers, for good in India as a success- ary ship coming into the harbor. The ful mdiasysiovn~arryy. nnaaHttuuerraat1lo~1lyyd,, me this story next morning I went to my business one no t as if it and thought no more about it. The were anythimng wonderful, but as if it next night, however, I had the same represented the everyday experience of dream which impressed me even more missionary life. Bishop Oldham has intensely. I considered the matter also been a lifelong friend and was when I awakened, for the vision was f?rmerly a member of my cangrega- so dear that I could not dismiss it tron. Y o.. 1ag Oldham was called to from my mind. I felt it would be ab- missionary service and sent to India. surdly superstitious fat me to follow StrangelJ: enough, all during the ocean my inclination to go down to the dock voyage h~s thou~hts persisted in flying to see if any such ship were there.
from India to Slllgapore. In his hours Last night, however, the. dream came of pr.ayer he found himself praying again and made such an impression for Simngapore. As he tried resolutely that I could not shake it off, nor could to face the opportunity of India he I resist the impulse to walk down to felt constantly a longing that he might the wharf. There I saw the very'ship face what he believed to be a greater which I had seen the preceding nights opportunity in Singapore. When he and the very men whom I had seen l~nded in India, Bishop Thoburn met standing together on shipboard. That hIm and almos~ hesitated to dampen is why I recognized you immediately the young ~an.s ardor by suggesting and stepped forward to ask if you any c~h?arndgse Imn hIS plans, but almost his were the missional"ies." His me~ first were, "Oldham, would you God had evidently spoken be Wwlillming to go to Singapore? For a sage to this fourth man, who took Tho- week I?ast I have felt that you ought burn and Oldham home with him.
to go If"we can get money for your • He was a successful business man and passsaa~~ee.." largely through his influence a self- . EViIdently the Lord had been speak- supporting mission was soon estab- mg the same message to two hearts. lished.
AS THY NEED IS ing a small hospital. He met insuper- Comp~ratively few people knowable difficulties and was brought face any of the wonderful stories of the to face with the necessity for either faith and prayer which characterized purchasing property or abandoning the life of Dr. W. A. Passavant, the the enterprise. So assured was he of man who opened the first Protestant the will of God that this work of hospital and mother-house for dea- mercy be done that 'he refused abso- coness·es in America and who estab- lutely to consider the suggestion that lished a chain of institutions of mercy the work be abandoned, so he started all over our land, beginning some of on a search for a suita:ble property to them without a penny in hand. His be bought. His empty pockets did not simple faith ,and absolute trust in God daunt him. He knew that Theodore measured out as wonderful answers to Fliedner had gone out to buy the first prayer as we find in the life of George home for deaconesses in the Protes- Mueller of Bristol, England. He tant church without a dollar in his shrank from notoriety, so that these' pocket, that George Mueller had taken stories have come to light largely as in thousands of orphans with no "cash told by personal friends. In a letter in hand" and he was sure he had in- to his son on his seventieth birthday exhaustible supplies within his reach, he said, "My soul is sick of notoriety as did they.
seekers! Oh, it makes me long for For many weary days he searched the spirit of Him who after His mir- the. city for suitable property that acles 'went and hid himself.''' In the might be bought. One day when he published account of the establishment felt that he had done his utmost and of one of his institutions there occurs failed utterly, he realized anew that this simple statement: "A friend man's extremity is God's opportunity, kindly loaned us a thousand dollars to so again he asked God to show him close the sale." At a vesper service the site He would have. As if he at one of the summer conferences, were a special messenger sent in an- Mrs. Harriet Earhardt Monroe, in swer, a man drove up in a carriage to charge of the Gospel Mission in take him to see a property which had Washington, told the story of faith just been offered for sale. As he sur- behind that simple statement: veyed the large mansion on a beauti- "I remember quite well the night ful eminence which oveL)oked the Dr. Passavant came to my father's city and lake beyond, Dr. Passavant house to talk over the necessity for felt that God had led him to the site establishing a Christian hospital in He had chosen for this institution of Milwaukee under Protestant influ- mercy, and, although his purchase ences. For some time this need had funds in hand amounted to only two been in his heart and many letters had dollars, he never faltered. He sur- come urging him to take up the work, veyed the property on Saturday and but only a few dollars in cash had ac- made the Lord's Day following a day companied the appeals. . of prayer, committing the whole mat- "Brother Earhardt," said he, "the ter to the Master who bade him do Lord has called me to go to Mil- the work.
waukee to start a hospital for Him. No doubt was in his mind that the The money in hand is not enough to Lord had need of that beautiful site pay the expenses of. the trip, but with its large mansion on the hill, so wouldn't you say that if the Lord on Monday he unhesitatingly met the wants that hospital established He can administrators. The whole property supply all the money that is needed? was offered to him for the low price I would, and so I have decided to go." , of $12,000—$1,000 in cash being re- When Passavant reached Mil- quired to dose the deal. With the waukee he tried to begin the work confidence of a man who has certified simply by renting a house and open- checks in his pockets he sat down in
BEST METHODS
the office with the administrators. ed in Korea has not been without its While the lawyer read the description testing times by fire and sword. Sev- of the property and the terms of the eral years ago a huge conspiracy of sale his prospective purchaser sat the native Christian against the Gov- silent and with closed eyes, apparently ernment was discovered, so it was so uncomprehensive that, to make said. Missionaries were implicated and sure that he understood, the lawyer accused. Koreans were hurried off to said, emphasizing especially the prison, and when they would not con- cash down payment of $1,000: fess, were tortured to extort a confes- "Do you have any objections to the sion. We saw a man who was tortured terms of the sale?" "None," answered for seventy days to make him con- his client, simply. The lawyer looked fess and who, in all of that racking curiously at the man before him. He pain, refused to deny his Lord. In was sure that this man had no $1,000 our comfortable Christianity with its with him. Evidently here was a inclination to murmur and complain at dreamer who had no knowledge of the every semblance of hardship or our hard, cold realities of cash payments. martyr resignation to tribulation we "Do you understand that the terms of should .get a new note of actual re- this sale require that you pay $1,000 joicing in affliction from a Korean immediately-before you leave this student of whom I heard. He was a room, before the deed can be deliver- member of one of the churches that ed to you?" Again Dr. Passavant was in the center of the police accusa~ bowed his head in assent. There was tion-just home from Waseda Uni- about him a composure and a dignity versity, Tokyo, a month when he was compelling admiration whether or not put in jail as a suspect. He was his pockets held $1,000. Evidently placed in a cell by himself and he here was a man absolutely sure of his grieved because he was restrained ability t{) meet the terms of the sale. from speaking of Christ to the other The lawyer wrote on. He reached prisoners, as his fellow-Christians, the final words of the deed. The mo- who were not in solitary confinement, ment had come when the payment of were doing. Soon he was banished $1,000 was all that was needed to close to one of the neighboring islands.
the sale. The door opened and a serv- When he was released after the break- ant amiOtttr_ed that Dr. Passavant down of the accusation, he said with was wanted in the adjoining room. shining face. "Just think, I had been With the same absolute confidence longing for a chance to speak of with which he had prayed, Dr. Passa- Christ and mourning because I could vant went out to meet the messenger not speak in jail. Then God sent me whom he was sure his Father had off to an unevangelized island where sent. A man who had been treatep in there was plenty of work to do for another hospital which Dr. Passavant Him, and the government paid my had established handed him a check fare."
for $1,000. With a shining face he f returned to the office and laid down the A Thank-Offering That Shames Ours check on the lawyer's desk as the deed When we speak, at our thank-offer- was sealed. ing- meetings, of "the generous thank- offerings of our members" who occa- Rejoicing in Affliction sionally drop spare nickels and dimes Who can estimate the influence of into their gratitude boxes, the story the stories told by Mrs. Helen Barrett told at one of the Student Volunteer Montgomery of her visit to the mis- Conventions of the gratitude of an sion fields of the far East. This one African girl would throw new light on from Korea is worthy of many re- our thank-offering boxes. A mission': tellings: . ary on furlough said: "The Church so wonderfully found- "Over on the West Coast of Africa,
somebody carried the Gospel to a ing her health after treatment in a young savage girl sixteen years of Baltimore hospital.
age, and she came into the house of As she spoke from the platform of a God on Christmas day, to bring her great convention I noticed that she offering, for they have a very beauti- 'constantly rubbed her left arm and ful custom of giving their best gifts wrist. As we went out some one said to Christ on Chri~tmas day. They are to me, "Don't you know she has poor, with a poverty that you and I just made a thank-offering of five know .nothing about. Most of them hundred dollars!" Afterwards I met could not bring anything save a hand- her and as we sat talking together ful of vegetables, but this girl, just I found the connection between that saved out of heathenism, brought a left arm and the five hundred dol- silver coin worth eighty-five cents, and lar thank-offering. With a prompt- handed that to the missionary as her ing deeper than idle curiosity I said, gift to Christ. He was so astonished "Doctor, is it really true that you at the magnitude of it, that he thought have made a thank-offering of five that surely the girl must have stolen hundred dollars?" She looked at me the money, and for a moment he was with a smile of wonderment as to how about to refuse to accept it, but her secret had leaked out. "Yes," she thought he had better take it to save said in a matter of fact tone. "I have confusion. not paid it all into the thank-offering "At the conclusion of the service, he treasury yet." (I happened to know called her aside and asked her where that her furlough salary was $700 a she got that money, for it was really a year) "but I have promised it.
fortune for one in her condition. She "You see," she went on, "my arm explained to him very simply, that in became infected in India and the pros- order to give to Christ an offering that pects seemed rather gloomy. It is still satisfied her own heart, she h:j-d gone stiff, but the treatment has partially to a neighboring planter and bound restored it, and then it is my left arm.
herself out to him for the rest of her If it had been my right arm I could life for this eighty-five cents, and had never have operated again to save the brought the whole financial equivalent women and children of India. I made of her life of pledged service, and laid the thank-offering becausE; it was my it down in a single gift at the feet of left arm." .. ~ her Lord." A Life for a Life Another Light on Thank-Offerings From Mrs. W. F. McDowell comes She was an unassuming little mis- this story of consecration of a girl in sionary with nothing suggesting Bombay: "Over in India some years heroics about her. She had gone ago, a woman was telling the story of through college on less than some of Jesus. In the audience there was a the girls had spent for pin money. Her little girl to whom the story had never medical course had been finished with come before. She listened with eager honors, notwithstanding the privations attention, her whole being going out that were part of her daily life. Then in longing for this man who was also came fine hospital appointments, and God, whose name was Jesus, and who offers from prominent physicians that could save people from their sins. She would .tempt any young doctor. But had no opportunity to get further in- her face was set towards India and to formation. The missionary passed on India she sailed. There she did valiant and the child went back home with the service, under difficulties that would desire filling her soul that she might stag'ger some of our greatest Amer- know more of this man named Jesus.
ican surgeons. I met her while she Two years later she was brought to a was in America on furlough. She had Christian hospital. Her first question been desperately ill and was regain- was the one which had been inner
BEST METHODS
heart those two years. "Can you tell books, a Chinese lantern, a single Chime where to find the man named Jesus who can save people from their sins?" nese dress, and the blue flag of the Having found]esus herself she decided she would consecrate her life to 'Gospel Boat.''' "Surely," whispered ieliling other longing hearts of His love Today she goes from house to house one little one amid the awestruck in Bombay, telling all whom she meets of that Jesus who can save people from silence, "surely he must have been their sins. With unconditional consecration she gave her life to that man very poor!" There was One who for Jesus who had given His life for her. She has never seen her friends since his sake and ours had been poorer that memorable day on which she came to the hospital, and her life might be still. ROBERT E. SPEER. lonely were it not for the joy of the presence of Him who goes with her." SETTLING THE QUESTION From the Life of Wm. C. Burns The Rev. Samuel M. Zwemer, D.D., who has just returned to America "Aside from the example and teach- from Egypt, stopped in Iowa on his ing of Jesus, there is no richer field way across the continent to present to than missionary biography for the some of the Dutch congregations study of one who believes in prayer, there the increased opportunities for and would help others to realize its work among the Moslems, and espepower and use it. The life of William C. Burns, of China, is an illustration. cially the need for Christian literature. One Sunday he spoke in three little "Know him sir?" exclaimed one, ,country churches, and the next two with almost indignant surprise, when days went around among the farmers asked if he knew Burns. "All China personally .giving them an opporknows him. He is the holiest man tunity to contribute to the work. In alive." one home the farmer and his wife had It is easy to understand why men evidently been discussing the amount felt this~w7.y. While residing in Edin- which they should give and could not burgh, beidle going to China, he had agree. They sat down at the dininga private key to the church of St. room table debating how much they Luke's, and there an entry in his jour- would give, while Dr. Zwemer awaitnal indicates that at least on one occa- ed the decision. The wife urged that sion he was "detained" a whole night in solitary prayer "before the Lord." they should give $75, and the man In beginning his ministry in Dun- thought that $50 was enough. Finaldee, he was known to spend the whole night on his face on the floor, praying ly, with a smile, Dr. Zwemer interthat he might meet the responsibilities rupted with the question: "Who is laid upon him. All the week long "he the head of this house, you or your filled the fountains of his spirit with wife ?" Each indicated ,the other as prayer," and on Sabb3Jth the full fountain gave forth its abundant treasury. the "boss," but Dr. Zwemer looking Such prayer makes influence immor- up saw the motto on the wall, "Jesus tal. Christ is the Head of this House." "Oh," said he, "I see that that motto When the trunk containing the settles the question. I t is neither you property he had left behind was opened in England, there were found nor your wife, but Jesus Christ who "a few sheets of Chinese printed mat- is the Head of this house." The ter, a Chinese and an English Bible, an old writing-case, one or two small farmer saw the point and without a moment's hesitation said, "Wife, give me the check book." He reached for it and writing out his check for $100, handed it to Dr. Zwemer. R. E. S.
FAITH AND WORKS IN INDIA It is an inspiration to faith and an incentive to further effort to hear a response from those for whom the labors of Christian missionaries have been spent. In 1844 Pastor Gossner
sent four missionaries to India with rosy for the children of lepers is posthe instructions: sible and inexpensive.
"Believe, hope, love, pray, burn, From one of the afflicted inmates of waken the dead! Hold fast by prayer! this colony of mercy comes a grateful Wrestle like Jacob! Up, ttp my and pathetic response, not so much for brethren! The Lord is coming and IJ bodily comfort, though he is grateful everyone he will say, 'Where hast thou for that, but for the good tidings which have been brought to him. He left the souls of these heathen?')) says to a benefactress dictating his For five years these four missionaries worked without gaining a single letter to one of the deaconesses in convert. Utterly discouraged, they asked for permission to seek another charge: field. To this request Pastor Gassner answered as follows: "Lady, Peace! your love-heart is so great that it reached this leper village- reached this very place. I have received from you a bed's wadded quilt. In cold- "Whether the Kols will be conver-t- est weather, covered at night, my body ed or not is the same to you. If they will have warmth, will have gladness. Alas, the wideness of the world prevents will not accept the Word they must our seeing each other face to face, but hear it to their condemnation. Your wait until the last day, when with the Lord we meet together in heaven's duty is to pray, and preach to them." clouds-then what else can I utter but Presently four natives were bap- a whole-h'earted mouthful of thanks?
tized, others came to inquire, and a You will want to know what my body church was built. When it was begun is like-there is no wellness in it. No there were sixty members of the con- feet, no hands, rio sight, no feeling; out- gregation, when it was finished there side body greatly distressed, but iruside heart is greatest peace, for the inside were three hundred. So thoroughly heart has hopes. What hopes? Hopes was the work of e'angelization done, of . everlasting blessedness, because of so well-grounded were these degraded God's love and because of the Saviour's people in the faith, that in .1857, at the grace." time of the mutiny, the nine hundred adherents of the Gossner mission re- Where could one find a more thrillfused to give up that faith to which ing example of peace and faith. In they had been baptized 1 Here is a:1 this man's body there is "no wellness"; extraordinary episode in missionary feet and hands and sight and feeling history. In 1845 the deepest degrada- are gone; but in his heart is hope of tion, misery and superstition, which in- everlasting blessedness, because heroic cluded the worship of idols and souls were enabled to believe and hope demons and .even the recollection of and pray and love and burn and waken the sacrifice of living beings-in 1857 the dead." exalted Christian faith and courage. ELSIE SINGMASTER LEWARS. *** CHRISTMAS SUGGESTIONS In 1888 a number of poor lepers were driven from their miserable huts. Among the great numbers of One of the missionaries offered them books and cards offered for the holia refuge in his compound and from day season none are more attractive this small beginning has grown the than those issued by the WorId Allargest and finest institution o~ its kind liance for Promoting International in India. There is a model vlllage on Friendship through the churches. a tract of fifty acres of evergreen woods, with sixty spacious houses, *** offices, dispensaries, a hospital, prayer rooms and a lofty Lutheran church. Dr. Speer has prepared an illumi- nating statement of a Christian's solu- tion of the surging moral and relig- ious issues raised by the war.
** The medical treatment is that pre- The cards by Mrs. Peabody and scribed by the latest inv~stigation of Dr. Fosdick enjoyed such a wide scientific men who have dlscovered the popUlarity last year that they have blessed fact that the prevention of lep- been reprinted.
Woman's Foreign Mission
EDITED BY MRS. WM. H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY Representative of the Federation of Woman's Foreign Mission Boards MOBILIZING FOR PRAYER solute justice we may not cherish a F RIDAY, January 10th, is appointed spirit of hatred or revenge. For our by the Federation of Women's Allies, with thanksgiving to God that Foreign Missionary Societies as the He has given victory to those whom Annual Day of Prayer. What does this He called to work for the 'freedom of statement mean to you? God has called enslaved peoples; that .our neighbors Christian women to the task of evan- in the Orient-China, India, Japan, gelizing the heathen world through Africa, the Philippine Islands, were women and children. It is an impos- united with us on the side of righteous- sible task except that He has promised. ness and liberty. Thanksgiving that to give wisdom and power. He, the the Holy Land has been released from King of kings, invites us to meet and the unholy hands of the Turks and that confer with Him. This is the ap- new liberty is promised to the Arme- pointed day. He will be present at the nians and to those in Moslem lands.
meeting places. Who will come? In Second Hour. For women workers many places the women will not ob- in the Orient. The outline of our study serve the day at all. They are too book by Miss Margaret Burton will busy. Where the day is observed in furnish wonderful suggestions. For great cities, with hundreds of churches our union colleges and medical schools: of all denominations, one hundred to Vellore Medical School which opened three hundred women will constitute August 20th; Madras College; Ginling a "good attendance." Those who College; Peking College and Medical come in the Spirit will receive great School, and the greatly needed medical blessing and strength. Unfortunately school for Shanghai. (See Chapter the meeting will not always be for VI Women Workers of the Orient).
prayer, but will merely furnish an op- Third Hour. For South America portunity for addresses. We wonder and Mexico, our nearest neighbors, what wUJ.~·:.happen if women should who must not be forgotten in the come in gT'eat numbers to meet their "passing of the Bread of Life."
Lord and Saviour and should spend the Fourth Hour. For Africa and the entire day with Him, asking of Him Near East: Egypt, Persia, Arabia, and listening for His answer? Is it Turkey and Syria, with special thought not possible so to present the call for for Moslems who are to be so deeply this day of united prayer by women of affected by changes wrought by the all denominations that we may have war. Thanksgiving that instead of re- overflowing churches, glowing hearts sponding to the cry to join the holy and a wav·e of prayer reaching to the war against Christians, they chose in very center of Divine power? great numbers to join with the Chris- We have been ·asked to suggest some tian Allies in the fight for freedom.
of the great, outstanding needs for Fifth Hour. For world reconstruc- which we should unite in prayer. We tion, beginning with the training of our can only sugg'est, leaving freedom for children for the Christian internation- t?e Holy Spirit to direct the interces- alism of foreign missions. For a new SlOns. world alliance based on friendship and First Hour. For our defeated brotherhood rather than on political enemies, that they may be brought to foundations. For a program for our see and abhor their sin in making and churches great and heroic enough to conducting this war. For ourselves, . compel the attention and devotion of that while we think and act with ab- all Christian women. For a new read-
ing and comprehension of the Divine One dollar will place a copy of one plan. For. a universal proclamation of of these or a similar book in the hands the GQSpe1 of our Lord and Saviour of some girl who has never even Jesus Christ. dreamed of your wealth of Christian *** rea~ing!* It is suggested that the General Will you not share in this DOLLAR Boards of Foreign Missions be invited DRIVE for your allies in the Far East?
to unite with us in this Day of Prayer Will you give the price of a good book and that the evening of the day be de- to extend the work of the Christian voted to prayer for the great work of Literature Committee in translating these Boards, in which men and women and publishing in the Orient suitable unite. reading matter for the women and Abundant information may be found children?
in the missionary magazines of the Do It Now various denominations and· the MIS- "Gifts for Christian Literature SIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD, as . Work will count tremendously for the well as in the many leaflets and books Kingdom." Do you remember Lila- published by missionary societies and vati Singh, the wonderful young by the World Alliance for Interna- woman from India, whose charming tional Friendship. (This outline with personality and Christian consecra- some further suggestions may be ob- tion attracted such wide attention a tained from your Woman's Board, 10 few years ago when she visited this cents per dozen, $1 per hundred.) country? She said that after reading CHRISTMAS GIFTS FOR THE Henry Drummond's "Greatest Thing in the World," she went to her room T ORIENT and, falling on her knees, thanked HE world war has brought new God with tears that Christian people and undreamed of opportunities had made it possible for her to read for the circulation of books and leaf- a book like that. lets setting forth the ideals of Chris- tian democracy. The women of little QINLING COLLEGE IN ROSE TIME villages in India and China, knowing THIS charming photograph of the that their husbands and sons have . garden of Ginling College in gone to fi'ght for France, are begging rose time has been sent kom China the mblewomen to' teach them some- by Miss Lydia B. Brown of Ames, thing about that land, to them so re- Iowa, who sailed in August, 1917, to mote and unknown. Already two mis- be on the faculty as head of the music sionaries are putting into simple lan- department. guage little life stories of Joan d'Arc, to be printed in Chinese and Hindu- Miss Brown has had excellent prepstani. Friends of the Christian Lit- aration for her missionary service, not erature Committee of the Woman's only in musical studies, but also in Boards have made special contribu- y. W. C A. work and in vacation tions to finance the publication of schools with seven teachers under her these pamphlets-$50 each. supervision.
"The Meaning of Prayer" is reach- Two months after her arrival at ing hundreds of Japanese womenthose eager, initiative sister-allies of Ginling she wrote: "Oh, it is such ours. a privilege to be here. The best that one has to give in every phase of life Can we realize what books like is called for in this work. These girls "PoUyanna," "Golden Windows," are so fine, but they need so much "The Sky Pilot" mean to girls whose help and they are so needed in China only idea of fiction comes through the today. For years it has grown on me fetid atmosphere of European novels "Remittances may be sent to Miss Alice M. Kyle, Cbalrman, 503 Congregational House, of the lowest class? Boston, Mass,
WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN
GINLING COLLEGE GARDEN IN ROSE TIME-NANKING, CHINA that music has power to develop cer- This morning I came across two futain moral, spiritual and evenphysi- nerals. The people are dying eleven cal qualities in a way that other things and twelve a day. The doc~or thinks cannot, and here I find girls who need the numbers may reach twenty and just the kind of development that thirty a day. It is sad to see so many music can $ive, and the opportunity houses deserted. I dropped in at Daw is mine.'~ ~iuioottiinng from a later let- Paw Kin's this morning to see how ter : "How can I make you all see she and Ma Saw Tin, the blind girl, and feel the joy in living that is mine were. I found them both well and these days? .. I've never had a very anxious to go with me around doubt since I first came to Ginling, among the houses. It was all I could College but that this is the place where do to dissuade them. 'But we are not I ought too be, and being here is a afraid of the plague,' they insisted. privilege not easily over-estimated." However, I had my way and went alone, Daw Paw Kin calling out to COURAGE IN BURMA me, sadly, 'I'm afraid for you, Mama; please let me go along.' All the THOSE who appreciated the hero- houses around their $33 house are ism of Ma Kaw in her long and closed, and the inhabitants have fled because there have been deaths dangerous journey described in the in nearly every house but theirs. Of October Bulletin will recognize the course, finding no food in the other same spirit in a letter recently received houses, the rats will naturally come from a Mandalay (Burma) mission- to their place. I gave them a bottle ary. Perhaps our experience with Spanish influenza fits us to sympathize of disinfectant yesterday and told more intelligently with such Oriental them to keep all food under cover, and conditions. to wash their house clean with the phennoo1l. I begged them to come and "Weare busy at work nowadays. Plague is rampant in Mandalay again.
live in our compound, but they prefer HOUSEKEEPING TRIALS IN to remain there." INDIA Note-Have you read about Daw Paw Kin? Do you know the story of the $33 [Conclusion of letter from Miss Coon of house? Send to Publication Department, the Woman's Christian College, Madras, 450 East 30th St., Chicago, for a copy of South India. October REVIEW, page 775.] the leaflet, "Story of Daw Paw Kin, a Burman Princess." 5c. My last household duty is an inter- HOW TO USE view with the cook. From my win- "Women, Workers of the Orient" dow I shout a lusty "Co-o-k I" to which there is usually no response. T HIS handbook of suggestions by I try again, pitching my voice on a . Mrs: Montgomery should be owned by every reader of the textbook. !'or higher key, and may be rewarded by the tiny cost of ten cents one receIves page reproductions of six charts, and the sound of "Yes, madam," or "Comsix pages of directions by Miss T.homson for chart making and planning; a ing, madam." Then I sit down belist of leaflets published by different boards to use with each chapter; valu- fore my desk and open a huge account able general hints, and varied titles for six to eighteen meetings. But book while cook enters, buttoning up most important of all .are the twentysix pages of fascinating schemes for the top button of the coat he has presenting the thought of the textbook in missionary meetings and hastily donned on his way from the study classes. kitchen to the house. The following Has the Board of Health interfered with your meetings? Then you need conversation gives you an idea of "How to Use" to enable you to condense your study without losing the what takes place: proper emphasis. Is the chairman of your program committee obliged to "Good evening, cook." resign? "How to Use" will train an "Good evening, ma'am." efficient successor. "Today's account, cook." "Yes, ma'am. Soup meat one annas, CHRISTMAS MESSAGES FOR ma'am." WAR TIME* HYes." "Beef twelve annas, ma'am." The Glory of Christmas "Yes." By Lucy W. Peabody "Bumbayunyun two annas, ma'am." "What is that, cook?" A Prayer for W orId Friendship "Bumbay unyun, ma'am." By Harry Emerson Fosdick "Oh, Bombay onion?" uYes, ma,'am." 5 cents each; 50 cents per doz.; "Very well." $3.50 per hundred "Potato two annas six pie, ma'am." "Yes." Editions limited-Enrvelopes included "Plantain three annas, m-'",m." GI~ BOOKS FOR GROWN-UPS- The Christian Man, the Church and "Yes." the War "Ghee two annas, ma'am." By Robert E. Speer "Yes." "Eggs eleven annas six pie, ma'am." The New Horizon of State and Church "Why spending so much for eggs, By William H. P. Faunce· cook?" "Pudding, ma'am, and breakfast side Price 60 cents each, postpaid dish, ma'am." "Very well, but get good fresh eggs, 'Order Cards and B(){)ks frOID World Alli- cook. Miss Fisher's chota egg very bad ance for International Friendship, 105 East last three mornings. Must be good 22nd Street. New York City. eggs." "Very good, ma'am. Firewood three annas six pie, ma'am." "Yes."
"Salt and onion' six pie, ma'am." "Yes." "Lime one annas, ma'am," uYes."
"Nuts six pie, nla'am." "Yes." "Charcoal six pie, ma'am." "Yes." "That's all, ma'am." (Intermission while I add the ac- count.) "Two rupees, four annas, cook?"
WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETJN
"No, ma'am, two rupees, eight an- they can do a hundred times the good one of us could do. When you stop nas." to think tha.t only one per cent. of the "Yes, cook, .,-ou are right, two eight. women of India can read or write, N ow tomorrow there will be eight ladies for breakfast and six ladies for dinner.
. (Miss Paul looks after all the students' you will realize the wonderful oppor- tunity we have of working with the food, which is a much greater task, and first women to have higher education. for that we have two cook women from Our responsibility is great. Then we Calicut.) For breakfast we will have– any meat left, cook?"
"No, ma'am, meat done finished," or do have a few Hindus and we a.re "Yes, ma'am, four pieces, two wings, one very eager that they shall see the leg and one liver." beauty of the Christian life and be won to Christ while they are students. I will spare you an account of my Where two or three single women efforts to vary the menu when I won- missionaries live together they often take turns doing the housekeeping, der why there are no more kinds of but that would hardly work here. It fell to me to do because I have less meat and why the pudding we had the teaching than anyone else. Some- times I think that it is a big waste of night before is the only one that seems my time, but then. again I see a vision of what I may make of the task and to appeal to me. . how perhaps I can be a "house moth- er" rather than a housekeeper. I was On Saturdays there are other things much touched one night when a num- ber of students who had been out for to be seen to, such as cleaning and the afternoon returned, and seeing me on the veranda, one said, "There is the dhobi. The dhobi is the laundry mother waiting for us."
man. He takes away your dirty As most of our servants are Hindus, and those that are Christians are like clothes, pounds them on the rocks in children, there is much to be done for the river and brings them back all them if I have the wisdom to see what it is. Then we love to have the girls snowy clean and perhaps full of holes. come to see us and quite often they come in the evenings. At first they We pay the big price of five rupees a were too shy to call on me, but now I have three faithful callers, one of month-one dollar and sixty-seven whom refuses to be seated, but stands close beside me and pats my hand in cents-for the washing of the house a funny little affectionate way.
things.
At the end of the month I have a strenuous time with the residence ac- counts. After being brought up on a decimal system it is no joke learn- ing to divide the sum of the pies by twelve al}o .t~e sum of the annas by sixteen. . PiTv accounts have to be audited and -I am beginning to think that a business training would have been a good thing for me to have had.
I wonder if you have been saying to yourselves, "Where does the mis- sionary work come in ?" I tried at the T outset to warn you that my day was THE FEDERATION HE Executive Committee of the very unlike that of the village missionary with his preaching in the bazaars or her visiting of Hindu homes. Federation held an important Of course their work is partly indirect meeting in New York City on Friday, and they spend a large amount of October 11. Delightful plans for an time training Indian pastors, cate- inspiring and practical annual meet- chists and Biblewomen. Our work ing following the Garden City confer- resembles this side of theirs. Our ence are being made. All delegates aim is to train our girls so well, to should reserve both Thursday and make them so strong and resourceful, Friday (January 17 and 18). A sug- and to fill them with such a longing to gested form for the constitution and serve India that as they go out year by-laws of local missionary unions IS by year to the towns and villages soon to be printed.
·Work for Soldiers and
THE END IN SIGHT-YET NOT dishes, nurse the sick, play banker, THE END superintend athletics, and do it all in THERE is reason to believe that the the name and for the sake of One who end of work for forces actually taught the great lesson of human under arms is in sight, although it will service.
be months before the forces now in Europe and in training camps can be AMERICAN Y. W. C. A. WORK demobilized, brought home and re- AT A GLANCE turned to their civilian pursuits. In Compiled Aug. 1, 1918 the meantime the educational and re- UNITED STATES: Regular work-l,02S ligious activities for the men must go Associations in cities, counties, on with redoubled energy and in- schools and colleges. Membercreased wisdom. The men will prob-' ably have more leisure than when in ship, 366,887. training or in active service and must War work-61 Hostess Houses operating in cantonments; 37 au- thorized or under construction; therefore be kept busy with studies, 18 more requested. Club and recreation work in 127 games, entertainments and various forms of service. Otherwise their centers. leisure time would put added tempta- 714 Patriotic League units, with tions in their way. Now will come the over 420,000 members. Emergency housing for girls em- time to show what can be done with ployed in 7 war work centers. and for a civilian army, navy and air Work for girls in war industries in force on a non-fighting basis. 12 centers; for colored girls in 18 centers; for foreign-born women.
THE PRACTICAL "Y" in 21 centers. 2,500 social morality lectures in 142 O NE of the most difficult features communities. of Y. M. C. A. work overseas is One Land Army unit. FRANCE: For American women in 5 that of obtaining necessary supplies. centers; for Red Cross nurses in for every available ship is carrying 14 base hospitals; for French troops and military stores. But these wdmen in war work in ~ -centers. RUSSIA: For girls in 3 cenL••~ "Y" men are resourceful persons; not SoUTH AMERICA: Buenos Aires, Mon- one in a hundred is doing the kind of tevideo, Rio de Janeiro. work for which he was trained; none INDIA AND EAST INDIES: Bombay, of the men seem to have any idea that there is anything that cannot be Lahore, Calcutta, Simla, Ceylon, Rangoon. CHINA: Peking, Tientsin, Nanking, done if one has the will to do it. Be- Shanghai, Foochow, Canton, ing unable to obtain baseball ba11!iS, Mukden, Chengtu, Tsinanfu, they had the lumber cut and kilndried it in a bread bakery, then they Hangchow. JAPAN: Tokyo, Yokohama, Osaka, Kobe, Kyoto. turned it and polished it; short of HAWAII: Honolulu. TURKEY: Work suspended "for the mitts, they set the local harness-mak- duration of the war." ers to sewing them; finding an unap- -The Association Monthly. peasable hunger for American choco- late candy, they started a factory to manufacture it; they made contracts FFOORR WWOOMMEENN OOUUTTSSIIDDEE TTHHEE with near-by pastry-cooks and bakers A CCHHUURRCCHH to make American cookies and maca- N English woman in charge of a roons and crackers on a big scale. military hospital wrote to an The. secretaries are equally ready American: . aanndd wwiilllliinngg ttoo ggiivvee lleeccttuurreess oonn aarrtt aanndd hhiissttoorryy,, ttoo tteeaacchh tthhee BBiibbllee,, wwaasshh ""TThhee wwoommeenn ooff EEnnggllaanndd hhaavvee bbeeeenn pprraayy– iinngg,, bbuutt wwee hhaavvee eevveenn iinn tthheessee ssaadd ttiimmeess
LATEST NEWS OF WAR WORK
stayed by ourselves and prayed with our undaunted, and continue to accomplish small group of friends in our own churches marvelous things under more whole- -nothing has been done for the thousands some labor regulations now in force. of sorrowing women outside the church. I hope the Christian women of the United MARSHAL FOCH BELIEVES IN States will not make the same mistake." . PRAYER The National Women's Prayer l 'HE request of General Robertson Battalion has been organized to help that Christian people should make the church meet this need. It has men the war a subj ect for special prayer of nation-wide reputation on its ad- has been followed by a statement ina visory council: among them Dr. similar strain by Marshal Foch. The Bishop of Birmingham describes him Frank Mason North, Bishop J. W. as a man of vivacity, determination, scientific knowledge, quick decision, Bashford, Dr. John Timothy Stone and untiring energy. That such a man, to whom work is of the very and Rev. J. Wilbur Chapman. In a essence of life, should bid us lift up our hearts and voices to God, makes quiet, simple way the battalion gives one very certain that he believes in the pastor a point of contact and an the power of prayer. entrance into every home which has a service flag in the window. There are MISSIONARY EXHIBIT IN members of the battalion in thirty-six states and two foreign countries. FRANCE ENGLISH WOMEN IN WAR TIME THE Y. M. C. A. has started mis- sionary propaganda in the base OVER 2,000,000 women and chil- dren are now directly replacing camps in France. There are indica- tions of deep interest, proving the men in England. These are recruited worth of this effort as a recruiting from industries made unnecessary by agency for the mission field. In one the war; from women who had ceased large camp in northern France an am- to work; from other groups who had bitious experiment registered a large never entered industry and from the degree of success. This was a mis- home makers. With enemy guns with- sionary exhibition held each evening in hearing and air raids terrifyingly for a week in a Y. M. C. A. hut. There I frequent, it is not to be wondered at were curios, informal talks and a lan- that labor regulations were disregard- tern lecture each evening. ed. The same has been true in France. But ba ") countries have learned that THE Y. W. C. A. IN JERUSALEM they must have more rigidly regulated conditions to secure the best results. THE British military authorities have given to the Relief Committee The Government called upon the Women's Cooperative Guild and the in Jerusalem the use of a good build- Young Women's Christian Associa- ing with a large garden as a Y. W. C. A. Hostel for working girls, and tion for aid, local committees were the secretary, Miss Dora MacInnes, formed and house to house canvasses arrived May 15th. The work is sup- were made, with the aim of plac- ported at the London headquarters of ing every woman in the position best the Y. W. C. A.; is part of the relief suited to her. The Y. W. C. A. work of the committee and an ex- . has cooperated with the Government tremely useful part, as the industries in housing problems, in providing for women and girls are being rapidly amusement and in caring for the small developed. There have been training children of working women. One rest classes in dressmaking and lace make day a week is now assured by having ing; the latter industry has been some- women known as week-enders come in what hampered by the difficulty of to relieve those on regular duty. obtaining a sufficient supply of thread. Through all the period of adjustment when overwork, underpay and little recreation drained her strength, the English women have kept their spirit
~ ~~N"~ EW~-S~f='R~ ~~OL·~ _MfiitAMj_·f_A'_N'_Y"_t1A_AAJ_N"_Jt_ kDk_)i•S_•_,~r_…i.I
NORTH AMERICA conference quite apart from the Gen- Baltimore and the Foreign Problem eral Convention.-The Living Ch1trch.
T HREE hundred and fifty thou- Five Years' Progress Campaign sand Poles are within the limits of the Broadway Methodist ~piscopal T HE following are the ten g~als Church in Baltimore, speakmg only toward which every congregatIon of the Reformed Church in America is Polish and transacting practically all asked to bend their efforts: their business affairs with members of I-To endeavor to double its com- their own race. The social ties among municant membership.
them are very strong. The vas.t ma- 2-To secure at least one candidate o jority of them are Roman C.atholtc and for the ministry. their children go to parochIal schools, where they have littl~ or nC! intercourse 3-To provide efficient training for with any except Poltsh chIldren. The Bible-school teachers. oldest members of the colony have 4-To organize Young People's So- been in America about forty years; cieties into Training Classes for most of them have had little or no Christian Service.
education and the second generati.on S-To see that every member is a subscriber or regular reader of is only beginning. to .sho:-" some famt some Reformed Church periodevidence of AmencamzatlOn. In ord~r ical. to meet this urgent !1e~d .for. Amen- 6–To organize a live Men's Miscanization and ChnshamzatlOn !he Baltimore church planned and earned sionary Committee.
on a summer school the past season. 7-To enlist every woman of the Church in Woman's Missionary, One hundred and twenty-five children Organizations. were enrolled the first week, more than twenty of the number being Polish. 8-To adopt Systematic and Propor- tionate Giving. i_ Seven nationalities in all were represented. With this achievement as a 9-To contribute pro rata t" all debeginning, the pastor and ~is assista.nts feel that they are justified m launchmg nominational Boards. a more extensive program for next 10-To render efficient Community, National and World Service.
season. "Norsk" Dropped from American COWlcil of Bishops Lutheran Church A NEW movement was launched in A LONG and spirited discussion the Protestant Episcopal Church took place at a recent session of when the first Council of Missionary Bishops met in Cheyenne, 'Wyoming, the Lutheran Assembly over the ques- October 9-13. The first subject considered was church institutions, such tion of eliminating the word "Noorn'Yyeas schools, hospitals and. homes for children. The second tOoPPtIC taken up gian" from the name "The ~or~egtan was that of Indian work; the third day was devoted to the matter of a com- Lutheran Church of Amenca ; 533 votes were in favor of the change and 61 against it. The matter will come up for a final vote at the next general meeting. .0 mon budget, while the fourth w~s con- The Great Commission Prayer League T cerning clerical education. Thl.s was HIS League, conducted by Mr. Thomas E. Stephens at 808 .La the first time that a group of blshops with common problems have met for Salle St., Chicago, Ill., was founded some years ago to link together in a ual training, during the present year.
bond of prayer Christians who are It was planned to give the children as burdened with the sense of responsi- much Bible study in five weeks as chil- bility for carrying out the great com- dren usually get in one year of Sun- mission of Christ for the evangeliza- day-school.
tion of the world and who pray defi- The school was thoroughly up7tonitely, earnestly and regularly for the date and quite inexpensive-salaries speedy evangelization of the world. and material cost no more than $95.
Th"e work of the League is conducted There was an enrollment of 275 chil- through correspondence. One day's dren, as large a number as the aver- mail included 13 letters from foreign age progl'essive Sunday-school.
lands, 11 from Canada, and 84 from MA Western Town the United States. These letters re- ONDAK is a word made up of ported 53 conversions and 44 answered the first three letters of Monprayers. They contained 27 requests tana and the first three of Dakota; and for prayer. A bulletin is issued to it is the name of a little town of 200 members and a large service is ren- inhabitants, just over the boundary dered in the distribution of tracts and line of prohibition North Dakota. leaflets. The ministry of prayer and Nine saloons flourish within its limits, the printed page is practically unlim- plus the usual accompanying evils. ited in its scope. There is one church building, but no. minister. But two miles away North of Home Mission Council Colored Women Dakota Congregationalism has a mis- I N the news from China will be sionary enterprise which is endeavor- found a report of the first annual ing to meet the need.
meeting of the Chinese Woman's Mis– sionary Society. Here follows an ac- LATIN AMERICA "I count of the first annual meeting of Overcoming Prejudice the Woman's Home Mission Council WOULD not have one of the of the Colored Methodist Church. new sect in my house, and if This meeting was held in Nashville, one of _them should come in he'd go Tenn., September 3-8, attended by out again in a hurry." So said an old thirtY-;.""r- representatives from twenty- Brazilian woman named Joanna, and four socl(~ties in nine states. The or- so much was she in earnest that when ganization is modeled upon the Wom- one of her sons discarded his evanan's Missionary Council. A deaconess gelical faith and returned to a life of board was appointed looking toward sin she actually rejoiced. She seemed the training of young women as settle- quite unyielding to every appeal. If ment workers and pastors' assistants. a caller introduced the subject of re- The success of this significant work ligion the conversation was closed at will be assured if it has the help and once, and the visit at an end. Prayer encouragement of the white societies. was the only means left. Then the time came when Joanna felt ill and as -Missionary Voice. she continued to grow worse, one of California Vacation Bible Schools the church deacons who was a ser- DAILY Vacation Bible Schools geant in the Brazilian Medical Corps, have been organized in every decided to seize the opportunity. He community on the Pacific Coast to off- found her illness within the range of set some of the evils of California, his skill and set about treating it at where it is not allowable to mention once, with encouraging result. After the Bible in public schools. The Mel- a few visits the old woman's curiosity rose Baptist Church of Oakland, Cal., outran her reserve and she inquired had a five weeks' summer session of why he, a stranger, had come to help Bible study, together with some man- her. Here was tne opportunity
sought and she was told it was for can. A missionary from VilIa Rica the sake of One who had gone much stopped there recently for two days farther to help him. What did he and the people implored him to send mean, she wondered. Quietly listen- some one to teach them. ing to the story of divine love and sacrifice old Joanna found herself con- An elderly woman was calling in vinced that there was at least one good air raid shelters underground. When person in the "new sect." Her inter- the missionary approached the house est aroused, she learned new truths at to visit the family. When she saw each visit of the doctor until she an- him coming she said, "Here comes. the nounced herself ready to accept Christ devil." It is a common occurrence for and His GospeL-The Neglected Con- a priest to be called in to baptize a tinent. house after a Protestant has entered it in order to clear the place of evil In South Brazil spirits. Their sllperstitious ignorance is of the densest sort.-The Neglected ON the Minas side of the Carin- hanha River in South Brazil lives Continent. a man who was sent across the state line for misconduct. A man came to EUROPE his home, asking for shelter, and before retiring read to his host out of Buying up the Opportunity a book words he had never heard before. He became interested and had D R. A. C. DIXON of the Metrothe man stay with him many months. politan Tabernacle, London, took During the day they gathered the advantage of the air raids on !h~t city rubber, and at night the visitor read from the New Testament. The lis- to utilize them as an evangehstlc optener himself could not read, but he got a copy of the New Testament, car- portunity. Soon after the air raids ried it with him, and when he met began upon Lo~don, a. "Zeppelin anyone, he would converse on spiritual things, asking his hearers to look for choir" was orgamzed to sl11g 111 the a certain chapter and verse, and then repeat it to him word for word. He air raid shelters underground. When was baptized and afterward moved away, but the work goes on, and the first raid warning was sounded, the others have come to know the Gospel. choir began to sing and continued un- Striving to Attain in Paraguay til one or two o'clock in the morning. Y EGROS, a small town about three hours' journey on the railway The results have been incalculable, for from Villa Rica, South Paraguay, was at one time a German colony and there of the 650 conversions in the Taberare still many Germans living there, although at present most of the in- nade during the past year, many are habitants are Paraguayans. There are about seventeen Christian converts directly traceable to. the <?ccasions in 'this town, who are eagerly waiting for admission to the church. They when the converts, takmg rej! Fe from hilVe no one to instruct them in Christian living, but every Wednesday and the Zeppelins, have listened to the Gos- Sunday evening they have a meeting pel in the shelter room. . at which they sing hymns, pray, read the· Bible Cl;nd preach as well as they England and the Jews A PROMINENT Jewish merchaflt, recently returning to London from Russia, reports conditions as he found them, particularly in Lithuania. "The Germans at first suppressed both national and religious movements. Teaching of Hebrew was, forbidden and every Zionist tendency obstructed. When the news of the capture of Jeru- salem reached Lithuania the joy of the Jews was in'describable. The Jews are heart and soul w.ith the Allies, es- pecially with England, and their grati- tude to England knows no bounds. When the Bolshevik government falls, as it will, England will see how affec-'
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
tionately she is regarded by Russian does by citing the significant ommis- Jews."–'-The Christian. sian from the copies of their book of Aggressive Work of London Jews' highest authority, "Doctrine and Covenants"-issued in different Euro- I Society I') ~ll pean languages since the outbreak of the war-of the Manifesto hitherto T is apparent that, in spite of war printed in the appendix of the same and which pretendedly professed the conditions, much successful work is being carried on by the London Jews' Society. Agents of this society abandonment of both the teaching and are engaged in relief work in Jerusa- practice of this crime. Is it not high lem and Jaffa, in full cooperation with time for the United States to wipe the Syria and Palestine relief work. out Mormon polygamous teaching and In Tunis, work in connection with the practice at its fountain-head? This Girls' School is continuing and is pro- can be done only by securing an antiductive of much spiritual help. Itin- polygamy amendment to the Federal erating tours are being carried out in Constitution. Morocco, resulting in larges sales of o Old and New Testaments. All this Indian Christians in France is being carried on in addition to work NE Indian labor company behind in the home field, in such centers as the Unes in France- contains forty London, Manchester and Birmingham, Marathi Christians. While acting as.
wherever war conditions permit. stretcher bearers during. a retreat, Then, too, missionaries are preaching every man lost his copy of the New to the thousands of Jewish refugees Testament in his own tongue, and the at The Hague and an industrial work British Bible SOciety has just replaced is conducted at Rotterdam. From all these books with new copies. While these centers the workers report hope- the men were without Bibles, they fully that the Jew was never so open quoted passages from memory at their to theGospel.-Life of Faith. regular evening meetings. It was im- Monnonism in England pressive to hear these Marathi Chris- tians, among the rest of the company ENG LAN D has been greatly who were Mohammedans, singing aroused for several years over Iltstily, "I'm not ashamed to own my Mor,y'')1 activity and in a recent issue Lord." of Jon'/'> Bull, one of England's most outspoken periodicals, appears an Bible School in Switzerland article specially warning the girls of IN 1906, Dr. Ruben Saillens was that country against the machinations invited to hold a series of evan- of .Mormon emissaries who are now gelistic meetings in Lausanne, Swit- more active than ever in their diabol- zerland, and at the close of these serv- ical efforts to lead women to the ac- ices a number of his friends asked him ceptanc'e of Mormonism and' ulti- to organize a Bible Institute, so as to mately to the practice of polygamy. give permanence to the work begun.
The writer calls attention to the fact This Dr. Saillens did not find it pos- that hundreds of English girls were sible to do, but he agreed to start a by the elders of this system shipped Summer Bible School of a few weeks'
to Mormon colQnies in the United duration. The school thus founded at States as late as the year 1916 and Morges, near Lausanne, has been in that other hundreds have since been operation continuously from 1907, baptized into the Mormon faith; and with the exception of the year 1914, points out the depth of Mormon in- and was attended before the war began trigue and the determined purpose of by about 300 people, who came from Mormon officials to. keep up the teach- all parts of the French-speaking world ing of polygamy and promote the. and remained for four weeks.
world-wide practice of it. This she The Bible School usually ends with
a convention, lasting one week, at actively hostile. However, there are which the best evangelical preachers many women in Arabia who have keen of France and Switzerland may be intellects, are not indifferent t~ spirheard. The motto of the school is. Le itual things and are friendly to the Christ tout entier dans [a Bible tout missionaries. If they were men they entiere (The whole Christ in the whole would take an open stand for Christ, Bible) .-Missions. but being women they have no right or opportunity.to manage their own In Darkest Russia lives. Yet in spite of all these ob- stacles, women converts there are in E VERYTHING is chaotic in Russia Arabia, even though such a deoision and not many lucid accounts of means persecution and constant danconditions there have come across the ger of death. Employment must be seas, but the brightest spot in the pic- found for them, ignorant, unskilled ture is the work which the American and helpless as they are, and with no Y. M. C. A. is doing there. Driven one to befriend them except the misfrom one place they go to another, and sionaries. There is need for unwhereyer they are a hut is opened and bounded optimism on the part of the the men come flocking in., "When are women missionaries to Arabia.- the Americans coming?" is the ques- Christian Intelligencer. tion continually asked by the Russians. Many refugees owe their lives to the Ceremony of the Holy Fire secretaries. At Mourmansk, the Y. M. C. A. provided ship fares for a family F OR the first time in generations of Armenians who had been seven the ceremony of the Holy Fire in months fleeing from their native land. Jerusalem has been observed without At Kiev, the Association was paying the presence of a single soldier. The for the care of a woman who had gone Turkish Government had always stainsane from mistreatment by German tioned large numbers of troops in the soldiers. At Archangel the Y. M. court of the Church of the Holy C. A. hut is all that stands between the Sepulchre and within the chul"'Ch itself ; soldiers and complete stagnation. and their brutal roughness, together When the news from Russia reaches with the fanaticism of the different us it will be seen what really construc- sects, had always led to riot and bloodtive work is being done there by the shed. But the British military -gov- Y. M. C. A. ernor of Jerusalem determineu that this year the ceremony should be ob- MOSLEM LANDS served without the presence of sol- diery. It was a bold decision to make, Kismet or Christ? but he himself was present with his staff and had asked two members of W HAT makes the task of winning the American Relief Committee to Arab women for Christ appear stand in front of the mass of Armenalmost hopeless? One element of the ians to keep any turbulent spirits in difficulty is the fatalism of the Arab order. who, in spite of every proof to the contrary, maintains the earth is flat; The church was packed to the doors that ink washed from a verse of the and the excitement was intense; Koran is preferable to any remedy that Greeks, Armenians and Copts were can be obtained, and who accepts any there, intensely jealous of 'each other, fate because it is fate. Satan uses as the Greeks being the most troubleanother weapon the natural indiffer- some. But on the whole, the historic ence of Arab women to things spirit- ceremony passed off quite peacefully. uaL Her sins do not trouble her so' long as she is in favor with her hus- Additional Help for Persia band, has good food and pretty clothes. She is frankly bored when O WING to the terrific need for exone begins to talk of religion, if not perienced workers in the gigantic
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
task of relief in Persia, the Foreign may again take her place among the Board is planning to send out a party nations of the world !"-C. M. S. of missionaries to that country imme- Gleaner. diately. All of them have had experience in the foreign field fighting INDIA famine and epidemics, and the group will be attached to the commission sent The Week of Prayer in India out in May by the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief. NOWHERE throughout the Chris- This commission expected to reach tian world was greater interest Persia the latter part of September, where it would be joined by Dr. Wil- manifested in the week of prayer than fred M. Post, who sailed from Seattle in India. The manner in which Bomthe first of the month with a large bay observed the week is typical of the quantity of extra supplies-six motor way many other places entered into trucks, a Ford car, fifty sewing ma- the plans. chines, 100,000 sewing needles, 25,000 thimbles, 1,000 pairs of scissors, con- In Bombay all congregations were densed milk, typhus serum, vaccine urged to meet every day for silent and green soap.-The Continent. prayer Cl.nd meditation, and in order that Christians of every communion INew Bibles for Old might have places to which they could N Persia, .last year, .our colporteur go for prayer, the Church of the was offenng the Scnptures to some United Free Church of Scotland and' Russian soldiers near the railway sta- the Hume Memorial Church of the tion at Tabriz. .one of them was go- American Marathi Mission were ing to buy a copy, when another came opened an hour each day: At the reup and said: "Don't be in a hurry to quest of the National Missionary buy now, for in the near future there Council, the Bishop of Madras prewill be a new Bible. Our government is changed, .and everything else, in- pared "Outlines for Meditation and cluding this book, will he changed Prayer" for use during the week, and t9g)~Bible Society Record. these were widely distributed and used in the province. The day following An Open Door in Persia the week of prayer a meeting was held at the Anglican Cathedral for which pEOPLE are no longer afraid to be a special form of service was drawn heard tallking- about Christ, or to up by the Bishop of Bombay. It was printed in English, Marathi, Gujurati be seen reading their Bibles in Persia, and Urdu, the four languages most and there is a growing friendliness to commonly used in Bombay. The the Gospel in both town and country. hymns sung in the service were those. A general review of the Church Mis- which had translations in all four lansionary Society's work in Persia for the year 1917 concludes with this para- guages. Between seven and eight graph; hundred people attended the service and shared the inspiration of the meet- "Whatever the trend of events in ing. Through the efforts of the Na- Persia leads to, it is certain that west- tional Missionary Council, arrange- ern influence is now in the ascendent. ments for the observance of the week Persia will not be left to her own de- of prayer in India were made accord- .vices; alone she can do very little, but ing to conditions prevailing in the dif- she may be of great value, with her ferent communities. The Commission unexplored resources, to other nations. of the American Episcopal Church has May she fall into the hands of those requested that similar services be held who will not exploit her for their own during the week of January 18-25, advantage, but will help her to ways 1919, and plans are under way for of rectitude and prosperity; that she enlisting the cooperation of every communion and race in order that the movement may be widespread.
Building Up Christianity in India could be no bright future for a boy with such a background! But first A SURVEY of Northwest India this boy was sent to a village schbOI shows there are 90,000 converts and then was selected for further ready for baptism. Outside of this training in a boarding school, where number are 200,000 more knocking at he lived under the care of the mission- the door of the church, while 3,000,000 ary. Afterwards, a two years' college more of the same caste are definitely course, and last of all, the theological in line for evangelism. Last year 15,- seminary. Thus in every step he was 361 were baptized, and all this in the the product of the mission. A few very heart of a heathen land which intervening years, and the boy be- was absolutely barren of results a few comes a trained and dependable pastor years ago. and leader of all the native forces in a great mission station, which included Seed Sowing Unseen five churches, twenty congregations and eighteen village schools-all this NoT all the evidence of the pene- in the hands of thirty-five native work- tration of Christian teaching in ers-and around these churches a heathen popUlation of 200,000 waiting India is revealed by missionary sta- to be reached. The American mission- tistics. In the seclusion of many ary was called home and Pastor San- Hindu high caste homes the founda- tiagu is the one man capable of guid- tions for a new India are being quietly ing all these forces. Soon he is recog- laid. In Triplicane nineteen ladies in nized as the natural leader of the prac- the house of a Brahman allowed Chris- tical affairs of the district and is tilm missionaries to hold prayer meet- elected mayor of the town, although ings. One of the ladies postponed a the town is largely Brahman. trip to the mountains in order to at- tend. In Egmore thirty ladies came One man has not been mentioned from different homes to hear the Bible thus far in the story. He is an ear- and sing Christian hymns. At Purse- nest Christian in a western American walkum more than thirty ladies in church who sent twelve dollars an- gorgeous robes and flashing jewels met in a high caste home for prayer. nually to pay for the support at a boy One sang the "Glory Song," another a Tamil hymn about the birth of in a mission school. This had itn~de Christ, yet not one of these women of possible the training which brL>t1ght high degree would be allowed to pub- this Indian Christian leader to his licly confess her faith or leave her se- prese,nt usefulness. cluded life..:….-Missions. National Missionary Society of India ISomewhere in India N Missions a story is told by the THE National Missionary Society of Rev. Brewer Eddy of the Ameri- India has just issued its twelfth can Board which visualizes the attain- ments that may be reached by mission- annual report. The primary object of aryeffort. Fifty years ago a poverty- this society is the evangelization of stricken small boy, the son of Chris- those districts of India where no mis- . tian parents, might have been noticed sionary work of any sort is being car- in a pariah village of India. Not a ried on. It is now working- in the man or woman of the village could Montgomery District of the Punjab; read or write. It was thought as im- in the Nukkar Tahsil of the United possible to teach them as to train a Provinces; the Rewa State of Central cow to read. Their poverty was so India; the North Kanara District of hopeless that the entire income of an Bombay and in the Omalur Taluq of average family would not equal one dollar a month, and this not per capita, Madras. These fields are maintained but for the whole family. Surely there respectively by the Church of England, the Presbyterian Church, the Mar Thoma Syrian Church, the United Church of South India and the Luth-
11991188]] NNEEWWSS FFRROOMM MMAANNYY LLAANNDDSS 995511
eerraann CChhuurrcchh.. FFoouurrtteeeenn IInnddiiaann mmiiss– wwaass rraaiisseedd tthhaatt ssuucchh aa ccoouurrssee ooff ssttuuddyy sionaries· are ennggaaggeedd ddiirreeccttlly in tthhiis would only give time to unsettle the work, three being doctors, and all well men without time to build them up in educated. Five additional missionaries strong Christian character. The matare in training.-C. M. SS.. Gleaner. ter was left to be decided at the next GGeerrmmaann MMiissssiioonn iinn CChhhhoottaa NNaaggppuurr annual meeting, and in the meantime the secretaries were asked to make a T HE latest report on the working thorough investigation. of what was formerly the German Mission in Chhota Nagpur, presented Educational Problems in India T by the Bishop of Chhota Nagpur, to HE Girls' School at Katra, Allaha- bad, can accommodate but few the executive of the National Mission- ary Council, indicates that the large Hindu girls in the boarding depart- educational work is being well main- ment because of the difficulty of caste. tained under the management of the One Brahman girl who was very anx- Anglican missionaries. The high ious to enter the school had to be reschool in Ranchi, for example, has not only increased in numbers, but its stu- fused because she could not do her dents have done excellently in the pub- own cooking and take the full course, lic examinations. The other schools and she could not because of caste seem also to be prospering to such an regulations eat at the clubs with the extent, in the case of some of the girls' Christian girls. A woman was found schools, that it is difficult to find ac- who would cook for her, but this wom~ commodations for the pupils. The lib- an refused to wash the dishes, beeral grant from the government goes cause to do so would make her cerefar to meet the cost of the educational monially unclean. A second woman work.-Indian Standard. said she would wash the dishes, but she couldn't cook for the Brahman girl Student Camps in India because she was of such a low caste T HE Student Christian Association that the girl would not eat her cook- in India is doing a great work for Indian students-a work especially ing. As it was impossible to take in vital and important during this time two extra women besides the girl, she of,.g•. ~~"th a~nd change.. One phase of had to be refused.-The Continent. the work i1sS the holdimng of Student Camps in the various sections of India, "". iI Burma and Ceylon, and there are at present three of theess~e,, b,u:t the nn~ulIml~bber SIAM AND LAOS of traveling secretarnies IiSs too lIimIited to enable them to give as much time "WUN An Image Procession and attention to these camps as should LAG PRA"-day for be given. There is also the difficulty dragging the image-is a fesof speakers making themselves under- tival observed in Siam. On a pedestal stood as they travel from one camp to another, because of the diversity of is placed the gold leaf image of languages.' At the eighteenth annual meeting of the S. C. A. it was proposed Buddha, with candles, joss sticks and to hold Bible Schools in connection flowers, and accompanied by four with these camps, to which selected students from the various colleges priests, to be taken on a trip to some might be invited and given a course nearby temple. Two ropes attached to of lectures, introducing them to the historical setting of the Bible and help- the car enable those who pull it to attain unmeasured merit. During the rainy season the same festival is held on the water, when every available boat is pressed into service, and the silver image is taken for a boat ride to some temple beyond the barracks.
This festival is an occasion for great mirth and hilarity, and a variety of ing them to a devoted and ~seerriio?uuss fancy costumes add color and gaiety study of its books, but the oobb)jeeccttliOon to the scene.-The White Elephant.
New Life in Siam CHINA MRS. W. G. McCLURE of Siam The New President of China tells of encouraging signs of BStj SHIH-CH'ANG, former Vice- awakening in that little kingdom, President of the Privy Council, Muang Tai, as it is sometimes called. and candidate of the generals of the The railroads are pushing out north Chinese Northern Army, has been and south; a system of schools on the elected President of the Republic of plan of the one hundred and six gov- China. Hsu has been one of the most ernment schools at Bangkok are spread prominent figures in China for several over the entire kingdom; now that years. He helped to conduct negotia- they are in the war they are sending tions in the settlement of the Russo- rice and foodstuffs to feed Allied sol- Japanese war. On the abdication of diers, and their medical men are Hsuan Tung, he became guardian of equipped for army service; Bangkok the boy-emperor and was Grand Coun- Christian College is rapidly outgrow- cillor to Yuan Shih-kai. Hsu Shih- ing its equipment and all its available ch'ang now becomes· China's second space is filled. At the request of the duly elected President, Li Yuan-hung students two new Bible classes have and Feng Kuo-chang having served been organized. out the term of Yuan Shih-kai.
The Church of Christ in Siam has eleven mission stations, more than one A Missionary Movement for China A hundred missionaries, eight ordained NEW and significant movement has been started recently in Ku- Siamese pastors, three hundred and forty-one assistants and teachers, with ling by a group of Christian Chinese.
about eight thousand communicants in A self-appointed committee assumes forty-one churches. Twenty young the responsibility for sending native men and two young women have been missionaries into the province of Yun- sent by the Siamese government to the nan to carry on Christian work and United States to be educated, making the undertaking is to be initiated this in all forty Siamese students here year. It will be known as "The Mis~· learning our customs and the religion sionary Movement of the Chinese of Jesus Christ. Church" and is promoted entirely by Chinese. Probably the movement was Standards for Siamese Teachers prompted at this time by the fad_ that aoo THE King of Siam is much inter- those not directly engaged in the war ested in the education of his peo- saw that they too should serve ple, and one of his latest edicts is sacrifice. It will undoubtedly be an reg-arding private schools. The new important factor in breaking up pro- rule requires that the site of the vincial prejUdices, and in uniting the school shall be sanitary; that the teach- various churches of China.
ers must be of a moral character that will make them suitable as leaders of A Comprehensive Evangelistic children; that their age and their Enterprise scholarship must be suitable, and that SEVENTEEN HUNDRED walled their teaching shall be such as to make cities of China, as well as thou- the pupils loyal citizens, with an ade- sands of other smaller centers and quate knowledg-e of their native land market towns, are now for the first and their own language. The king is time really open to the missionaries.
also deeply interested in the literature Rev. Charles E. Scott of Tsing Tau of his country, and encourages the au- says that this is due to a series of in- thorship and pUblication of high grade ternational events which have made original works and the perfect trans- Chinese leaders realize the impotence lations of such classics as Shake- of their false religions. Missionaries speare's "Merchant of Venice."-The on the field re'cognize this as a strategic Continent. situation, offering an opportunity to
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
reach the influential gentry, and lead- vantage of their womanly sympathies, ers of the commercial, political and and they gave money in the hope of social life of China. In view of this "making merit." situation the Shantung· Mission, the China Council and the Presbyterian The daily needs, woes and ambitions Board of Foreign Missions have or- of the women wef1e reflected in ,the ganized the Chiha Cities Evangeliza- idols most worshipped. These were tion Project. Some of the Christian the mud dog, curer of tuberculosis, leaders of China have felt that too and a crippled dwarf, defender from much emphasis has been put upon edu- accident. One could discern on many cational work in the past, and this ,a face the longing for spiritual peace, project seeks to preserve a balance be- unattainable by such methods. tween that and evangelism, and looks toward cooperation of Chinese and ANew General Hospital in Wuchang foreign leaders. NEW general hospital has been erected in Wuchang, China, by First Chinese Bishop Appointed gifts of members of the Protestant Episcopal Church in America, and is THE appointment of the first Chi- now open to patients. In addition to nese bishop of the English Church the usual clinics, operating rooms, waiting rooms and offices, it contains is an important event. Tsae-seng, a an attractive chapel built in memory son of Rev. Sing Eng-teh, was edu- of Mrs. Leonard, wife of the Bishop cated at the Ningpo Mission School of Ohio. There are wide corridors, and ordained in 1889. He was head airy, well lighted private rooms, but master of Trinity College for many the crowning feature is a large triyears and carried on parish work in angular porch on each floor,with Ningpo. In 1911 he became Arch- French windows opening upon it, makdeacon and four years later chairman ing it possible to roll beds in and out. of the Taichow Church Council. Thus Here and there throughout the hoshis devoted labor has led up to the pital are brass plates to remind one appointment as Bishop and it is hoped that this or that part of the building that he may have many years mote of has been provided by some friend in useful service.-The Christian. America.
R c. TCt"_ ~, Festival at Tsingtao Throngs of Chinese gather in the Iiv. E. SCOTT has been waiting rooms hours before the time for the clinic to open, and as they wait preaching recently at a series of they gaze curiously at the Bible pic- tures on the walls, and hear often for semi-annual tl'mple festivals, attended the first time the Gospel message which we call the "old, old story," yet so new by thousands of benighted worship- to them.-Outlook of Missions.
pers. The opening day of the series WA New Campaign in Hunan RILE in America many camwas Women's Day. In order to at- paigns are on for helping 'to re- lieve misery and suffering, the Chinese tend the festival many of the women Christians are cafrying on in Heng- chow a campaign to stimulate "Family tramped from ten to one hundred Ii Worship." A convention was held which laid strong emphasis on the re- (a Ii is a third of a mile) on their tiny, vival or erection of the family altar. The heads of seventy-eight households broken feet. No accommodations were signed a promise to hold daily prayer services. An attractive pledge in the provided for them at the temple; the form of a scroll was prepared, and, village was small and they were weary and confused. Many of them dragged themselves in late at night. No lights were there on the streets; every door was barred and they were obliged to sleep in the temple court. Each woman carried a broom to sweep. the six months' accumulation of dust off the idols and also to sweep the temple. In- describably repulsive beggars took ad-
after six months, when the pastor had seven churches, thirty-three of which investigated to see if the pledge had sent delegates to the meeting. The been kept, the scrolls were given out. society is affiliated with the other so- New names are being added and the cieties of the church and is the forty- spirit of its seriousness seems to have first and youngest organization.
been caught. One man said he would A little incense burner had an inter- like to sign, but his business called esting place in the meeting. It was him away from home, and on those a once sacred heirloom and had seen days his pledge would be broken. He many y'ears of service in ancestor wor- was assured that God would excuse ship. Its owner, wishing to make a such inability. gift to her society but having no money, brought this as a relic of Hunan Bible In.stitute heathen days. It was at once offered COLPORTAGE work in China re- for sale and on the spot was filled veals the fact that marty men, con- many. times to overflowing with con- verted in middle life, have a real gift tributions. It was then decided to send for preaching and an earnest desire to the burner to the Woman's Missionary extend a knowledge of the Gospel. Council in America.
Most of them, however, cannot meas- In connection with this meeting the ure up to the scholarship requirements annual Bible Women's Conference was of admission to theological seminaries, held. Mrs. E. V. Jones of Soochow and some are past the age limit. In was the only foreigner who was an spite of this they could render very accredited delegate to these meetings. efficient service if they were able to Wil!W"1<: '
have a good course of Bible study and Korean Mission to China training in methods of Christian work. THE Presbyterian Church of Korea It is a very common thing for new con- supports two ordained missionaries verts to follow the colporteurs miles in Laiyang, Shantung Province, China.
from their homes, taking their food When this Korean mission to China with them, in order to gain as much was opened in 1912, and again last as possible from the morning and eve- year, when two new missionaries took ning Bible classes. the place of· the ones originally sent, In order to meet this need for Bible there was keen competition amollg the training the Hunan Bible Institute has candidates for the honor of J.,eihg been opened in Changshit. . The 8iste chosen to go to the foreign field in selected for the Institute is a splendid China. This year an additional or- one, on the military road half way be- dained missionary has been sent to join 'tween Siao-wu and Liu':yang gates. It the forces, and the choice has fallen is sufficiently large to afford room for upon a graduate of the Presbyterian future growth. The buildings have not Theological Seminary of Chosen, who yet been erected, but a beginning of is also a college graduate.
regular work is. made possible by se- curing temporary quarters near the Christianity Taught in a Factory 'site .of the permanent location.- THE Japanese owner of a spool silk China's Millions. , ~ 11'1'1111] factory, though not a Christian, in- vited two missionaries to give regular AChinese Woman's Missionary Society talks to his employes. He told the NY member of an American missionaries very frankly that he had Woman's Missionary Soc i e t y no faith in the power of Buddhism, would have felt quite at home if she saying he had had Buddhist priests could have attended the first annual come regularly once a week to speak meeting of the Chinese Woman's Mis- to his workers, but the personal life of sionary Society held in Changchow last these priests, even more than the flabby May. This society was organized last character of their preaching, had con- year and has auxiliaries in thirty- vinced him that no help could be ex-
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
peeted from such a source. He said bowed for silent prayer. Another hand clap and the school is seated with that from the little he knew of Chris- a crash and the lesson begins. Then tianity he believed it was the source of come the review questions something real spiritual strength. In order that on this ~ise: "Children, is there any the whole force of workers, about SSO God beSIde Jehovah?" "No," with a women and 50 men, might hear the mighty shout. "What about people Gospel message, this mill owner arranged .to close work for the day at who worship idols?" "They are igfive p. m. instead of six; and as a norant and crazy," answers an older further proof of his desire to help his boy. "Who are the most deluded peo- ple in Korea?" "Those who throw employees, he asked to have a Bihle stones at tree spirits," says a girl. woman live in the dormitory of the Surely, heathenism is being dealt with factory to teach the women Christian here, and hopeful it is for Korea that truth and practice.-Missio11S.
these lively, growing children are be- TA Sunday-school in Korea ing turned from the darkness of· idol- HE Korea Mission Field gives a atry to the Light of the world.
graphic picture of a Sunday-school in Haiju City. As a prelude and a AFRICA G means of swelling attendance, two Progress Among the Berbers young men go through the streets REA T E R changes and more blowing their cornets and attracting a marked improvement are in pros- motley assemblage of ragged, wrig- pect because of the war, and French gling, noisy youngsters. Stopping at influence and control in North Africa.
a corner they send out the peals of Religious conditions are much more "What a Friend We Have in Jesus," hopeful because of the war, which is and from several directions come more making people, both French and na- children. Proceeding to a bridge, they tives, more susceptible to Christian play "Stand Up for Jesus," until great thought and ideals.
crowds of adults, as well as children, The Berbers are an indigenous peo- quite fill the bridge and even block ple who have occupied this territory traffic-not a· serious offense in that for more than 3,000 years.. About a leisl '~~ land. At last the procession million Berbers live in the Kabylia moves' on with "Bringing in the mountainous country and about 14,- Sheaves" until it finally reaches the ooo,CXlO more are in other parts of modest little church at the edge of the North Africa. The early Christian town, where the "sheaves" are gath- Church under Augustine had a strong- ered in with "rejoicing." The two hold there, but Mohammedanism es- young men make the most of the op- tablished itself by the sword in the portunity and seize hold of any urchin seventh century. But notwithstanding whose courage fails and may be slink- the power of Mohammedanism there ing away into a side street. The Ko- today, the Berbers are more accessible rean woman teacher is already at her· to Christian teaching than other Mos- post, teaching some little girls the lem people. When properly trained Lord's Prayer-"Hanari, kaysin, uri, they make the finest missionaries who Abaji." Then the boys come tumbling could be found for teaching their own in, one landing in a wild heap on the people.
head of another who is about to pull the ear of the boy next to him. One Liberians Raise Money for Memorial is eating away at an ear of corn on THE native blacks of Liberia, al- the cob; another is the happy pos- though suffering economic hard- sessor of a huge cucumber. Riot and ships on account of the war, are doing pandemonium prevail. Then one of their part in raising. $10,000 for the the young men takes matters in hand, Cox Memorial Fund in honor of the claps his hands twice and heads are first Methodist missionary to Africa.
The object of the Memorial is to put and the Presbyterians recorded the the educational institutions of Liberia same sentiment. But up to the preson a firmer basis; $25,000 is the ent time there has been no union. Now, amount required, and before the war however, a movement looking toward Liberia planned to raise it all, but they the fusion of the Presbyterian, Conhave been obliged to lower their goal gregational and Methodist churches of to $10,000. The most up-to-date mod- Australia is going forward hopefully. ern methods of raising money are in If this united church becomes a reality, operation, and the ever present and the Presbyterian group will contribute ever ready Ladies' Aid is not lacking. 558,000 members, the Methodist 547,- In the First Church of Monrovia com- 580 members and the Congregational petitive teams were formed, each un- 74,000. The total population of Ausder a leader, and at the dose of the tralia is about 4,500,000. It is hoped drive over $5,000 of the amount needed that such a union may be formed as to had been subscribtd. insure solidity, a union of spirit and service. The movement will be A Mission to GoM Diggers watched with interest in other lands.
I N THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Filipino Farmers . WORLD for June, 1912, an article "ECONOMIC awakening" is the was published entitled "Among the term applied by the Philippine Gold Diggers of South Africa," telling the story of the founding of a mission Free Press to the period through by Mr. A. W. Baker. For the past which the Islands are passing. This twenty-one years Mr. Baker has con- condition is full of promise for the futinued to be Honorary Director of the ture, for no matter which way one mission he founded, and there are now turns in the Philippines there is seen three European superintendents and a new spirit and a dominating interest, more than twenty native evangelists something new and vital which has working in the compounds belonging taken hold of the average Filipino. In to the mines around Johannesburg, CIS this new day that is dawning, the Filiwell as in the outposts of the mission pino farmer will have an important in British East Africa, Natal and place, for the country is chieflr agri- Gazaland. cultural. There are many ageHut!S at work for the uplift of the Filipino Mr. Wm. M. Douglas writes that farmer and he is becoming alert, able since the beginning of the mission over to discuss intelligently his problems of 5,000 natives, chiefly men, have been irrigation, of labor supply and of marbaptized. It has been strongly im- kets,-an encouraging indication of pressed upon the converts that the) national development. are saved to become sa;iours of others and thus a spirit of truc evangeiism ~ OBITUARY NOTES has been developed. The Council of the mission is composed of ten men, Rev. O. P. Allen of Turkey selected from the various evangelical churches of Johannesburg. REV. ORSON P. ALLEN, whose death occurred at Constantinople AUSTRALIA AND THE ISLANDS on June 21, was the last of a group Church Union in Australia of pioneer missionaries whose names are associated with the Harpoot Mis- IN 1903 a joint committee represent- sion of the American Board. Mr. ing the Presbyterian and Methodist Allen was born in Smyrna, New York, on November 6, 1827. He graduated churches in Australia drew up a plan from Amherst College and Andover for union. The Methodist· General Seminary, and sailed from Boston for Council expressed its conviction that the mission field in 1853. After being "the union of the churches would be stationed at Trebizot1d for a year, he in accordance with the will of God for returned to Harpoot. the advancement of His Kingdom,"
Labrador Eskimo. By E. W. of transportation, hunting and
Hawkes. Illus. x. 12mo, 225 pp. Ot- household utensils and tools; their art, tawa: Government Printing Bureau, social organizations and customs, 1916. games, music; their religion and its ceremonies; their mythology, illus- THIS is Memoir 91 of the Canadian trated by generous samples of their Geological Survey, No. 14, in the folklore :-these are the main themes of the volume. Thirty-five plates of Anthropological Series. As such it well executed half-tones wdd clearness is scientific and technical, yet it casts to the scientific descriptions. In a greatly needed light upon that small word, the reader here finds material group of Hyperboreans who have that will enable him to construct the wandered south from the Arotic Cir- life and beliefs of these northern peocle into bleak Labrador. There they ple which will prove far more illumihave been since 1771, the loving and nating than the meager references to hazardous care of the Moravian mis- them in Dr. Grenfell's writings, and sionaries. Little rs said here of nearly the pathetic' stories of little Pomiuk. a century and a half of missionary ef- Few scientific writings are so readable fort, though a fine tribute is found on as this Memoir. pages 10':13, summarized in the opening paragraphs concerning their "re- A Tour of the Missions; Observations markable work," to which those Eski- and Conclusionls. By Augustus Hopmo "owe not only their salvation but kins Strong, D. D. 8vo, ZZ3 pp. $1.50.. their present existence."… The The Griffith & Rowland Press. Phila- Moravian Missions have been severely delphia; 1918. criticised :for the traJdling establishments which they run side by side with FOLLOWING his delightful actheir missions. But for this they can count of his recent visit to plead extenuating circumstances, and the administration of spiritual and mission staJtions in the Far East, seclJ1~f matters is kept entirely sep- Japan, China, Burma and India, arate. . The principal thing in their Dr. Strong, President Emeritus of work which appeals to an ethnologist Rochester Theological Seminary, deis the fact that, as a missionary body, votes four chapters to questions they have encouraged the Eskimo to connected with the Bible and miscontinue to live as natives-that is, to sions. These are of particular eat native food and wear native cloth- value to serious students of mising–:-which wise position has been instrumental in keeping the na.tive alive sions. The author's keenness and e:x:- in this district, while they have utterly perished in the south. The general perience are. seen at almost every attitude that the Moravians have taken point, and the chapters giving an actowards the Eskimo, of a not too fa- count of the tour are full of attractive miliar kindness, and of founding their pictures of missionary work. When authority on it instead of on force, is he takes up the very important sub-' also interesting to a worker among na- ject of missions in relation to the tive tribes, particularly as regards the Bible Dr. Strong severely criticises success with which it has been at- the effeot of rationalistic views upon tended." missionary work He found a grow- ing tendency "to depend upon educa- The physical characteristics of Lab- tion rather. than upon evangelism" rador; the food, clothing and houses (p. 193). In his chapter on "The of the people; interesting: descriptions Theology of Missions" there are some very impressive words about the true
relation of heathenism to· the Bible the right spirit and the substance of and Christianity. If our students and his conclusions as to the solution of ministers could see the futility and, the problem are here given. He holds far worse, of critical teaching in the strongly that the only way of meet- mission field they would perhaps real- . ing the difficulty is by the adoption ize its deadliness in the home churohes of a new Oriental policy and program upon which the character of mission- by the United States Government.
ary work so largely depends. This should embody two fundamental principles: First, real protection for The Unshaken Kingdom. By Henry C. ~he States on the· Pacific coast from Mabie, D. D. 12mo, 180 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Company. New the dangers of excessive Asiatic im- York. migration; and, second, Asiatics should hav~ the same rights and THE substance of this volume of courtesy of' trecttment that America lectures was delivered by the late accords to people of other lands. author to the students and faculty of To carry out this programme, Dr.
the Southwestern Baptist Theological Gulick holds that all immigration Seminary. Eight chapters deal with should be' regulated .by the principle the fundamentals of Christianity in that only so many immigrants from the face of strain and stress. After any particular race shall be admitted a discussion of the "Things which as may be genuinely Americanized, cannot be shaken," Dr. Matbie treats and that privileges of citizenship of other subjects, like "Providence should be gUven to every individual Ground~d in Redemption, "The Cure who qualifies, regardless of his race. for Agnosticism," "The Clue to Certainty in Religion," and simJilar In the discussion of these points the evidential topics of Christian truth. author forcibly calls attention to the lit need hardly be said that a deep strong resentment felt in Japan by the missionary spirit is found everywhere humiliating race discrimination which and is especially expressed in the last art present obtains against this people. chapter, "The Ultimacy of the Missionary Enterprise." The account of Various :facts and factors in the a conversabion with Haeckel, the well- new situation are presented in this known German agnostic and mate- ,book, and every effort is made to think through the implications of the rialist, is of intense interest and would proposals. The first part is con~-'led be of immense advantage if reprinted and circulated everywhere in tract with the political aspect, and tksecform. This is a book to be pondered -and with important statistics on which the al'lgument is based. In the light and utilized. of the present war, and the fact that the United States and Japan are now American Democracy and Asiatic Citizen- allies, gives the work an addled inter- ship. By Sidney L. Gulick. ·8vo, 269 est and importance–especially to stupp. $1.75 net. Charles Scribner's Sons. New York. dents of the Eastern situation.
WHEN strained relations developed Studies in Christianity. By A. Clutton . between America and Japan over Brock. 12mo, 169 pp. $1.25. E. P. the California Anti-Alien Land Dutton & Co. New York.
Law, Dr. Gulick and another THE author, who is well known American clergyman were sent to through his delightful essays in Japan by the Federal Council of The London Times, here turns hi~ at- Churches . of Christ in America tention to Christianity~but ~t must be to study the question in its re- confessed not the Christianity of the lation to Christianity. Twenty-six New Testament. The Gospels are yearS of missionary service in Japan criticized with uncommon freedom; gave Dr. Gulick exceptional opportu- the Cross is held up, not a sacl1ifice, nity for approaching the Japanese in but only as a martrydom, and there is no reference to redemption and the Out There. By Charles W. Whitehair. Holy Spirit, and practically no treatment of ·sin. Indeed, Christ is to Mr. Illustrated. 12mo. 249 pp. $1.50 net. Brock only a man. D. Appleton & Co., 1918.
The author of these studies writes AS a Y. M. C: A. secretary, Mr. delightfully on art, politics and litera- Whitehair had peculiar opporture, but it must be frankly said that he knows almost nothing of essential tunities to study men and morals Christian religion. among the British troops. He takes his readers to the French front, and The Call of a World Task. By J. Lovell to London, Paris and Cairo, and shows in turn the physical and moral Murray. Two parts. 12mo. 201pp. dangers which confront the men. It 50 cents. The Student Volunteer is a stirring picture of heroism and Movement, New York, 1918. sacrifice, mixed with saddening and inexcusable evidence of the lack of THIS is one of the fi:ne, sane book.s preventive measures on the part of the that have grown out of the war. British Government to guard against immorality among the British troops It deals with the demands that are on leave. The picture of Cairo, made in these war times for a new ex- "where there aint no ten Commandpression of international Christianity ments," is enough to cause wonder and the response which the church that God can refrain from another must make. The studies grew out of judgment, such as those that overthe missionary program adopted by whelmed Sodom and Pompeii. the Student Conference at Northfield last January. The call, as voiced by Metlwds in Prayer. By W. Graham Mr. Murray, demands reality in re- Scroggie. 12mo. $1.00 net. George ligious life, Christian internationalism and an occupation of neglected fields. I H. Doran Co., New York, 1918. A world program for the church is de- N these days when the thoughts of manded and a full mobilization of individuals and of nations are turn- Christian forces. If Christians have ing to prayer as never before, it is of n~t learned from this war lessons of generalship, aggressiveness and sacri- great practical value to have read a fice for missions, then the Church has treatise on the subject, sane, concise, failed to see the "handwriting on the yet comprehensive. W. Graham Scrog- gie writes not only as student but from ,,~. _:1." personal experience of the supernatur- al power and joy of prayer. The Christian Man, The Church and The War. By Robert E. Speer. 16mo. He considers the five aspects of 105 pp. 60 cents. The Macmillan prayer: adoration, confession, petition,' Co., 1918. intercession, thanksgiving, and' lays stress on the fact that Christians are THOSE who wish a clear statement not to SAY prayers, but to BECOME of the Christian attitude toward prayers. The prayerless life is the the world war and its problems will powerless life, but the truly prayerful be delighted with this brief study of life is the powerful life as is shown the principles involved. Dr. Speer from the history of the Church. shows how one may take the counsel of the Apostle Paul in seeking, as a We have the assurance that God can loyal citizen, to live in a manner and will answer prayer, but as Mr. worthy of Christ and His teachings. Scroggie points out, there are reasons He discusses the Christian man and for unanswered prayer revealed in the War, the Church and the War, and the Bible. The author's suggesthe World Problem and Christianity. tions for the study of prayer from It is a good book for misguided pacif- a Biblical standpoint are of especi<l;l ists on the one hand and for vindic- value to Bible teaohers, missionaries tive church members on the other. and pastors. The book is a challenge to all Christians. It confirms faith,
NEWS FROM MANY LANDS
stimUlates desire for further study, and sympathy and service at home she calls to ~ deeper experience of the "for- leads naturally to the "enlarging of gotten secret" in individual and chun;h the house of friendship to include as life. brothers all the members of the Heav- enly Father's family. A valuable list The Goal of India. By W. E. S. Holland! of "Reading Books on World Friend- lZmo. 256 pp. Paper. 25 shillings ship for Junior Boys and Girls," is net. The London Missionary So- added with a Bibliography and Prof. E. P. St. John's Chart of the "De- I ciety, 1918. velopment of a Junior," all so neces- NDIA is a land of many races and sary for the teacher that desires to grow and to help the children to de- tongues and religions, but the peo- velop in Christian character and in service to mankind. ple are gradually awakening from ignorance, superstition, caste and leth- argy to seek education, spiritual en- lightenment and self-government. Mr.
Holland, the principal of St. Paul's Jack-of-All-Trades. By Margaret Apple- garth. Illustrated. 12mo. 86 pp. Cathedral Mission College in Calcutta, Paper, 29 cents; cloth, 45 cents. Coun- cil of Women for Horne Missions, sees India through friendly but un- New York, 1918.
prejudiced eyes. He clearly pictures THIS author knows how to write for juniors. She begins with a "Secret" the attractions and the degradation, the medley of religions, the poverty, and uses the nursery folk for chapter topics. caste and unwholesome customs and the coming into the light through the The story of the "Good Samaritan" teachings of Christ and the enlight- as retold by a Pole is delightfully picened government of the British.' The turesque and forceful. The subject book relates particularly to Hindu matter is also good, and makes an un- . India and forms an excellent text usually attractive text book for the book on the subject. It is not made up home mission study this year. Wit!lOut of generalizations but of concrete realizing it, chi~dren will learn about facts, quotations from Hindu litera- working people and their problems; ture and incidents connec~ed with mis- about manufacturers, clothing makers, sionary experience. farmers, miners and others. A leader's manual and pictures accompanyJ ~~1C , book.
Missionary Education of Juniors. By J.
Gertrude Hutton. 12mo. 140 pages. 60 cents. Missionary Education Move- ment, New York, 1917.
SUNDAY-SCHOOL teachers whose Jack and Janet in the Philippines. By . aim is the development of Christian Norma Waterbury Thomas. Illus- trated. 12mo: 127 pp. Paper, 35 cents. character in the individual boyar girl will find Miss Hutton's concise and Boards, 50 cents. Postage, 7 cents. practical book a very real help and in- Central Committee on the United spiration. She has made .a human, Study of Missions, West Medford, Mass., 1918.
Christ-like study of "Juniors," their MRS. THOMAS wrote her first needs, their instinctive desire for "Jack and Janet" book after her growth and the consequent necessity trip around the world. Now we wel- for various activities. She suggests come her sequel which appears after points of contact, such as: "He (the her first year of missionary life in the Junior) must be helped to see his de- Philippines. In story form we learn pendence upon the street cleaner and from Jack and Janet the main things of the laundress, the teacher and the interest about the Philippines-their preacher, the policeman and the day history, people, country, customs, re- laborer, the inventor and the postman. ligions and phases of the missionary He must realize that each is serving work. The photographic illustrations the good of all." From these practi- are unusually good and the story will cal suggestions for the. beginnings of intel'est any bright child.
of Education to A MAP OF THE CONTENTS FOR
::Ir'h~e EEffff~ecctt of the War In India • (IoHAWA.11 Makhail Mansur-A Converted Moslem Impressive The Need for .
Mothers of Men in ColombIa 975 AMAP OF "tHE CONTI!NIS OlR "1.1!W OF THE WUJU.,l) IN '1HlS N1MUBR u:A'DIHG AlmClZS .A)ilD EDttORJAlS ARE 1l'DlC.A.T.ED Dr Tl~S THE nMBEJt. OF NEWS ITEMS OX 'l!,",H COUJlTIft" JS IWMCAT.ED »'rAJVII.mc~u
!f1ll1ll1ll1U 111111111111111111111111111111111111111 111 IIIIlIIlIn 11111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111111
!5 Missionary Personals ~= :====_=_ in thReEVNeFwREHDebJ~idPeAsT,OsN~nrtheetimsoenagoof John G.' Paton and his successor in missionary work went to join the Australian forces as chaplain on the western front. ='
REV. J. Ross STEVENSON, D.D., President of Princeton Seminary, has gone to England, France and Italy, as a representative of the Religious Work Bureau of the Y. M. C. A., to study the problems of recruiting and training me~ for the work of the church at home and abroad in line with the Government's educatIOnal program.
DR. AND MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER of the Methodist Episcopal Mission of the Congo 5==- expect to arrive in the United States December 1st to take part in the Methodist Cen- tennary Cam,paign.
DR. G. SHERWOOD EDDY expects to visit India in 1919. His itinerary. it;cludes s~ve,?-l important missionary centers and it is his plan to fit in with the evangehstlc campatgn m ( which he will work, rather than to inaugurate a campaign of his own.
as BISHOP LUTHER B. WILSON of the Methodist Episcopal Church, who has been in j France for six months a religious work director of the Y. M. C. A., has returned to America.
REV. O. W. E. CooK of the Methodist Mission in Mexico City has been appointed temporary pastor of the Union Church, which is primarily intended to care for American residents in that city.
DR. JOHN W. WOOD, secretary of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church, is visiting the mission stations in the Far East.
ROBERT C. MCQUILKIN, formerly managing editor of the Sunday School Times, has sailed with his wife and three children for Africa. They will be located at Kijabe, British East Africa, working under the Africa Inland Mission.
GENERAL EDMUND H. H. ALLENBy'sfather, Mr. Hynman· Al1enby, was an earnest student of prophecy, and the son makes no secret of his gratitude to God for using him in setting Iree the land of Christ's birth. Before he began his Palestine campaign he attended a special prayer meeting of Christians in Cairo.
REV. F. W. HECKELMAN, ·,Methodist Episcopal missionary in the Hokkaido; REV. CHARI.ES W. IGLEHART, stationed at Sendai, and PROF. H. A. WHEELER, teacher of English in the Aoyama Gakuin, Tokyo, have been called to service in Siberia.
-~ ~SHOP W. F. OLDHAM, after spending several months in the United States in the interests of the Methodist Centenary Campaign, has returned to Buenos Aires, Argentina.
DR. JOHN F. GoUCHER and DR. GEORGE HEBER JONES of the Methodist Episcopal Board of Foreign Missions have been appointed as representatives on the Cooperating Board for Christian Education in Chosen until 1920.
REV. FRANK HARMON of the Baptist Missionary Society has completed thirty-six years of service in and for China. He has witnessed many phases of evolution in that country along educational and political lines. '
MR. ISAAC NEWTON CAMP, who had spent several years in training to go itS an educational missionary to Turkey, but was prevented by the breaking out of the war, served as temporary military governor of Bethlehem, the first Christian ruler of Bethlehem since the Crusades.
T.HE MOST REVEREND, THE METROPOLITAN OF ATHENS, is in America to perfect the ==__ orgamzation of the Greek Church in this country, with the object of bringing the Greek and American Churches into closer relation.
MR. H. W. HICKS has accepted the position of secretary of the New York City Sunday-School Association, taking the place of Mr. Herbert L. Hill, who is becoming business manager of the Missionary Education Movement.
MR. PHILIP E. HOWARD, president of the Sunday School Times Company, has gone overseas as the guest of the British Government in order to see something of Great Britain's war work. .
MR. NOLAN R. BEST, ,editor of The Continent, has returned from France.
. ~..B. CARTER MILLIKIN, who has been serving with the American Red Cross Com- miSSion 1n Palestine, is in America, but expects to return to Palestine very soon with a new Red Cross unit.
WILLIAM DUNCAN: founder of the Metlakahtla Indian Mission in Alaska, died re- cently at the age of etghty-eight. He was born in Beverly, England.
;11111111111111i111I1 JII J1111"IIIJIJill J" I1I11111111 JIJ11111111111111111111111111111111111111111"1111111 JII II II II 1111 IImmll?
The Missionary Review of the World — June 1914
to the
MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, JUNE, 1914 TWENTY QUESTIONS ANSWERED IN THIS NUMBER PREPARED BY MRS. F. M. GILBERT, BROOKLYN, N. Y.
I. According to Government reports, what is the economic value of Islam in Africa?
2. For what purpose had the coins in the Sheikh's bag been col- lected?
3· How did the men's secret society in Africa gain prestige? 4· How many physicians had prescribed for the sick Chinese before the missionary doctor was ca11ed in? What missionary prin- ciple does the story illustrate? 5· Why was the representative of the late President Madero sent to the Protestant convention in Mexico? 6. How do the tribes of the Belgian Kongo keep their historical records? 7· On what mission field has Christian cooperation been demon- 'strated in a new and striking way? 8. Where did the Roman Catholic Church in Zanzibar get its statue of the Virgin Mary? 9· How has the microscope furnished an argument for Sabbath observance? 10. At what scene of a massacre of Christians a few years ago is there now a demand for a Y. M. C. A.? II. That was the highest legal tender in Sierra Leone? 12. What parting advice did the Chinese official give to his son when placing him in the mission school? 13· How did the native pastor take the missionary's "dare"? 14· In one tribe of Indians, what has taken the place of the old- time war dance? IS· Thy has the number of Malagasy children in school greatly decreased in recent years? 16. In what university is there a movement now on foot for com- pulsory chapel as a result of an evangelistic campaign? 17· On what occasion were twenty-seven Baltimore pulpits occupied by business men? 18. Where is a $50,000 cathedral being built by a people whose laborers earn fifty cents a day? 19· What was the comment of the Buddhist visitor to the leper asylum in Tokyo? 20. How has Government action in ~hina helped the Sunday-school?
~.
SHEPARD
l:l issionary uf the Presbyterian Board in Syria; Author of "Christian Missions and Sociul Progress," and other volumes; Lecturer on liissions, and Acting Missionary Secretary
Missionary
® of the World ~ Vol. XXXVII, No.6 JUNE, 1914 Vol. XXVII, No. 6 Old Series New Series Signs. of the Times oSTRIFE AND RELIGION IN MEXICO One of the most important factors NLY those who have lived in in the conflicts in all Latin-American Mexico can appreciate the evil countries is the religious question. state of the country and people. Conservatives vs. Radicals, Federal- One word explains much of the ists vs. Constitutionalists also divide moral, political, and physical distress along the line of Clericals ~'s. Libin which they are found-the word erals. ignorance. The vast majority of the Mexicans are ignorant of God, ig- On the clerical side are found the norant of Christian ideals, ignorant of land baron and the priest, who are the best method of civilized govern- interested in keeping the common ment, ignorant of the highest intel- people (peasants or peons) in a polectual culture. They have been gov- sition of subordination and ignorance. erned by a despotic hand; the Roman These religious and political autocrats Catholic Church has never taught fear that the exercise of the right of them to think for themselves, or to private judgment and higher education understand the highest truths; hon- will produce personal independence esty and morality have not been in- and a revolt from the dictation of culcated as rules of life;' the large despotism-religious and political. majority have been kept in poverty and subjection. For these reasons, On the other hand, the Liberals the Mexicans Can not appreciate the recognize that the deplorable conhigh motives that have actuated the dition of the country is due to lack American Government in refusing to of education, to the low condition of recognize a usurper like Huerta as the priesthood, and to the spirit of op- . president of our neighboring republic, pression and intolerance. Liberals nor can they understand any but often go to extremes in heaping ridia selfish reason for wishing to enter cule on the church, and in accusing upon or to avoid a war. all religions of being obsolete relics of a former age. Sometimes, how- ever, they favor Protestantism as the The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by contributors of signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.
force that may help them combat using their power against the Lib- their opponents, as when President eral Carranza par.ty. By persuading Madero sent a friend to the National the Federal authorities that the Convention of Protestant Workers, Protestants sympathize with their opto ask how the Government might ponents, they are able greatly to help the Protestant movement, and so harass Protestant missionaries. While combat the Clericals. The reason for the present struggle in Mexico is not the defeat of the Liberal candidates a religious war, it has a religious in state elections was the tenacious significance, and the outcome must opposition of the priests, and the influence the future of Christian progremedy suggested was the encourage- ress in that country. ment of Protestantism. Most of the missionaries and The missionaries of Mexico have other Americans have left the terristedfastiy endeavored to keep out of tory controlled by Huerta, but some politics, and have been well aware of still remain at their posts. It is earnthe dangers of accepting help from estly hoped that no war will be deany political party. For that reason clared between Mexico and the Uni- Mr. Madero's friend was told at the ted States. In spite of all affronts to convention that all Protestantism national dignity and injury to Ameriwanted from the Government was a can interests, it is the part of moral strict' enforcement of the Reform and physical strength to suffer much Laws-laws edited by Mexico's rather than to use that strength to greatest Liberal, Benito Juarez. cause suffering to others less favored. Protestant missionary work is con- Pray for peace founded on righteousstructive, not destructive; it is spiri- ness and Christian love. tual, not political. The greatest possible calamity would be for people to THE SOME RESULTS IN GUATEMALA regard Protestantism as akin to an republics of Central America anti-Catholic masonic order, or for are among the most difficult misthe missions to receive a great num- sion fields in the world. The people ber into the church with the idea of are so on pleasure bent, many are so augmenting the forces against Cleri- ignorant and poor, and have seen calism. such an unfavorable type of Chris- tianity, that they are indifferent. The present struggle is a continua- There are, however, signs of progtion of the same old conflict, with ress. Comparing the early days of new leaders, and the sympathy of the Presbyterian Mission in Guate- Protestantism naturally falls on the mala with the present, one of the side of those who are friendly to re- most noteworthy results is the deform and progress. The number of crease of fanaticism and opposition to Protestant officials in the Madero Protestants. More than half the Revolutionary army, and afterward population of Guatemala is made up in the Administration, was one of the of pure-blooded Indians, and the remost noticeable things in that move- sults of work among them, and in ment. The Roman Catholic priests, the hospital, the girls' school, and the however, are naturally on the side of mission press are most encouraging. the Huerta Government, and are
OF THE
The most striking results are in the est of the church, in proportion changed lives of the people and the to its need. improvement in the standards of morality. The old idea that a Chris- 3. Offerings presented as an act of tian belief has little or nothing to do worship each Lord's Day. with a Christian life is fading away. The saints have at last jumped out 4. These gifts secured by a perof their niches in the churches and sonal every-member canvass are sitting in the pews, listening, every year. singing, praying, and going out into the world to live holy lives. This is In preparation for this systematic the latest "miracle.'" An appeal for method, the "Budget Plan" has been prayer has been issued by the Guate- adopted, fixing the amount required malan Mission to the Presbyterian for the support of each Board and Church in the United States and ends agency of the church, and presenting with these words : "You have asked the needs as a whole and not as rival for results. God has given them. interests and responsibilities. In or- Here they are. Vhat is your decision der that these Budgets might be fixt about this ripening crop? Neglect by common consent, a joint Executive now will lose it." Commission was appointed, com- posed of the Moderator, two mem- A UNITED MOVEMENT bers of the Executive Commission, and three representatives of the nine MISSIO"NARY statesmanship is Boards of the church. As a result, each presbytery and synod has ap- increasingly evident in the con- pointed a special committee, and there duct of the missionary campaign. is a general united movement through- This does not mean less reliance upon out the entire church. A campaign the Spirit of God to produce results, of publicity has been conducted, manbut more diligent study of the situ- uals for leaders and other pamphlets ation and resources, and more earn- have been distributed, charts have est and consistent effort to use these been made, and other supplies have resources to best advantage. been furnished to make the campaign effective. The denominational press One of the features of the new has also cooperated, so that the atmissionary statesmanship is the plan tention of the church has been intelto distribute the responsibility over ligently and sympathetically directed the whole church, and to enlist every toward the Every-Member Canvass. member in the support of the work. Business and religion have combined Last year the General Assembly of to make the plan a success. The the Presbyterian Church" adopted a Christian duty and privileges have program for an "every-member can- been emphasized, as well as the finanvass" in each church throughout the cial responsibility, and the whole denomination. This includes: campaign has assumed an educational aspect. The aim has been to lead I. An offering from every mem- every church-member, old and young, ber according to his or her abil- first to look on the whole field, then ity. to examine personal resources and 2. Gifts distributed to every inter-
ability, and then to look to God for opiufn, which has done to inj ure the guidance as to debt and duty and Chinese what whisky has done for God-given opportunity. 10 effort has other races. The fight is also on in been made to bring pressure to bear Cermany and Russia against intoxiupon individuals or on churches to cants, and from the Canadian provmeet required apportionmcnts. The ince of Ontario comes the word that appeal has been made to their intel- thousands of the younger members ligent cooperation and their spirit of of the Conservative party· are signlove and loyalty to Christ. ing petitions addrest to the provin- cial government asking for the aboli- The results of this method, bo1.h tion of all saloons and bar licenses. financial and spiritual, are already The agitation is being carried on by evident. One church. of about five the Ontario Young Manhood Assohundred members that substituted the ciation, an organization formed last every-member plan for pew rents ten fall with the brief but sufficient sloyears ago reports that the current ex- gan; "::0 booze." pense receipts have doubled, and recently the introduction of weekly In America the growth of the propledges for benevolences has 11- hibition movement can, perhaps, best creased the gifts 500 per cent. An- be realized in the statement that alother church in Illinois adopted the ready 47,000,000 live in territory every-member canvass with the result from yhich liquor has been banished that gifts to benevolences were multi- by the sovereign will of the people. plied by three, and the receipts for The action of Secretary Daniels in local expenses were doubled. banishing strong drink from the "offi- cers' rness" in the ~avy, and the effort all Similar reports have come from of the Commissioner of Indian Af- fairs to protect the Red .Man from churches over the country. The whisky, indicate the growing sentiment plan is evidently of God. He places in official circles. The Christian Enno premium on slipshod methods, but deavor Societies have announced as caUs on His disciples to use the best their slogan, "A Saloonless N atioll that they have in talents, in judg- by 1920." Tremendous opposition is at ment, and in energy, to advance His work, but the liquor interests are find- Kingdom. ing out that the whole Church is be- comiag· increasingly aroused to the THE FIGHT AGAINST ALCOHOL evils of the drink traffic, ancl that even big business is lending a hand 'T' HIS is aCnrdra~vntsof worId-move- in the enterprise of banishing the of thought saloon from Christian lands. 1 ments. BYTHE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY sweep from one nation to another, degrees the Turks are beginning to understand the meaning of the and the whole world, as n.:ver before, new national ideals. The lesson has been costly, and while they have been seems to think as one. The efforts learning a large part of their earthly for constitutional government in vari- ous countries, and the woman's movement are one sign of this, but nothing is 1110re striking than the stand that is being made against alco- hol, a tendency which, in China, takes the form of a struggle against
possessions have been taken from themselves believed to be divine. them. The Young Turks are III con- But with the cry of "Back to Motrol of the GoYernment, and a new hammed" and "Back to the Koran," parliament has recently assembled. so often heard among young Mo- An effort is being made to bring or- hammedan reformers, there is a der out of chaos, ana to bind the dif- growing tendency to make the sacred ferent parts of the Empire together book accessible to the multitudes of by railroads, commerce, education, JIoslems to 'Wh0111 Arabic is an unand other improvements. known tongue. Of this Ahmed Effendi Aghaieff writes in the]cunc-Turc: There are vast and astonishing changes noticeable in the past ten "vVe must show the people that it years-especially in f r e e d 0 m of is possible to reach at once the speech and travel. The danger is authcntic foundations of our rethat men may swing to the extreme ligion. First in rank of these is the of license. Rulers and judges are Koran. Till now the ordinary Turk questioned and criticized by the most read this, committed it to memory, ignorant, and in some districts, as in said his prayers and had his C0111- Bitlis, there has been anarchy and re- 1l1l1nion with God, absolutely without volt. Vith the lessening of race understanding the sense and content prej udice there is also a weakening of of what he read or prayed. Naturreligious conviction and a seculariza- ally his readings and prayers made tion of life. This is a transition pe- no such impression on his heart and riod for Turkey, and the need for soul as "'e should expect from the positive Christian teaching can not be reading of a holy book and the recitoverestimated. ing of a prayer. Reading and prayer were both mechanical; here was one The people of Turkey are at last of the principal causes of the imawakening to their needs and are potence of religion as an educational crowding forward to receive an edu- force, and this obstacle must be recation. The mission schools and col- moved." leges are full to overflowing. Anatolia College, for instance, has It is this thought of the need of doubled in enrolment in the last five the people for a Sacred Book in the years, and Turks are coming in in- yernacular that has led to the transcreasing numbers. Their religion lation of the Koran into Turkish. will, no doubt, be the last citadel that the Turks will yield to Christianity, It was found, however, that the but there are signs that even this is translation of the Koran created weakening. The forms and fables of skepticism among Turks, as readers Islam and of Oriental Christianity discovered so many incongruities and. must finally yield to the Ii fe and falsehoods that they questioned its truth of the Son of God. inspiration. As a result the Ottoman Government has seen best to stop IPOPULAR EDITION OF THE KORAN this enterprise and has ordered all N the eyes of orthodox ::Ioslems copies of the parts so far issued COI1- any translation of the Kor3.n is {]scatcd and destroyed. sacrilege, for the Arabic words art: The Turk is being disillusioned rapidly, and the time is coming when
he will see himself in the true light. means great sacrifice and princely Meanwhile the Scriptures have been giving. The chiefs have undertaken circulated far and wide among all to give 40 per cent. of their rents classes of people in the empire, and for three years. many Turks are reading the Bible. vVhen religious freedom becomes a Could not the Church at home reality, many will no doubt come out learn much from the dark-skinned and confess Jesus Christ as Savior Baganda? and Lord. THE EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN MOVING CHRISTWARD IN UGANDA T JAPAN MASS movements toward Chris- HE evangelistic movements start- tianity are reported by Bishop ed and carried through by the churches and missions in Japan have Willis to be going on at four or five often resulted in large accessions of different centers in Uganda. At converts. But these have been local, Kavirondo, in British East Africa, of short duration, and have been unthere are 500 catechumens preparing dertaken generally by one denominafor baptism, and 3,000 under regular tion. On March 1st, however, an instruction. The Roman Catholics evangelistic movement was inaugurahad said that one might as well try ted to reach all parts of Japan, and to convert a sheep as get hold of a to continue for three years. All the Kavirondo ! There are now about churches, with few exceptions, and 200,000 Baganda connected with the nearly all the missions in Japan will Church of England missions. The participate. The objects of this evantotal popUlation is 3,700,000. gelistic campaign are to bring about a deeper and more practical experi- Where 25 years ago there was one ence of the life of Christ in the inchurch in Uganda, there are now dividual, resulting in more earnest .over 1,200. Some 2,800 African efforts to lead others to the Savior, Christians, supported by the native and a more widespread presentation Church, are engaged in the pastoral of the gospel to the whole nonand educational and evangelistic work Christian community. in the diocese. Forty have been ordained and are ably taking charge In the work of evangelization two of thousands of. African adherents, groups of workers are organized, communicants, and scholars. In composed of preachers and laymen. Christian-giving the Uganda Church The sum of 50,000 yen ($25,000) is has been wisely trained. They sup- to be raised from among Japanese port their own clergy and catechists; and foreign friends by the Continuapay for their own elementary educa- tion Committee of Japan. Dr. John tion, build their own schools and R. Mott has repeatedly exprest his churches, helped only by occasional personal conviction that Japan is as gifts from the home Church. Toward ripe to-day for such an effort as at the building of their new cathedral any period in her history. Let Christhey have undertaken to raise $50,000. tians everywhere remember to pray The daily wage of a laborer is about daily for this great interdenominafive cents, so that the undertaking tional, inter-racial forward movement in Japan.
A MOHAMMEDAN RELIGIOUS ORDER OF WEST AFRICAN NEGROES IN FREETOWN
A Moor from Fez. Morocco. is seated in the center of the front row Mohamnledanism in West Africa * BY REV. RAYMOND P. DOUGHERTY, SIERRA LEONE, WEST AFRICA Principal of Albert Academy, Freetown, Sierra Leone III ISLAM was first ship of Mohammed, thirteen cen- pre a c h e d by the turies ago founded a mighty religious Prophet of Arabia a empire, now numbering at least two little over six hundred hundred million adherents. years after the birth of Christ. The Koran, Africa, on account of its proximity written in classical Arabic, is its sa- to the Arabian peninSUla, soon felt cred book, and its fundamental the influence of this new faith. The creed proclaims the unity of God and followers of Mohammed rapidly con- the apostleship of Mohammed. quered North Africa, and then Prayer, almsgiving, fasting, and pil- crossed over into Spain, where Moorgrimage to Mecca are the cardinal ish civilization flourished undisturbed duties imposed upon those who ac- for five centuries. This flow of Moscept Mohammedanism; but slavery, lem advance into Europe was due to concubinage, polygamy, and divorce the geographical barriers of the inin their worst forms are allowed. terior of Africa. For a long time Islam, in reality, is a mixture of the utmost limit of Islam in ;Vest Arab heathenism with certain Jewish Africa was Morocco. and Christian elements. Such a compromise was suited to the tribes In the central portion of the West of the desert, who, under the leader- African coast is the Guinea district, a tropical region facing the sea for over 3,500 miles, from eleven degrees • The writer is indebted to Rev. J. A. Me.nard, agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, for valuable infoQllation used in this artide.-R. P. D.
north latitude to sixteen degrees rivers. Islam owes its early expan- south latitude. Upper Guinea, lying sion south of the Sahara to several north of the equator and almost great and aggressive Sud an e s e parallel with it, is ,made up of those peoples. Powerful ?1a~dingo, Hausa, districts formerly known as grain and Fulah kingdoms were established.
coast, ivory coast, gold coast, slave In the main the religion of Mecca coast, and brass coast, but to-day was extended forcibly rather than marked on the map as British, peaceably, for Islam enjoins wars of French, German, and Portuguese de- subjugation or extermination against pendencies. The only exception is unbelievers. On this account there Liberia, an independent negro re- were at times strong reactions of public of American origin. The most heathenism against }Iohammeclanism.
wonderful physical feature of this The Bambara tribe, for instance, whole region is the mighty Niger driven by Mohammedan inroads, River, which rises in the uplands just founded a heathen kingdom which rt- northeast of Sierra Leone, flows to sisted Moslem aggression for three the edge of the Sahara desert, and hundred years. But the prepon- then descends, with many a majestic derating influence of Islam in the curve, to. the Atlantic Ocean. Sudan gradually pushed its emis- Upper Guinea is bounded on the saries farther southward, until they north by the Sudan, beyond which finally reached the tribes along the stretches the Sahara desert, and on the Atlantic coast. Here they are now south by the Atlantic Ocean. There carrying on an active propagal;lda.
are thus two main avenues of ap- On the other hand, it was not un- proach to this portion of West Afri- til the middle of the fifteenth cen- ca-the surging waves which lave its tury that European mariners became shores and the burning sands which bold enough to traverse the ocean lie beyond its hinterland. To the route to 11est Africa. Their ex- ancients, the ocean was an untried plorations led to the establishment of passageway and the desert an 1m- Portuguese, French, British, and passable barrier. German trading centers, which ulti- It is practically within the con- mately developed into colonies. The fines of Upper Guin~a that Islam is first Christian missionaries in West at present most rapidly extending its Africa were Portuguese Jesuits, and A frican domain. Mohammedanism during the latter part of the fifteenth, has penetrated Central and Southern the whole of the sixteenth, and the Africa, but has thus far made no ap- beginning of the seventeenth cel1- preciable impression upon that part ~ turies they alone sought the conver- of Vest Africa which is south of the sion of Africans. To-day, no re- equator. sults of their labors can be found.
At the close of the tenth century a Modern Christian missions in 'vVest drift of population began from North Africa date from the beginning of the Africa toward the Sudan, and as a nineteenth century, when the Protes- result Moslem caravans wended their tant Christians of England and way across the desert to the tribes America awoke to their great oppor- dwelling along the Senegal and Niger tunity. The past one hundred years
MOHAMMEDANISM IN WEST AFRICA 40C
have been noteworthy for increasing that of the Isthmus of Panama.
effectiveness in bringing the Bible and Freetown, the capital, is located its blessings to many .negro tribes. where the broad mouth of the Sierra To-day, as never before, Islam is Leone River joins the ocean, at the Christianity's great rival in West Af- base of rugged, verdant mountains.
rica. The struggle between these two It was founded in 1787 as a home for faiths for the spiritual domination of England's freed slaves, and has Africa's backward peoples is at once grown from a small trading center to stupendous and momentous. We see a busy metropolis containing about that the initial step toward this con- 40,000 inhabitants, largely made up of flict was the arrival of Moslems from the descendants of liberated Africans North Africa. Borne on the ships of and native tribes. The passenger on the desert, they appeared as messen- a modernly equipped steamer gliding gers from afar. Islam immediately majestically into the harbor views a took possession of what was later to densely built city, surrounded with be a mighty battleground between the intense tropical beauty. The old followers of the Crescent and the colonial fort forms the foundation of heralds of the Cross. Mohammedans the governor's residence. A railway advanced their cause by a vigorous takes its start at a pretentious depot, military program, and a gradual fil- and wends its way far into the in- tering penetration southward. This terior.
process lasted for centuries, .and when In this wide territory of the Sierra the first Christian missionaries ar- Leone Protectorate the past has wit- rived on the ships of the sea, they nessed a movement of tribes from the found not only Islamized Africans northeast toward the Atlantic coast.
but an Africanized Islam. The roots Doubtless the expansion of popUla- of this reI i g ion have now so tion in the Sudan had something to thoroughly ramified West Africa that do with this. Another determining the tree of Islam, tho not indigenous, factor was the supply of salt. Peoples has become fully adapted to its new dwelling along the Niger obtained salt surroundings. The application of the from the deposits in the Sahara, one ax of Christianity to this tree is of the main contributors to Timbttc- proving one of the most difficult tu's greatness being its trade in the tasks of evangelization. salt bars of Taudeni. As tribes were I.lam in Sierra Leone prest southward by economic and poli- tical conditions, they found salt more The British colony and protectorate difficult to obtain. News of a place of Sierra Leone present typical con- where salt might be freely obtained ditions for the study of Islam in from water caused a more vigorous West Africa. The colony has an movement toward the sea. Possibly area of approximately 250 square some of the small tribes along the miles, with a population of 75,500, coast of Sierra Leone owe their while the protectorate has an area of dwindling condition to this pressure 25,000 square miles, with a popula- from the interior.
tion of 1,325,000. The latitude of The tribes now residing in the pro- Sierra Leone is about the same as tectorate of Sierra Leone may, there-
for~, be divided into two classes, fore the modern period of pacificanamely, native tribes and invading tion, tribes fought with one another tribes. There are six native tribes, for slaves, as men in other lands numbering 650,000. These are 90 have fought for gold. At times, too, to 100 per cent. pagan. Not one of a Moslem Mahdi reared his standard them is more than IO per cent. Mo- for the advancement of Islam, and hammedan. There are eight large Sierra Leone felt the impress of some and several less important invading of these fanatical warriors. tribes which, in part, are strictly Mo- hammedan. Wit h a numerical The strength of Islam in the pro- strength of 675,000, they slightly out- tectorate of Sierra Leone must not be number the native tribes. According reckoned from a mere numerical to approximate figures taken from re- viewpoint. Few of the third-of-a- cent government estimates, the people million Mohammedans well scattered of the protectorate of Sierra Leone throughout the territory can read or are three-fourths pagan, and one- understand the Koran. It is enough fourth Mohammedan. In round num- to pronounce a few prayers in Ara-. bers there are I,OOO,OOO pagans and bic, for God, they think, will recog- 3oo,oQo Mohammedans. A few tribes nize and answer petitions, even if are from I to 2 per cent. Christian. they are unintelligible to the petition- ers. This gives some clue as to the That which is of most significance actual hold of Islam upon the inner is the fact that the present status of life of the peoples of West Africa. Islam among Sierra Leone tribes is due to the gradual invasion of The writer, while taking a journey peoples already strongly Mohamme- through the protectorate of Sierra dan rather than to the extensive con- Leone, came to a small town close to version of the old aboriginal tribes. a river. Here he found a mosque, built This invasion was accompanied by the of hardened mud walls, with a grass clash of savage warfare and the en- roof, and standing a little aside from slavement of vanquished communities, the other huts. Entrance being gained for, in the primitive economic sys- after the removal of shoes, he found tem of the time, slaves comprised the inside a plain earthen fioor, marked most valuable asset of those in power. by slight parallel grooves several feet The monetary table of the jungle apart. Animal skins were spread could be stated as follows: So many here and there, and at the front of sea-shells or similar insignificant ob- the room was a vestibule-like pulpit. jects equal a chicken; so many chick- There was a small separate room for ens equal a goat or sheep; so many female worshipers. The simplicity of goats or sheep equal a cow; so many this crude Moslem temple in the cows equal a slave. The slave was heart of an African forest is not to the highest legal tender, and he was be derided, but the sterility of its a medium of exchange that could be ritual can not be ignored. When the easily transformed into work. The muezzin sends his piercing call to intrinsic value of slaves jumped con- prayer echoing loudly through the siderably when the markets of the forest village, the faithful leave their world were opened to them. So, be- primitive homes and enter the mosque to bow down to a Supreme Being of
MOHAMMEDANISM IN WEST AFRICA
whom they have only the barest con- tises of Islam. Comparatively few ception, to utter prayers which are are ignorant of the fact that there is s imp I y articulations, and to go such a religion as Mohammedanism. through postures which are mere for- Arabic expressions like "Peace be malities. Prayers are recited not only unto you" and "In the name of Alin the mosques, but many strict Mo- lah" are in common usage, and many hammedans construct prayer-grounds who still retain their heathen beliefs outside their dwellings. The earth is have some conception of the Moslem leveled and bordered with stones. creed. Thousands of people in Sierra A MOSLEM SCHOOL IN FREETOWN, WEST AFRICA Often it is possible to see Moslem Leone could immediately become Mobelievers with knees upon well-worn hammedans, in the African sense, if animal skins praying in these public they so desired. Were Christianity as places. One can not but admire this well known in Sierra Leone as Islam, devotion and at the same' .time regret the people would be practically evanthat it is displayed in behalf of a gelized, tho not Christianized. Why faith that has done so little to uplift has not Islam, with its low standards, the human race. gathered all these pagans within its fold long ago? Possibly their natural Another phase of the situation must apathy to change in religious beliefs be taken into account. While a mil- keeps them from taking the step from lion people in Sierra Leone are paganism to Mohammedanism, tho counted as pagans, they, for the most it is but a step. Maybe, with a keener part, know of the claims and prac-
insight than is usually credited them, are written upon pieces of paper to they realize that Islam offers little be carried about or fastened to the more than they already have. walls of houses; others are sewed ill small square encasements of leather Nevertheless, the entire conversion to be worn on different parts of the of Sierra Leone to Islam is a goal body. Their purpose is to ward off which Mohammedans are striving to sickness, evil, and danger. A comreach, but they must have recourse to mon remedy for diseases already new tactics. The day of forceful ex- existing is prepared by writing a few pansion is past; inter-tribal warfare is Arabic sentences upon a smooth quickly quelled; the slave trade has board. The inscription is carefully been abolished; England's s t ron g washed off, and the resulting liquid hand has produced a condition of is sold as medicine. A piece of moist peace and quiet government; so that cotton used in erasing the writing is Islam is restricted to persuasive regarded as especially efficacious. In rather than coercive methods in the this manner the Mohammedan mispropagation of its faith. sionary, or Mori man, as he is styled by the natives, appeals to the super- Moslem Missionaries stitious fears of the people, and at the same time gains a livelihood. It is hard to know how many active emissaries of Islam are laboring in After he has established his repu- Sierra Leone, for they receive neither tation as a man of superior knowlauthority nor support from any Mos- edge, he starts a school by gathering lem missionary organizations. The boys of various ages about him in his procedure of a Mohammedan mis- house or yard, where he teaches them sionary is generally as follows: With a superficial knowledge of Arabic. turbaned brow, flowing gown, and He makes his own books by writing sandaled feet he enters an African the lessons upon smooth boards with community, where his dignified garb a reed pen dipt in ink, which can be and superior bearing at once create a washed out when one lesson must be deep impression. If he belongs to an replaced by another. The only thing alien tribe, such as Fulah or Man- required of scholars is mastery in dingo, still his dark color shows that pronunciation and intonation. The he is affiliated with the negro race. Arabic alphabet is first learned, then By physical constitution and kmg cus- combinations of letters, and, finally, tom he is capable of adapting himself portions of the Koran. Even the to the most primitive conditions, and most advanced students pay attenhe possesses the great advantage of tion to forms and sounds rather than understanding the black man's lan- to meanings. One of these Moslem guage, mode of thought, and manner teachers informed me that it was of life. necessary for a student of the Koran to be able to recite the whole of it His first step toward gaining an in- from beginning to end before he fluence over the people is by making would be taught the meaning of a sinand selling cabalistic charms, fetish- gle portion. As few Africans get like amulets. and magical remedies. beyond the utterance of several Ara- These generally consist of Arabic formulas taken from the Koran. Some
MOHAMMEDANISM IN WEST
bie prayers, it is easy to see that Mo- the fonowers of Mohammed are in- hammedans who understand their creasing III countries like Sierra own religion are limited in number. Leone.
The making of so-called preventivt: The Requirements of "lam and curative charms seems to be re- But what does Islam require of its garded a greater accomplishment than African converts? Very mea g e r ability to interpret the 'Koran. This changes take place in the transition reveals Islam's point of emphasis in from heathenism to Mohammedanism.
West Africa. Old practises are allowed, while a few Next, the Mohammedan missionary new ones are imposed. The first step links himself with local families by of a pagan toward the faith of Mecca ties of marriage. As his -wives in- is the wearing of Moslem charms, crease in number his wealth and tho the acceptance of Arabic amulets prominence are enlarged. He be- does not necessarily imply the cast- comes a fixture in the community, ing away of heathen fetishes. The and contributes to the growth 01 second step is the observance of cer- Islam by begetting many children. tain festivals, which appeal to the Af- Sooner or later he assumes political rican's love of feasting and dancing.
leadership, and takes a hand in tribal The third and most rigorous step in- matters. Sly intrigue and dark plots cludes regularity in prayers, keeping are sometimes resorted to for the sake the fast, and abstaining from pork of gaining control of affairs. A Mo- and alcohol, first openly, then en- hammedan's supreme aim in a town tirely. Here there is a strong appeal is to become the chief's intimate ad- to the African's inherent tendency to- vis~r, for, by holding a chief sub- ward formal ceremonies and the re- servient to his wishes, he can rule a cognition of certain things as taboo.
whole chiefdom. Islam's sway over Many Africans are little beyond the the land is largely strengthened by first two steps, being dilatory with re- chiefs who have become Moslems. gard to praying, fasting, and abstain- Of course, the Mohammedan mis- ing from alcohol.
sionary is assiduous in the perform- Thus Islam does not subvert ance of his religious duties. He re- heathenism in West Africa, but uses peats his prayers ·regularly and pub- it as ~ foundation for its own relig- licly, never omitting the necessary ab- ious structure. The African need lutions. The fast of Ramadan is not drop any of the distinctive habits kept with 'all rigor, and in some cases and customs of his animistic cult in the pilgrimage is made to Mecca. In order to become a Moslem. Polyga- his social intercourse with the people my, witchcraft, slavery, and even can- he takes occasion to speak of his re- nibalism, may be indulged in as be- ligion, so that, while he makes no ef- fore. In reality, the negro puts on fort to preach Islam in a systematic the gown of Islam not to get rid of way, his example and personal work his evil practises, nor even to hide count for much. All these acts are them, but rather to dignify them, if capable of producing a profound im- possible.
pression upon the African's untutored In the small colony of Sierra Leone mind. It is not surprizing, then, that on the coast we find more startling
A STONE MOSQUE IN FREETOWN, WEST AFRICA statIstics at hand concerning the traders, artisans, and clerks from the growth and influence of Islam. The colony into the interior, and at the following percentages are computed same time caused an accelerated flow from accurate government censuses: of Mohammedans and pagans from the protectorate to Freetown, where. Total population 1881 1911 there is a great demand for ordinary Christians 60,500 75,500 manual labor. Attractive positions Mohammedans and commercial opportunities have Pagans 650/0 520/0 drawn many educated Christians 90/0 150/0 from Sierra Leone to other West Af- 260/0 330/0 rican colonies, while hundreds of Syriapo uriven from French Guinea During this period of thirty years by heavy taxation, have, during the Christians have little more than held last ten years, added to the Mohamtheir own in numbers, while Moham- medan population of Freetown and medans have increased more than 100 its environs. per cent., and pagans more than 50 per cent. The combined gain of Mo- Still, these mitigating circumstances hammedans and pagans was nearly do not change the rapidly growing 15,000, which equals the total growth Moslem element which must be faced of population in thirty years. in the colony of Sierra Leone. Free- town has five well-built mosques and Several facts must be given in ex- five Mohammedan schools, the latter planation of these figures. The estab- under direct government support and lishment of the railway fifteen years supervision. Aside from these govago and the subsequent development of the protectorate produced an emigration of nearly 3,000 Christian
ernment schools, in which Arabicedu- is growing more rapidly in centers cation is supplemented by English along the west coast of Africa than studies, there are many ordinary Mo- in interior districts. Another striking hammedan schools conducted as in illustration of this is Lagos, the capi- the protectorate. Inasmuch as there tal and main seaport of Nigeria, are no Christian schools supported where Mohammedans increased 60 entirely by the Government, Islam in per cent. in ten years. There is, a sense receives an official aid and however, a marked decrease in the sanction. This is naturally produc- ratio of Moslem population as we tive of a social standing and political proceed along the continent from assurance which are enhanced by Senegal to the equator. growing numbers. Mohammedan re- ligious orders, or brotherhoods, are Official statements are not wanting well organized in the city of Free- concerning the growth and economic , town. Arabs and Moors occasionally value of Islam in West Africa. Of visit the colony, and sometimes re- particular interest are the following main fo~ long periods. A Sheikh words of the Governor-General of from Mecca recently spent several French West Africa: "It is difficult weeks in Freetown. These intimate to determine whether Islam, as a ruie, relations with the central Moslem is in a state of growth. One notices world can not help arousing Moham- in certain respects a sensible regres- medan enthusiasm and aggression. sion, due to the suppression of sla- very, in the valley of the Niger, for It seems generally true that Islam example. On the other hand, one A HUT-LIKE MOSQUE IN THE INTERIOR OF SIERRA LEONE PROTECTORATE
notices in other countries a certain Dr. Frederick Starr, professor of development of Islam due to the work Anthropology in Chicago University, of Mohammedan priests and to the who has traveled in several West negro's spirit of imitation." African countries, testifies to the fact that he never saw a Mohammedan The Sierra Leone Government Cen- town that was better than a pagan sus Report says: "Mohammedanism town, and that the apparent su- is making steady progress in this col- periority of certain tribes which have ony, and the same feature is evident embraced Islam is due to racial in the protectorate also, and the rea- qualities rather 'than to the religion sons for this progress are not hard to adopted. seek, viz.: Mohammedanism recog- nizes polygamy and is, therefore, con- These few testimonies are sufficient genial to the aboriginal natives' own to indicate the worthlessness of marriage customs, and a convert to Islam as an uplifting force in West the religion is not thereby alienated Africa. It is proving a hindrance' from his tribal life." rather than a help to the enlighten- ment of the people. Whatever adapt- The economic value of Islam is ability it has to the primitive tribes clearly set forth by the Lieutenant- of the Dark Continent springs from Governor of French Dahomey, as fol- its appeal to their heathen beliefs and lows: "The Mohammedans of Da- practises. Instead of being a preparhomey do not give themselves to the atory step to a higher civilization, it cultivation of the soil. Islam has not produces a more stubborn resistance introduced any new industry. It is to to the gospel and its benefits. His- be noted, however, that Mohammedans tory reveals that Islam has brought give themselves to the work of dye- about a retrograde condition in those ing with indigo and other vegetable countries where it has prevailed the colors indigenous in the regions of the longest. Thus Arabia, before it came north, but this industry already ex- under the sway of Mohammedanism, isted before their coming. Where was far more populous and prosperthey settle they build, after the man- ous than it is now. ner of the occupying race, without any modification of architecture. Mo- Christianity's great task is to save hammedans give themselves mainly to Africa from the fate of Arabia. This the selling of imported European can best be done by appealing directly wares. They do not contribute to to the humanity of the people through the development of natural resources." medical and industrial work, by mak- ing use of their susceptibility to train- With respect to the sanitary pre- ing and education, and, above all, by vention of disease, an official report building the structure of Christian from the German colony of Togo life and progress upon the foundationstates: "The pagan trusts in the stone of their inherent religious sense. power of his fetish to prevent sick- Going forward with all these agencies ness and epidemic, while the Moham- under the guidance of the Holy medan seeks to keep them away Spirit, the soldiers of the Cross can through his amulet, furnished by an rest assured that ultimate victory will Imam or Malam. The one helps as be theirs. little as the other."
A United Front In Mission
A PLEA FOR UNITY AND COOPERATION IN. BEHALF OF THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION* BY REV. JAMES H. FRANKLIN, D.D., BOSTON Foreign Secretary of the American Baptist Foreign Missionary Society NE of the most glorious we of the West should be ashamed to present the holy Church of Christ IOl developments of the to the Chinese as broken." It is foreign field is the in- natural that under such conditions as creasing desire among these the Chinese should express both foreign mission- some restlessness. Let us imagine aries and native Chris- ourselves members of that great race. tians for a larger measure of Chris- If we were Chinese, living in China, tian unity and practical cooperation. how should we like to be known as In spite of our different names, we members of the Northern Baptist Christians are one in hrotherhood, Church of America in China, or of one in discipleship to a common the Dutch Ref 0 r m e d Church of Master, and one in a desire that we America in China, or of the Scotch shall not present our Lord to the Presbyterian, or the Canadian Methnon-Christian world as a divided odist, or the German Lutheran? Is Christ. it fair to require the non-Christian world to find its way to Jesus Christ In Fehruary, 1913, in a conference through the history of our schisms, which I attended at Canton, China, a many of which were occasioned by robust medical missionary stood and civil strife or political developments said: HI plead for a united front. or theological controversies, or some- Recently I was the twelfth physician thtng else in which the Chinese and sent for by a Chinese who was ill, the others are not concerned? eleven others being native doctors. Each doctor had given the sick man a Who is responsible? Of course, different prescription, and he did not the other denomination is always reknow which to take. I make a plea sponsible; I am perfectly willing to for a united front." Having made have unity, and I pray that the other his point, he sat down. A Chinese people may see the truth-the truth pastor stood up and said: "In my as God has given it to me! Some city there are five different transla- weeks ago it was reported that a tions of the Bible, and the differences gentleman from America approached make a great deal of trouble." He, a representative of the Greek Church. too, had made his point in a brief The representative of that ancient word. A veteran missionary arose body said simply: "It is necessary to be and said: "The Church is the mani- Orthodox; we are Orthodox, and festation of Christ among men, and • An address delivered at the Seventh International Student Volunteer Convention, Kansas City, on January 3, 1914.
there is nothing for others to do but near the stern of the vessel, and the to become Orthodox also." Unfor- beam of light across the water from tunately, that is the attitude of more the rising moon fell full at my feet.
than one body. Nor is such an at- The liner dashed on, but the path of titude unnatural. All denominations light continued to fall at my feet. I can justify their existence, and in moved forward, but the ribbon of good conscience. Their distinctive clearest illumination followed me.
views are precious to them, and the Had experience not taught me other- larger bodies, however ancient or suc- wise, I might have believed that I, cessful, have no right to demand that more than others on the ship, enjoyed the smaller denominations surrender the brighter light. But, no! Every their convictions on any point. At passenger on the Lusitania that night the Canton Conference one of the found lying over the sea a path of best-known missionaries in China especial brightness for himself and said: "Noone of us believes that any for those who stood with him, and church has been founded through every passenger on every ship on the perversity. No one denomination has broad Atlantic that night had the all the truth, but the little we hold in same experience at the same moment, our denomination is so precious we if only he kept his face toward the are tempted to think we have it all. light. Truth from God reaches every Our valuable doctrines and forms we heart that seeks Him, for "He that should consider as entrusted to us, seeketh findeth," and God hath not and we must be faithful to them, but left Himself without witness among there is grave danger that we shall any people. He is the light that hold as fundamental that which is not lighteth every man that cometh into fundamental. " the world.
Not long ago I journeyed through The cry for to-day is not for com- Chicago in the early evening, and as promise, but for a larger comprehen- I walked east on Madison Street the sion-to comprehend with all saints full moon was rising out of Lake what is the breadth and length and Michigan, directly ahead at the end height and depth of the love of God.
of my path. Had experience not It is not, what shall I give up, but taught me otherwise, I might have rather, what can I giver It is not, thought that I and those who walked what shall I lose, but what may I in my way enjoyed more than others contribute? It is not, what shall I in Chicago the direct light upon our surrender, but what shall I gain in path. I walked to Van Buren Street, an interpretation and understanding then to Randolph Street, and next to of Christ? There is no widespread Jackson Street. The moon appeared demand to-day for uniformity of to be rising directly at the head of statement or uniformity of outward each street, and to the pedestrians on life, nor are these things desirable at each of these thoroughfares it seemed present. But multitudes on the fields- that from no other street could the native Christians and foreign mis- moon be seen so clearly. A month sionaries-are begging with no uncer- later I raced across the Atlantic on a tain sound for unity and cooperation.
fast liner. One night I stood alone The people who are talking about
compromise are usually the critics to impose on the Oriental mind a sys- who know not what they say. Go tem of theology which has been coninto the innermost circles of the structed or approved by the Anglomovement for cooperation and you Saxon, and which, therefore, we find the strongest insistence that the think more inspired than the interpredenominations be loyal to the truth tations of the Orientals? Are we as God has given it to them. There there to impose on them our own is no demand for a minimum of be- theoretical theology? Or are we lief, but for a maximum; no demand there to give them Christ and let that we reduce our theology to the Christ speak to their souls? Are we lowest common denominator, but that there chiefly for the purpose of buildwe speak the whole truth in love. We ing up our own denomination, or need not use a club to remove a have we reached the point where we speck of dust from a brother's eye- see that it is true for a denomination brow. If God has given me some as well as for an individual that he truth that he has not given to others, who saveth his life shall lose it, but I am not to surrender what I have, he that loseth his life for the Kingbut to contribute what I can, and dom of God shall find it? I say perhaps gain more. Unity of spirit without any hesitation that so far as must come through a greater appre- I can see, the denominations which ciation of the oneness of our task and are rendering the most disinterested a better understanding of each other service are those that serve only for and our differences. It is not for the joy of having served; they are outward uniformity but for a larger those that give all, asking nothing in appreciation of our unity of purpose return save the joy of having given. that we ask. God has not made Build hospitals to get members for flowers and trees uniform, but there our churches? God forbid! Schools is harmony. Rooted in the same soil for the sake of sectarian propaganand warmed by the same sun, there da? No! Schools to promulgate are petals and leaves and boughs of our views of Christ? Yes, but somemany colors and many forms, but thing better-to give Christ. none clashes with the other-there is harmony. In their diversity they When we are honest with ourselves speak of unity of life. All are affect- we recognize that in every commued by the common tide of an ex- nion are thousands of men whose panding life in the springtime. lives have been regenerated through the Gospel as taught by these differ- Cooperation becomes easily possi- ent denominations. Likewise, on the ble when we reach general agree- foreign field we find multitudes who ment as to the purpose of our for- have become new men in Christ, eign mission work. Unity is general some through the work of one body agreement, and already there is gen- and some through the work of aneral agreement among most denomi- other body of Christians. The need is nations as to their purpose. not for uniformity. There is a demand that we who are agreed on Are we in the non-Christian lands Christ as the Savior of men present primarily to make converts to our such a solid front to the non-Chrisown particular faith? Are we there
tian world that men will see the point as willing as men at the front to die of agreement, Jesus Christ, rather for the principle of cooperation~a than the differences of interpretation cooperation which means united ef- that may obscure Him on whom we fort to save the world in spite of our agree and to whom they must look differences-a cooperation in which for life. each disciple wilI teach the truth as So we plead not that we sink our he sees it, without compromise and differences, but that we contribute without surrender to any conviction.
our various interpretations of Christ If you insist that such cooperation is to a greater Christian synthesis, and impossible, I reply that I have seen that we show the non-Christian world it. I have seen it with loyalty to dis- that the greatest thing in our particu- tinctive doctrines. But it was a lar belief is not our difference from loyalty tempered with humility and the others, but our agreement with love–not a loyalty sharpened by ar- them. Our great concern is that they rogance.
may have Christ, and that they have Many in the home lands are com- the right to come to Him direct ing to feel that God is working His rather than through any particular purpose out on the foreign fields, tho denomination. Weare not at work developments may be different from abroad to impose our theoretical anything we have known in the ec- theology on others, but to give them clesiastical life of the West. . Why Christ. Shall we not grant them the should we of America attempt to say right to interpret Christ for them- how the Spirit of God shall lead the selves? When did God give the Orientals in their church life? Why Anglo-Saxon a particular m6nopoly should we of America attempt to in making creeds concerning Christ? control the work of God's spirit in When did God give the Anglo-Saxon the Orient? Are not the sources of the right to say to others: "You are information and inspiration as open not seeing Christ unless you see Him to them as to us? Does God speak according to the statements of our more surely to the Anglo-Saxon creeds ?" Ve need to trust Christ soul? Are we afraid to trust the to reveal Himself to others, even as Eternal Christ with the Orientals, tho He has revealed Himself to us. Christ Himself came out of the East?
Thank God the day of cooperation Is Christ's work in the East always has come in an irresistible tide. A to be held in leading-strings from few people at home may hold back the West? Is Christianity, by retlson their missionaries. They may attempt of its foreign names and foreign con- to delay the larger movement, but trol, always to appear in the eyes of they can not defeat its coming. The the Oriental as a foreign religion?
tide is high, and it is growing higher. Do we not have sufficient confidence You may cause some of your mis- in the truth to release it? "Lord, in- sionaries to anchor in a small bay crease our faith." Help us that we until the tide goes out and then find ., shall be satisfied to place the leaven it impossible to make as large a con- in the lump, confident that it will tribution as they wished to make. eventually leaven the mass. Help us But even at home there are men just to trust Christ and His truth. Many
A UNITED FRONT IN MISSION WORK
are coming to believe that the Orien- are finding it highly advantageous to tal interpretation of Christ will make cooperate in theological instruction, His crown all the more resplendent. which is possible without compromise We need to cooperate in the sur- of conviction. This has been dem- . vey of unoccupied fields. No one onstrated. My own unwillingness society can accomplish this task un- to cooperate here where full freedom aided. We must cooperate in the oc- is given to all may be due to a fear cupation of the fields. Shall we send that the truth as I teach it will not missionaries to relatively well-occu- stand when compared with the teach- pied territory because we are not ings of others. We may have great represented there, while multitudes confidence in the survival of the fit- elsewhere are untouched? . There are test. Moreover, if many minds are numerous well-occupied centers in needed in the study of chemistry or China whose contiguous territory is physics or mathematics, how much fearfully neglected. more do men need each other in In a sectional conference in China their study of God the Father, and a missionary reported that there were Christ the Son?
590 missionaries in one province. A The present opportunity can be de- Chinese leader commented on the feated if we cooperate on a basis situation by saying that the forces of of compromise. But comprehension, missionaries were not well distrib- not compromise, is the note of the uted; that while the same place is hour. On the other hand, the op- being occupied by several societies, portunity can be defeated by a fail- other sections offer almost virgin ure to address ourselves unitedly to soil. In the same sectional confer- the entire task. The opportunity may ence a missionary reported that he be lost through an unholy insistence and his wife were stationed one ht1n- that each work without regard to dred miles from their nearest mis- others. It may be lost by a failure sionary neighbors. Surely coopera- to move together. It may be lost tion is needed in the occupation of through a prevalence of sectarian the field. Since men are saved spirit. Sectarian effort is doomed to through Christ rather than through failure in the Far East.
our distinctive views about Him, it All hail to the glad day that is should be our chief aim to see first dawning. The tide is rising; we can that all men have opportunity to not stop it. Thank God, we can not know Christ. stop it if we would! More and more In many places men have learned the Christian forces abroad are de- that God has not given a different termined that they will not go to the materia medica to Baptists, or Meth- bar of God responsible for presenting odists, or Presbyterians, and union a divided Christ to the non-Christian Christian hospitals flourish. Success- world. We are united in the aim to ful medical colleges appear almost give men Christ and His Word.
impossible without cooperation. The While we teach our own views loyal- same is true of real universities and ly, shall we not grant all men the in the production and distribution of right to interpret Christ for them- a worthy Christian literature. Some selves? LET US COOPERATE.
CJ,art, sJ,cwi.,g Sccieties at Wcr~
i., tbe Dar~ Co.,ti.,e.,t.
Map .howinl" areu in Africa under Protestant Mi••ionary influence. _ _ _ _ _ __ The initial, of the Mi..ion_" Societies with tho .. Indication Prepared by W. 1. W. Roome, Esq.• Editor of "The Lightbearer"
For the Explanation to the Initial Letters of Societies, see the World Atlas of Christian Misskms (Student Volunteer Movement, New York) . In Northeast Africa there were, in 1910, 16 Societies, with 296 Foreign and 818 Native Workers28 In Northwest 12 155 " 2,538 In Western 19 518 20 664 .. 2,217 In Southwest 52 1,589 22 403 .. 8,680 In South 20 648 .. 3,093 .. 2,962 In S. Central "
In East
A TYPICAL AUDIENCE OF MALAGASY CHRISTIANS, ISOAVINANDRIANA
These people came together for a quarterly meeting, and listened to addresses for four hours the day this picture was taken Cooperation In Madagascar THE UNIQUE WORK OF A UNITED DEPUTATION BY HENRY T. HODGKIN, M.A., M.B… LONDON Secretary of the Friends' Foreign Mission Association f]JI N the summer of 1913 among the great fields of missionary 00 a work was done in labor for its wonderful record of Madagascar which c~n bitter persecution bravely endured, claim to be almost, if and for the splendid service of its '*"" not quite, unique in pioneer missionaries. In no field have missionary his tor y . the advance of civilization and the spread of Christianity been more The results have so far justified the closely linked than in this great experiment as to encourage the hope island during the early part of last that it may be repeated in other century. Nowhere has an infant fields. church risen more nobly through se- Madagascar is honorably known
vere trial into a stronger and purer tioned. Owing to government ac- life. tion, it had become necessary to for- To-day the same church is facing mulate a definite constitution for this a situafion in some ways as perplex- council. The question arose thus ing as any among the older civiliza- from without, as to how far it would tions. Under a Government whose be possible to go in the direction of influence is steadily directed against complete union at the present stage aggressive Christian work, and which in the life of the Malagasy Church.
has succeeded in destroying nine- The work carried on by all three so- tenths of the mission schools in the cieties had, in the main, been com- island, with heathen practises reas- menced by the London Missionary serting themselves in localities long Society. When the Friends took up regarded as Christian, with the sys- work, nearly half a century ago, after tematic spread of materialistic and the close of the great persecution, immoral literature, threatened by the they took over churches which had steady growth of Islam in the north, previously been under the care of the and by the insidious danger due to London Missionary Society, and, lack of even elementary education on from this basis, extended and en- the part of many of its own mem- larged their work. Much the same bers, the church stands in great need state of things existed when, some of a wise and sympathetic leader- thirty years later, the Paris Mission ship, which shall help it to rise vic- began work there after the occupa- torious amid all these complex tion of the island by the French Gov- problems. ernment. Each mission had, how- In June, I9I2, the representatives ever, developed work on its own of the five European missionary so- lines, and so, altho there is still a cieties working in the island met to- fundamental unity and a close feder- gether in London to consider the ation in the work of the Isan Enim situation, and decided to recommend Bolana, there are three separate that their boards send out a united church organizations, each with its deputation to help the missionaries peculiar form of church govern- and the Malagasy leaders in facing ment, and emphasizing, to a certain the present situation. The societies extent, different aspects of Christian had an additional reason for taking truth.
this step. The Isan Enim Bolana, or Early in the summer of 1913 three Six Months' Meeting, of the churches representatives from each of these connected with the London Mission- three societies left for Madagascar, ary Society, the Friends' Foreign and, in addition, the Anglican Mis- Mission Association, and the Paris sion (S. P. G.) had designated Bishop Missionary Society, has for many King of Madagascar to represent years exercised a double function, as them in joint conferences, the Nor- an advisory council in church mat- wegian Mission had appointed their ters for these three churches, and as superintendent in Madagascar, Mr.
a missionary society extending its Bjertnes, and Mr. Torwick, and Dr.
work to the far parts of the island Dyrnes had similarly been chosen by where no foreign missionary is sta- the home boards of the United Lu-
VIEW OF TANANARIVE (ANCmNT ANTANANARIVO), THE CAPITAL OF
theran Church of America and the be truly successful. There was a American Lutheran Board of Mis- great spirit of expectancy, there was sions, respectively. These seven mis- a deep sense of the importance and sions comprise all the non-Roman timeliness of the visit, and there was Catholic societies working in Mada- the heartiest cooperation on the part gascar, and plans were made for of all, both missionaries and Mala- complete cooperation in any discus- gasy.
sions which might take place. The Method Adopted Throughout the visit the most per- The first week or ten days was de- fect harmony prevailed among the voted to meetings of welcome in representatives of the various mis- Tananarive, to the perfection of ar- sions. The first welcome to the rangements for visits in the country, shores of Madagascar was given by" and for the final conferences, to a the representatives of the French preliminary discussion of the main Church at Majunga, among whom subjects for mutual conference, and were young men educated in the the issue of a full agenda to be London Missionary Society and the studied by each missionary prior to Friends Mission schools in the capi- the meeting of the joint conference.
tal. The first service, attended by the In these discussions Malagasy opin- bulk of the deputation who were trav- ion was carefully consulted, and, eling together, was an Anglican ser- altho it did not seem possible to have vice at Tamatave, conducted by Arch- Malagasy representation in the main deacon MacMahon, of the Society for conference at the close, several spe- the Propagation of the Gospel. On cial meetings were held with native arrival in the 'capital, there was a full leaders, and the fullest confidence conference between the various mis- was established and maintained. A sion representatives and leading mis- month or si.x weeks was then devoted sionaries. Together the deputation to a thorough visit of the country, waited upon the governor-general. each deputation concentrating on the During the closing weeks of the visit a district occupied by its own mission, series of united gatherings were con- tho taking opportunities of visiting ducted with the greatest harmony, the stations of others. After return- and with the happiest results. ing to the capital, some time was In preparation for the visit an spent in completing the inspection of exhaustive list of questions had been the institutions there, and in confer- drawn up, and these were answered p.nce between each deputation and with the utmost care by a number of the missionaries and Malagasy con- missionaries and committties. Type- nected with the particular mission.
written copies of the matter arising All this prepared the way for a out of these replies had been studied well-informed and practical discus- and discust together by members of sion of the main problems with which the deputation, and, most important all the missions are faced. The of all, prayer had been offered for closing days were, therefore, devoted months beforehand all over Mada- to joint conference, and to great mass gascar, and by many persons at meetings with the Malagasy Chris- home, that the visit might prove to tians, who were assembled in thousands from the country districts for of God in the hearts of these people, the half-yearly gat her i n g s of and with a great hope for the future churches connected with the three of the church in Madagascar. Such sister missions. Before the deputa- an impression is deepened by the intions left, it was possible to lay be- timate knowledge of some of the fore the Malagasy some of the main Malagasy leaders, men of spiritual conclusions of the conference, and and intellectual power, humble, and the fact that one or another acted as yet courageous, showing an eager despokesman, and presented the views sire to learn from the missionary, of all the seven missions made a very combined with a healthy sense of indeep impression on the Malagasy, dependence and growing strength. and demonstrated the actual unity we One's only regret is that there are BOYS' SCHOOL IN TANANARIVE-FRIENDS' FOREIGN MISSION ASSOCIATION had in Christ in a way which had not more such men in this hour of never before been witnessed in the danger and opportunity in the life island. The great meetings at the of the Church of Christ in Madaclose of the visit were impressive gascar. beyond words. As thousands listened for hours together to difficult ad- As to the practical results of this dresses delivered through" an inter- unique series of conferences, seldom preter in an atmosphere which has a similar gathering been able to would have driven a Western audi- accomplish so much in 'so short a ence out of the church, as they fol- space of time. Little time was given lowed closely the various points to mere talking. Half an hour in made, and as one felt the deep spiri- the middle of the morning was spent tual response which was given to the in devotion; and one evening was message, all the visitors were deeply taken up with a careful presentation, imprest with the reality of the work by a delegate from each mission, of the point of view of his own communion in approaching the question who kneeled beside him, but each of Christian unity, and his thought as detennined, above all else, to be true to the contribution which that com- to Christ, and, knowing that, we were munion had to make to the church one great fellowship of His discilife of Madagascar. This session was ples. Ve left the room with minds and hearts occupied not with our differences, but with our great under- lying unity in which we were secure- ly bound together into one living Body in our great Head.
Setting aside these experiences, which are too deep for many words, and which can not fail to have re- sults more far-reaching than any- thing else done by the conference, we can classify its work under the fol- lowing heads, and thus give some idea of its far-reaching significance.
The Evanll'elization of the Island NON-CHR[ST[AN NATIVE OF MADAGASCAR While the central plateau of Mada- gascar has for many years been ocone of the most impressive meetings cupied by missionary forces, and has ever attended by any who were pres- a relatively larger Christian commuent. There was perfect frankness nity, there are many parts of the on the part of each. There was no island which must still be classed as attempt to minimize differences or unevangelized. Spasmodic visits have to make compromises. Each stood been paid. The native missionary his ground and stated what he be- society has sent its agents into a lieved God had given to him. At the number of outlying posts, and done a close a deep hush fell on all. The good tho scattered work. Certain chairman called for prayer. There ports have been occupied, such as was no place for a discussion of dif- Tamatave, Fort Dauphin, and Tulear. ferences. We had reached a place But, generally speaking, the larger where we knew that we were one in part of the area must be classed as Christ. Round His feet we gathered, "unoccupied." The missions faced each strong in convictions which together the great task which still might appear to be diametrically op- confronted them, and took the naposite to those of the man or woman tive missionary society into close consultation. They looked at the task as a whole, realizing something of its urgency in view of the ad- vance of Islam on the northwest, and the spread of materialism from the center. They met in a spirit of mu- tual understanding, each anxious to avoid the duplication of work on the sions agreed to the boundaries deone hand, and the passing by of any fining the area which each should section of country on the other. As seek to occupy, and adopted a resoa result, practically the whole of the lution which lays down the lines of island was mapped out. The native procedure in case of churches in missionary society agreed to a modi- Imerina wishing to pass from the fication of its policy, looking to a care of one mission to that of andefinite concent~ation on one area. other. It can not but come as a The foreign societies agreed to cer- strong call to the supporters of the A GROUP OF CHRISTIAN MALAGASY AND THE FRIENDS' FOREIGN MISSION DEPUTATION Taken at Arivonimanno. Secretary Henry T . Hodgkin is standing at the right tain geographical limits, and each various societies at home to know stated its ambition to occupy a por- that the share which they are called tion of territory which no other so- upon to take in this advance is part ciety contemplated entering. Already of a well-considered policy, in which two or three of the societies have all are agreed, for the speedy occulaid plans for advance in accordance pation of the entire field. with this well-considered scheme, and there is reason to hope that in five or Education and Training of Leader. ten years' time practically each part of this vast unoccupied area will A large amount of time was given have seen the beginnings of organ- to the consideration of other importized missionary effort. All the mis- ant questions. The action of the Government, by which a large proportion of the mission schools have to all the societies, and everything is been dosed, has created an urgent to be gained by cooperation in facing and dangerous situation. Twenty these questions. There are also the years ago a large body' of young difficulties due to the over-emphasis on teaching the French language in the curriculum, the problems con- nected with the education of a child race, and the question of industrial and technical training. The confer- ence agreed to the formation of a , Joint Consultative Board of Educa- tion to "consider questions of educa- tional policy, school-management and teaching method, and give advice to the missions on these subjects, as may be necessary."
All agreed that there is now no more important problem in Mada- gascar than the training of leaders for the native church. Already two missions are· cooperating in this work, A CROWD AFTER CHUBCH AT MIANTSOARIVO and a third is considering the possi- bility of entering the union. Perpeople was being trained in mission . schools throughout the country.
Practically every church building was being used in the week for a school-house, and the children of church-members who were not re- ceiving at least an elementary educa- tion was almost a negligible quantity.
Now the new Government schools,.
whose tendency is most frequently anti-Christian, are gradually replac- ing mission schools. Many children are, however, unprovided for, the total number at school being many less than it was before the Govern- ment action. The danger which threatens the church is, therefore, that its members generally will have little or no education, and that some GIRLS' HIGH SCHOOL, FARAVOHITRA of them will have received what lit- tle they have with a strong anti- haps the most noteworthy was the Christian bias. There is, also, a large proposal on the part of the Paris range of educational ground comm6n Mission to open a higher school in
IN MADAGASCAR 43
the capital for boys who have com- made a deep impression. Great empleted their course in the existing phasis was laid by the conference high schools carried on by the various on the moral and spiritual side of missions. Already the Paris Mis- this problem, and of the kindred one sion is undertaking the normal training for all missions in the last year MADAGASCAR. of the brevet course. With the exception of this work and the theo- .s"''"''',s, 4e",""'~o't' 01 ClIno.. logical courses, there is no Christian education of a college grade, the ac- 'oc.',"u'n ;"e… ",.oehto……" tion of the Government having prac- t?!:to'tO,7 ~(lc."'c.e.!t . tically cut out the higher departments of the schools in town. Now ~,:>. the way seems clear for the opening of such a school or college. The Paris Society proposes to take full responsibility in the matter, while the other missions have agreed not to open competing schools, and to give what help they may be able In teaching, and in sending pupils.
The Malaguy Church Having behind it a history of nearly 'one hundred years, and hav- ing been developed under the guid- ance of such wise and far-seeing missionaries, it is not wonderful to find that the Malagasy Church is reaching the point at which a much SOCIETtES AT WORK larger responsibility for its own work Friends' Foreign Mission Association (British). Society for the Propagation of the Gospel (Angli· can be taken over by it. It is now can). Norwegian ~'Iissionary Society (Norwegian) .
possible to plan missionary policy United Lutheran Church of America. Lutheran Board of Missions (American), with the distinct aim of ultimate Paris Missionary Society (SociHe des Missions W.ithdrawaI, not S.ImpIy as a dI' stant LoEnvdaonngeMliqIsusei)o.nary Society. I'deaI, but " Sihgt. The prob- " Isan Enim Bolana (Malagasy Missionary Society). as now 10 lem is what particular path to take, of union. Everywhere it was found which steps to take first, and at what that the Malagasy leaders responded rate it is safe to proceed. The con- to the idea of a united and indepel1d- ference decided to lay the whole ent Malagasy Church. Many of question before the Malagasy lead- them, however, were fearful lest the ers, and, at the half-yearly meeting pace be too much accelerated, and, of the three sister churches, the indeed, as consideration was given to deputation made a public statement the problem, it became evident that, on the question of self-support and until many more leaders were raised self-government, which evidently up and trained, there would be grave
danger in pressing forward too rapid- that it seemed inevitable that a Jy. At the same time, there are a Continuation Committee should be number of able and consecrated lead- formed. There was never any ers in the Malagasy Church, and it thought of giving this committee any was quite clear that a distinct for- executive function. It was called ward move could be made. into existence to perpetuate the spirit The question of a constitution for of the conference, to consider Mada- the Isan Enim Bolana came up for gascar as a whole, to act, when re- consideration. It was not posiible quired, as -a Board of Reference, to finally to ratify this, but there was facilitate cooperation, to keep in much discussion, and a draft agreed touch with the Edinburgh Continua- upon carried the federation a stage tion Committee, and "to serve as a further than anything hitherto at- means whereby the Christian forces tempted. The three societies agreed in Madagascar may express them- in the principle of full- interchange of selves unitedly when they so desire."
membership. This involves, on the One mission did not see its way at part of two, the acceptance as full once to join in the committee, but members, with equal rights in the hopes to be able to do so shortly, its church of persons who may not have members in the meantime attending been baptized, and who do not par- the sittings of the committee.
take of the Lord's Supper. In the During the visit of the deputations Friends' Church there are many who a great deal was accomplished in the do use these outward rites. But conferences of the several missions.
there is full liberty to abstain on the Much was done by informal discus- part of any who feel conscientiously sions on the part of the deputations, unable to ·partake. This liberty will and with missionaries and Malagasy now be exercised in all the three leaders, which can not even be sum- churches. At the same time, in marized here. Statements made and those individual churches in which addresses given at the huge meetings no provision is now made for the of the Isan Enim Bolana, and at use of these rites, such provision will numberless smaller gatherings, pro- be made in the event of persons re- duced a deep spiritual effect. The moving from other churches, and very fas;t of the visit being paid, the who ask for such provision. While long and difficult journey taken, the the constitution can hardly be said separation from families and friends, to provide as yet for a full union of the number and position of those the three churches, it certainly is a who came, all made a very deep im- notable step in that direction. pression upon the people. There can The Continuation Committee be no doubt that the experiment has amply justified itself, and that those So near did the members of the who took part in it unite in the hope conference come to one another in that simultaneous deputations may those days, so loving and fruitful become a recognized mlsSlOnary was the fellowship established, and method where conditions are favor· so clearly desirable its perpetuation, able.
A Cultured Missionary
JAMES S. DENNIS, AND HIS SERVICE TO THE WORLD BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK N OUT thoughts of Dr. they would first write me. I also proposed lJI Dennis the real great- to them that, if they felt inclined on reach- ness of the w 0 r k ing home, they should write a resolution as follows: "Resolved, that if the Lord will . which he did, and of give me grace, I will be a missionary." One little boy, James S. Dennis, did write such ~ the influence which, a resolution, as I learned thirteen years afterward (September 23, 1868), when more or less uncon- r went to Newark to give the charge at his sciously, he exerted, is accompanied ordination, and was a guest in his house. and almost obscured at times by the Mrs. Dennis told me that, in October, 1855, her son Jimmy came home from hearing loveliness of his character and life. me speak, went to his room, and soon after brought her a written resolution: From his childhood he had the quali- "Resolved, that if God will give me grace, ties of considerateness, of gentleness, r will be a missionary." She said to him, of purity, of friendliness, which grew "James, you are too young to know what you will be." "Yes," he said, "I did not with his growth, and made his com- say r will be, but, 'if God gives me grace, panionship an unclouded pleasure to r will be.''' "And now to-day you are to all who were associated with him. give him his ordination charge as a mis- sionary to Syria!" From his childhood, also, he had the Surely the Lord must have inspired me gravity and seriousness which filled to make that suggestion when I did, for Dr. Dennis has done more for the cause all his work with conscience and of foreign missions than almost any other living man. We have always been dear and truth. He grew up in a home of intimate friends, and, in Syria, where he labored for twenty-three years, he is be- comfort and wealth and Christian loved by all who knew him. His Arabic works, "Christian Theology" (two volumes, faith, and the missionary purpose 8vo), "Evidences of Christianity" (one volume, 8vo), "Scripture Interpretation" came to him as a child, as it had (one volume, 8vo), are classics in Arabic theological literature. come to Coleridge Patteson and to Every quality displayed by the James Chalmers. Dr. Henry H. Jes- child ripened in the character of the sup, who was to be for hlany years man-his earnest, 'thoughtful con- sideration of his duty, his prompt ac- one of his fellow missionaries and in- ceptance of it when it was clear to timate friends, tells, in his autobiog- him, his gentle but firm adherence to it, his calm confidence in the will of raphy, how the mtsslOnary call God, his lack of all unreal feeling, touched the boy of thirteen: of all mock heroics, and his simple recognition that whatever work God On the 27th of October, 1855, I attended the morning missionary prayer meeting at Union Theological Seminary, and met some of the beloved brethren who were expect- ing to go abroad; Harding (India), White (Asia Minor), Byington (Bulgaria), and Kalopothakes (Athens).
The next day I spent in Newark, N. J., in the church of that scholarly and saintly man, Rev. J. F. Stearns, D.D. I preached in the church, addrest the Sunday-school, and promised to write to the scholars if
had for him to do was the one thing longed to aNew School congrega- about which he should feel concern. tion-tho he had taken his theologi- In all these things the boy was father cal course in an Old School seminary, to the man. as many missionaries who went out James Dennis was born in New- under the American Board had done ark, New Jersey, on December 15, -he had offered himself to the 1842. His father was interested in American Board. In 1870 the New the early railroad development of the School and Old School churches State, and the family relationships were reunited, and with the reunion were such that the boy knew the and the withdrawal of the New people worth knowing and felt about School churches from the support of his life the most stimulating and re- the American Board, the latter trans- fining influences. He was sent to ferred to the Presbyterian Board sev- Princeton College, and was graduated eral of its missions, which had been in the class of r863. From the col- largely staffed from the Presbyte- lege he went to the seminary in the rian churches, Syria among them.
class of 1867, One of the most re- This brought James S. Dennis into markable missionary classes ever his own relationship with the Pres- graduated from the institution. Out byterian Board.
of its seventy matriculates, it gave In Syria he mastered Arabic and Baldwin to. Turkey, Butler to China, devoted himself to the work of theo- Dennis to Syria, Douglas (afterward logical instruction. He had to create Member of Parliament and Senator his tools, and prepared in Arabic a in Canada), and Heyl and Wherry to statement of Christian doctrine which India, Thomson to Mexico, and has been used until the present day.
Chamberlain to Brazil. That same It was not a translation of anyone class gave Richard C. Morse to be American book, but was a selection the leader of the Y. M. C. A. of of what cpmmended itself to Dr.
North America, Dean Griffin to Dennis from many books, welded to- Johns Hopkins University, Bloom- gether by his own mind and heart.
burgh to Lafayette College, Spar- He was a man of open and receptive hawk Jones and Henry H. Stebbins mind, but thoughtfully and earnestly to the home ministry, and not less . devoted to the firm body of evangeli- than eight men to the home mission- cal truth, and while he witnessed ary service. without fear the shifting change of From this training and fellowship emphasis and the new modes of Dr. Dennis went, in January, 1869, thought which were at variance with to Syria, which was then a mission his own mood, but in which he looked of the American' Board of Commis- carefully for what he could see to be sioners for Foreign Missions, through true, he abode in the central con- which the New School Presby- victions of the New Testament with terian churches, which had sep- a reasoned and confident faith.
arated from the Old School in 1838, In 1892 he was called home by were making their missionary con- business responsibilities. His going tributions and sending their mission- was deeply lamented. He was one ary recruits. Since James Dennis be- who made himself lleloved wherever
A CULTURED MISSIONARY SCHOLAR
he was. He had done so in Syria. penditure a missionary contribution, The word "Dennis," in its Arabic as indeed it was. The work consti- sound, had an unfavorable signifi- tutes our most massive missionary cance, and he was, accordingly, al- production, and while it has not ways called "Ennis," meaning gentle lacked, as no such undertaking could or affable. His characteristic friend- lack, its critics, both friendly and liness had borne its fruitage in the hostile, it remains a storehouse of love of his associates for him. But facts and evidence and a monument it was necessary to return to Amer- to the industry, the calm faith, the ica, and he never went back again to tireless and conscientious patience, Syria. He settled in New York, and the breadth of mind, and the glowfor some time, during periods of ing benevolence of its author. special need, served as one of the corresponding secretaries of the Dr. Dennis's other most distinctive Board, and even after the discon- service to the mission cause was his tinuance of this service, for some time work in connection with missionary did a good part of the editorial work statistics. At his own expense he of the Board. His freedom from mis- compiled and issued a centennial sursionary duty and his ample means did vey of missions in connection with not entice him into any selfish or indo- the Ecumenical Missionary Conferlent life. He had already conceived ence in New York in 1900. It was the idea of his great missionary book the most comprehensive and authoriand apologetic treatise, in which the tative collection of missionary statisrelation of Christian Missions to So- tics which had ever been made. A cial Progress should be set forth, committee, of which he was chairwith its incidental proof of the divine man, undertook and completed a simipower of the gospel in human life. lar task in connection with the World He set out to gather first-hand testi- Missionary Conference in Edinburgh mony from all the mission fields. An in 1910. In such work no toil was immense correspondence grew up. too great, and no expense to be The material, as it came in, was clas- spared, if it was necessary to secure sified and re-classified, worked over, needed information or to guarantee written out and re-written. He em- accuracy. In the collection and preployed competent help. He gener- sentation of missionary statistics he ously recognized all the labor spent erected new standards of what can by others. As he went on, his un- and ought to be done. dertaking expanded, so that the material, while used in lectures in But neither the absorption of his Princeton, Lane, Auburn, and West- great apologetic task, nor the burdenern (Pittsburgh) Theological Semi- some cares of the statistician, monnaries, far exceeded the bounds of a opolized his activity. He was conlecture course, and ultimately ap- stantly producing missionary articles peared in three great volumes. He of a high order as by-play, and enspent a great deal of his own money tering in the most active way into all in publishing the books, as well as in the work of missionary administrapreparing them, and counted this ex- tion. For twelve years after his re- turn from Syria his name was still carried on the rolls of the .Syria
Mission in. all the reports of the articles no one but he could have Board, and he was constantly in the written, especially several which ap- offices of the Board in consultation peared anonymously in 1889, dealing with regard to its work. In 1904 he with the missionary enterprise in the became a member of the Board and Turkish Empire. In all that he served on its Conul1ittee on Syria, wrote, as in the man himself, there is Persia, and Africa, first as a member not one judgment, not one word, and then as chairman, and no mem- which is unkind or harsh or unfair. ber of any Board could have per- He always spoke the truth as he saw formed his duty more devotedly, in- it, but he always saw it in love. telligently, and winningly than Dr. Dennis. He was ever ready, also, to Dr. Dennis was naturally of a calm advise any missionary cause and to aid any missionary interest. When and controlled spirit, but not impas- Dr. Boegner, of the French Evan- sive. He was all eagerness and ingelical Society, was in America in terest, and as ready to enter into other 1911, seeking to interest friends in people's thoughts as to express his the support of the work of the own. And especially was he full of French Society; after the disestab- a rich and unfearing Christian hope. lishment of religion in France had The bits of verse which he inscribed thrown new and heavy burdens on upon the title pages of his books reall the churches there, Dr. Dennis yeal him. The three following were was his closest adviser, and when his placed, one in each of the three volerrand seemed about to have failed, umes of "Christian Missions and So- Dr. Dennis stept forward-altho he was the most modest of men-to take . cial Progress": the leadership which was required. The new age stands as yet His doing it, and the way of his Half built against the sky, doing it, were more than good Dr. Open to every threat Boegner could speak of without mois- Of storms that clamor by; ·tened eyes. Scaffolding veils the walls, Alld dim dust floats and falls, Beside this active participation in As, moving to and fro, their tasks the missionary administration, Dr. Dennis masons ply. was a prolific missionary writer. His -William Watson. first book, "Foreign Missions After a Century," appeared in 1893; then Thus, with somewhat of the Seer, followed the "Centennial Statistics," and three volumes of "Christian Mis- Must the moral pioneer sions and Social Progress," of which From the future borrow: mention has been made; in 1908 came Clothe the waste with dreams of grain, "The New Horoscope of Missions," And, on midnight's sky of rain, the course of lectures delivered in Paint the golden morrow. McCormick Theological Seminary in 1907, and in 1913 "The Modern Call -John Greenleaf Whittier. of Missions," a collection of his best missionary articles. Some of these God works in aU things, an obey His first propulsion from the night; Wake thou and watch! the world is gray With morning light.
Aid the dawning, tongue and pen; Aid it, hopes of honest men; Aid it paper, aid it type; Aid it, for the hour is ripe.
A TWICE-BORN TURK
AntI his last book bore on the title that that purpose involved in his large page the lines: conception of it. For years Mrs. Dennis has been an invalid, and it Wider and wider yet was a surprize to many that he was The gates of the nations swing; called onward before her; but it would have been like him to see the good- Clearer and clearer still ness of God in allowing him to go The wonderful prophecies ring: forward to prepare a place for her, if he could no longer minister to her Go forth, ye hosts of the living God, here. Ministry to her and ministry And conquer the earth for your King! to the world ministry of Christianity had been the consuming service of And it closed with the lines: his life. He lived and died in what he himself described as "the convic- o Father! haste the promised hour tion that world-wide missions repre- sent in their prospective influence, When at His feet shall lie their varied activities and full sig- All rule, authority, and power nificance, the divine ideal of Chris- tian service for all mankind." Beneath the ample sky, When He shall reign from pole to pole, The Lord of every human sou1."
To the fulfilment of this prayer Dr. Dennis unreservedly devoted his life. He had no other interests than those of true friendship and of the evangelization of the world, with all A Twice-born "Turk"–Part IX THE REMARKABLE REMINISCENCES OF A CONVERTED MOSLEM SHEIKH TRANSLATED BY ARTHUR T. UPSON, CAIRO, EGYPT Superintendent of the Nile Mission Press Baptism at Last ceremony, and baptized me with water, while the Lord baptized me URING the week in with His Holy Spirit. To Him be praise for this great salvation by mD which I came to Cairo H is precious blood. the Church Council met and questioned me Some who heard of my baptism ~ concerning. my faith. told the students in El-Azhar, and They decided to post- they informed one of the Sheikhs. pone my baptism for a time, lest the He collected a number of other news of such a step would cause my Sheikhs and merchants, and all came wife's people to forbid her coming to to meet me, and invited me to go in Jam me. When my boy ran away, for a talk. We sat down, and the however, I knew that he would inform Sheikh who was the head of the all my people that I had become a deputation spoke to me with all sorts Christian, so that there was no rea- of adulation and hypocritical praise, son to delay the matter longer. The stating that they had verified the fact missionaries, therefore, arranged the
of my lineage, and therefore my bap- given me, there is no virtue in that.
tism was a crushing blow and had All virtue is of God, and I must broken their hearts. For half an alone praise Him, but the rest is hour I was listening to his nonsense, without any basis whatever, and I offering a prayer to God for wisdom. have no pleasure in lies. As for When the Sheikh left off speaking, I what you say about my lineage, this said: "And now, what are you wish- and all earthly relationships now no ing with this assembly?" longer concern me, nor can I boast They replied with one voice : "We of it, for it is all of the dust and· only wish your welfare in this world unto dust shall it return, for your and the next, and that you may re- Koran says, 'There will be no gene- tain your religion and your humanity. alogies among you in that day, the We know that the missionaries have day of resurrection.' As for your led you astray through the large sum wish to seek my welfare, may God of money they offered you in your reward you with good, and know that necessity. We ask you kindly not to I wish for you as much as you wish give them back a cent of what they for me. As for the statement that have paid you, but we are prepared the missionaries have beguiled me by to secure for you an appointment in offering me money at the time of my any good business establishment you great need, let me only say that you wish." have fabricated lies against the mis- The Sheikh then put his hand to sionaries, and you at the same time his pocket and brought out a hand- have advised me to commit robbery.
kerchief full of coins, saying :"Kindly "May God forgive you for saying receive this one hundred pounds, put that they have deluded me, for I am it in your pocket, for it is your not one of the deluded ones. It is property." true I was never in need of money "Whence is this money that is until I decided to become a Christian given to me so unexpectedly?" I and came to Egypt, nor did my needs asked. "I can not receive it until I increase until you, 0 Sheikh, ab- know from whom and for what pur- ducted my son. If Christ had not pose you have given it to me." told us to 'swear not at all,' I would "Your brethren, the Moslems, have have sworn to you that on the day of collected it privately," he said, "in my baptism I tasted no food, not be- order to relieve you from the yoke cause I had decided to fast, but be- of the missionaries. All you have to cause I possest no money on that do is to write two lines, in which you day, for my boy stole the remainder clear yourself from everything that of my small salary when he ran away has been asserted of you in the way from me. After all this, will you say of conversion to Christianity, so that that they have led me astray with we may publish it in one of the money?
papers." "As for your offer of a hun- I became very angry, and replied: dred pounds, and your promise of "In reply to all the Sheikh has said high positions if I will only disown as your spokesman, so far as the my religion, I am surprized at you.
praise and flattery that you have You have profest to raise me to a
A TWICE-BORN TURK
very exalted position; but, by offer- "Sit down again," I said, "and ing me money as a bribe, in order to listen to what I am going to say to betray my conscience, you have put you and them." me beneath the level of the dogs. I then called aloud: "The happiest "May God forgive you for these and most blest hour of my life will wicked insults, which have reached be the hour in which I am killed as a the extreme of all contemptibleness, martyr, for I shall then go straight as tho you thought religion and to heaven to be with Christ in the faith were merchandise to be sold eternal glory. I do not think, howand bought. If I had been one of ever, that God will allow you to do those that money or position would this, for it is His purpose that I buy, I would have remained in my should serve the Moslems while a own country as a Sayid, having my Christian, even as I used to serve hands kissed by the people, where I them while a Moslem. The Lord of could have obtained money from Peace will be with me always." various sources. Then I left them and came away. "Finally, that if you wish to pro- Narrator: I then said to him, "Do cure my salvation from eternal per- you think that they will do anydition as much as I wish yours, then thing?" collect together the chief of your "The religion was begun and prolearned men. I am prepared to meet pagated with the edge of the sword," them, and to expose their fallacies, he replied. "It is not unthinkable and to show the falseness of the that its people should carry out its views you are now holding. If principles; but I am not afraid of they clearly convince me of the fal- their childish threatenings, for I have sity of my faith, I shall return to in my heart unchangeable peace. He Islam speedily, and that without bri- on whose side is the Creator need bery." not fear the creature." Narrator: Some months passed be- "A very good thought, indeed!" fore I saw him again. He was comthe Sheikh answered. "Let such a ing out of a house toward evening, meeting be held in my house." and we sat down together while I asked what had happened since we "All right," I answered, "on con- last parted. He smilingly resumed dition that I am accompanied by two his story. officers, one from the Egyptian Gov- Sheikh: Not many days after my ernment and one from the English." son had left me, letters came from my friends in Syria, asking the truth of "Why such a condition ?" asked what my boy had reported. They all the Sheikh. urged me to answer quickly, as to my reasons for becoming a Christian. "For protection against the loss of In order to save time, I wrote my my warm blood," was my reply. Confession of Faith, showing, briefly, the chief reasons for my conversion, They then whispered together, and and how I found the truth in the one of them came aside and whis- Scriptures after searching long m pered to me, "This company is wishing to appoint some one to attack you secretly, unless you will agree to write a notice in one of the Islamic papers."
the chief religions. This paper was matter of divine providence and en- printed, and I put a number of copies tirely supernatural.
in separate envelops, and sent them Sheikh: Praise be to God, our to everyone who had addrest me on generous Lord, who has never failed the subject. and will never fail, to care for his Arrival of His Wife humble servant.
My wife was continually sending Peace in Believing me letters, asking for traveling ex- Narrator: Vould you tell me some- penses, so that she might come to thing about your spiritual condition Egypt. I sent her the money, but while living with your family?
she replied that her family and all Sheikh: I thank God and praise the people of the town had prevented Him with all my heart that I have her from coming. been born again with the new birth, I entirely surrendered my case to and the old nature has been crucified, Almighty God, and prayed to Him and I have risen again, not by my by the only intercessor, namely, the own means, but by Him who saved Beloved Savior, who had promised me by His blood. My evil dispo- not to send away any who came to sitions have been altered and I have, ask Him. Many of my Christian by degrees, obtained a new character, brethren and sisters, Egyptians and for my former haughty pride has also English and Americans, joined been changed to humility, and my hot me in my petition, and God granted temper to clemency, and my evil our request in spite of every diffi- thoughts to chastity, and my covet- culty. My wife once more sent a re- ousness to contentment, my hastiness quest for traveling expenses, that she to patience, and my rebelliousness to might come at once, and as I had a obedience; in short, God has replaced firm belief that God had answered most of my evil traits of character by our prayers I sent the traveling ex- new and praiseworthy ones, through penses immediately. Soon she and His Holy Spirit; while as to the re- the boy arrived. Now her guidance maining traits of character about into the truth depends upon God's which His Spirit rebukes me at times, answers to the prayers of many be- He will deliver me from those also, lievers through His grace and by the and hear' the prayers of my brethren'
action of the Holy Spirit. and co-workers in His vineyard, that Narrator: Was she not one of the I will have grace to overcome every bigoted Moslems, and is she not ac- temptation and fulfil all His holy de- quainted' with the doctrines of Islam? sires in me, that I may remain sted- Sheikh: Yes, she is one of the fast in Him and He in me for ever: most bigoted, and her family more If there had been no other evi- so. But God gave her such a strong dence that the Christian religion is purpose as to silence their opposition, the true religion of God, this great altho some of her friends threatened change in me would be sufficient evi- to have her put to death. dence to prove it.
Narrator: In that case it is very Narrator: Can not you find some- clear that her coming here was a thing like this in the Tariqa?
A TWICE-BORN TURK
Sheikh: As soon compare the sky My bodily death will only be a sleep with the ground. I admit that there by which I shall rest from work in is in the Tariqa of the Sufis a cer- this world, and from which I shall tain amount of partial change in the awake in the Kingdom of Heaven, character of its adherents. That is enjoying eternal life in the heavertly not by the Holy Spirit, but by bur- Jerusalem.
dening their followers with various As for my bodily condition, when exercises and penances, in spite of I was in my country in an exalted which no one finds real satisfaction; position among the Moslems, their but you can always find him afraid reverence being nothing but hypoc- of falling, and of a bad end, and per- risy and flattery, I might have made plexity is his lot at all times. He is much money, but it would have been assailed by doubts and imaginations, with remorse of conscience, which even tho he be of the established used to burn me sometimes like fire.
ones. He will find in himself an in- I was accustomed to spend very clination to fleshly lusts, even while freely upon unholy, sensual pleasures, trying to escape far from them. and I was generally heavily in debt He endeavors to keep at a distance at the end of the month. At present, from sin, for fear of falling into it, I receive only sufficient for the neces- and yet he is attracted by it, and this sities of myself and family, but you causes despair. find me rested in mind, enjoying only A truly regenerated Christian, on allowable pleasures, and sincerely re- the contrary, flees from the flesh and spected by my Christian brethren.
from sin' as man flees from con- As for my family, my wife now suming fire or from the roaring lion, believes that Christ is the greatest of and he hates sin as he hates death, or all the prophets, and she has seen al- rather he regards every sin as death ready many answers to her prayers itself. His special devotion is greater asked in His name. May God con- many times than his former pleasure tinue His work in her heart by His in sins, while he has in his heart great grace, that her faith may be peace and safety from all fears, both built upon a firm foundation. My of this world and the next. God is boy ran away to Syria on two occa- with him, and He is with God, wher- sions, but I trust that God will pre- ever and in whatever condition he vent it happening again. At present may be. "1 can not find any more ap- he is learning the trade of carpenter- propriate illustration of the differ- ing. God is able to guide him to ence between the regenerated Chris- Himself.
tian and the Sufi's self-righteousness I ask our gracious God, in the than the comparison of man as God name of our beloved Savior, to keep created him in His image, with a us stedfast in the true faith, that wooden imitation of a man in whom grace may grow in our hearts more there is no life at all. and more, that we may be enabled to I praise God at every moment for save many of our fellow men for the the joy which I can not express. All Holy Kingdom of Him who is the that I can say is that I have peace Way, the Truth, and the Life. Amen.
and safety, for Christ died for me. THE END
Ibiya-A West African
BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, D.O., LL.D. For Fifty Years a Missionary of the Presbyterian Board in West Africa EA]MONG the thousands had been ordained as ruling elders, of native Christians or were teachers, candidates, and with whom I was as- evangelists. The irregular teaching sociated during my made the ordination of some of them life in equatorial West only a far-off possibility, and their A f ric a were many education in English attracted Euromen and women who lived beautiful pean traders, who offered them polives. They held their quiet way in sitions as clerks at wages far beyond the midst of evil that stalks more what the mission could ever give. openly than it dares in Christian These were powerful seductions, to lands, and were pure and upright, which- most of them yielded. In their even tho they were without many of new positions the compulsory (in the "Means of Grace" by which men those days) handling of rum, even if are aided in civilized lands. A few they did not drink it, and the almost of these men were called into promi- inevitable Sunday work, broke their nence, because of their natural abili- good resolutions to maintain Christies. One whose memory I revere tian characters, and they sadly driftbecame the able, devoted, and effi- ed away. Ibiya was one of those cient pastor of a native church. His who resisted all such seductions. name was Ibiya, of Corisco. In the early history of the church From the very beginning of the of Corisco, the missionaries, almost Pre s by t e ri a n Mission in West of necessity, exercised the functions Africa the missionaries worked to of both preaching and ruling elders. raise up a native ministry; but no There was but one church organizaformal arrangements were made; tion on the island, located at the centhere was no regular curriculum; no tral station, Evangasimba, of which stated school; no designated teacher. Each missionary, from among the Rev. J. L. Mackey was pastor. At the employees of his station, or the school assistants, found some one northern and soutnern ends of the island, Elongo and Ugobi, were chapwhom he adopted as a protege, and els in which regular Sunday services were held, and the pastors, Messrs. to whom he gave special instruction. Clemens and Dettler, also were ruling The training was irregular, as to elders in the Evangasimba church.'" time, because of the missionary's many other duties. When I joined When I arrived in r861, Mr. Ibiya the mission, on Corisco Island, in was an elder in the Evangasimba September, 186r, each missionary had "This holding of ruling elderships by the mis· his special protege, some of whom sionaries finally becam~ all evil. resultinr in the abuse of power, church. He had been sent as an tually could not obtain wives. For evangelist to a point, Mbangwe, on them, marriage is indispensable. (I the northern shore of Corisco Bay, never knew, in the mission, an unabout eighteen miles from the island. married native woman, and but one He was married to an unusually bright voluntary male celibate!) The misyoung woman, who had been educa- sion, therefore, paid the "dowry" ted in Mrs. Mackey's Girls' School. price for a number of school-girls, Ibiya had already shown that he had and, as their guardians, allowed decompletely risen above native super- sirable C h r i s t ian young men to stitions and heathen practises, among choose each a wife from these, in which was a secret society for men. case the young woman also assented. The object of this society was the Mr. Ibiya had obtained his wife in government, especiaJly, of women, this way; but her parents' cupidity and the settlement of tribal disputes. was aroused, and they demanded that Knowing that their commands simply he should pay them for their daughas men would not be obeyed, the ter. Thereupon he advised the mismembers shrouded themselves with sion to give away no more wives, but secrecy and oaths, and a claim that to require the Christian young men the society's decrees were dictated by to repay, from their wages, the a spirit, Ukuku. Denial of this be- "dowry" that the mission had given. lief, or exposure of its secrets, was This advice was followed for some followed by instant death. All young years until abuses caused the entire men were initiated into this society, plan to be abandoned. By that time, and when any became a Christian, also, the church law had come into tho the Church required him to operation to the effect that Christian leave the society, it did not require parents should not "sell" their daugha revelation of its secrets. So com- ters into marriage. plete had been Ibiya's break from heathenism, however, that,. of his With an appreciation of the inown accord, he felt he ought to ex- dustrial side of Christianity greater pose the falsity of Ukuku. His life than was then understood by his miswas saved only by the prompt inter- sionary teachers, Ibiya, on his own vention of Messrs. Clemens and suggestion, inaugurated an agricul- Mackey, who had been accorded, by tural community at Mbangwe, where the Benga tribe, positions equal to Christians and others wishing to that of chieftainship. Ibiya was ad- emerge into civilization might escape vised not unnecessarily to antagonize from rum and other temptations of the heathen element, and yielded to trade. A large tract of land was the missionaries' advice. Something secured and diligently planted with was, I think, lost, in the moral effect cacao and palm trees and rubber of his brave action. vines, and here the settlers might work and escape from the inevitable Elder Ibiya showed his protest dishonest debts of the traders' "trust" against custom, also, in another way. system. Natives were obliged to Rich polygamists had so bought up carry their own products to the white young girls in the marriage-market, man, and were forced to take rum that some Christian young men ac- In payment. To such a plan no ob-
jection would now be raised by the saying :"What will you do if I should mission, but in those days the re- go away?" Just what he intended by former Ibiya was criticized by his that I do not know. But, Mr. Ibiya, white teachers for "commercializing" in his prompt, bold, and somewhat himself, consequently this helpful curt manner, took it as "a dare" and plan was abandoned. replied: "Go away, and we Bengas Man y yea r s after Ibiya was will take care of ourselves!" Not licensed as a preacher, and when, be- long after, in r877, Mr. De Heer did cause of deaths and removals to remove to Benita, and Mr. Ibiya was America, the Presbytery of Corisco appointed in charge of the Corisco was about to be without a quorum, church and school, and carried them Mr. Ibiya was ordained to the min- on successfully.
istry, on AprilS, r870, in order to Mr. Ibiya had four sons and save the organic life of the Presby- a daughter. One of the older sons, tery. who was wayward, and had fallen The location of the mission on an into drinking habits, was found dead island had been with the ideal in a ravine not far from his thought that the ocean would be free Mbangwehome. All that was known from the malaria of the mainland; was that he had been drinking with the three stations, Ugobi, for a an employee of the Spanish Adminis- Benga Boys' School; Evangasimba, trator on Elobi Island, and had gont for the church and a girls' school, on a journey with the latter to the and Elongo, for a mainland boys' mainland. That employee testified school, would relieve the sense ot that the young man was drunk, and isolation and afford comforting com- had fallen into the ravine. In his panionship. The educated Christian fatherly sorrow, Mr. Ibiya did not boys would be expected to go as believe that, and charged the em- evangelists to the mainland. But the ployee with having killed his son.
plan failed. The island proved as When the Administrator acquitted malarial as the mainland; the Benga his employee, Mr. Ibiya wrote him young men were not safe among the an indignant letter, and the Spaniard other tribes; and the mainland boys, punished him by exiling him to when they returned to their homes, prison on the island of Fernando Po.
were "prophets without honor." So The mission appointed me to write a the plan was abandoned. Ugobi's respectful letter there to the Gover- Benga school was combined with nor, who paroled Mr. Ibiya; and the Elongo; later, Evangasimba was pastor then diligently used his liberty transferred to Benita; leaving only in evangelistic itinerations on that Mr. and Mrs. De Heer at the one island. A year later he was released.
station, Elongo. Their removal, After Mr. Ibiya's death, the Cor- later, to Benita, was hastened by an isco affairs were carried on by na- act of Mr. Ihiya's. Mr. De Heer tives from Benita, until his youngest had preached an earnest sermon, son, Bodumba, completed his theo- urging the Bengas to more active logical course; and since his ordina- work, rehuking them for seeming to tion, he has continued his father's depend on white aid, and closing by work.
Progress In
BY REV. J. KRUIDENIER, CAIRO Missionary of the United Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., 1889 ~I NTERNAL peace and A campaign for raising money to aid external war have both Turkey was encouraged and wealthy Christians contributed, but beyond , resulted in good to the this no general movements were up- held. By Turkey's defeats men's cause of missions in minds became perplexed and many wondered not only at the pohtical Egypt. The disturbed course of events but also at their re- ligious significance. Moslem fatalism – condition which Lord faced the query: "What is becoming of Islam? Hath God forsaken the Kitchener found in the country, when Moslem? Victory no longer follows our religion." In consequence, en- Christians, and even Protestants, quirers of all kinds improved tllis state of doubt to learn for them- feared to speak their minds because selves.
of a universal dread of what Mos- No year in the history of lhe Egypt mission has found so many Moslems lem animosity might do, has been attending religious meetings or more willing to receive instruction in tlte followed by a regime requiring the word of God. Special meetings have been held for them at Assiut at burial of past differences. Both Minia, at Beni Suef, at Cairo, at Bilbeis, at Benboa, at Tanta, at Alex- Christians and Moslems have agreed andria and at smaller places. There have been audiences of considerable to live in peace. The firmness of the size gathered by the itinerant mis-_ sion .workers, Bible classes have been hand at the helm, the natural incli- taught at certain centers, scores upon scores of Moslems have been dealt nation of the people to yield rather with at hospitals, clinics, mission schools have been increasingly visited than incur displeasure, and the well- and individual missionaries have been privileged to meet many earnest known fruits of peace has brought seekers after truth who have visited them, like Nicodemus of old. In on a period of tranquility and of mu- some instances, this eagerness of some has stirred up the animosities tual respect. This has afforded an of others, and in Cairo and other centers a broken seat or pane of opportunity for true Christian ser- vice which the work in Egypt needed and improved. The attitude of Mos- lem, Copt and Protestant has in con- sequence been one of mutual re- spect and forbearance and has in many instances lead to a preaching and a hearing of the Gospel.
At the same time, events in Morocco and the war in Tripoli, followed so rapidly by the war in the Balkans, has affected Egypt not a little. Deep sympathies were stirred for their co- religionists, cooperation was hoped for and was planned among the Mos- lems, but the same firm hand that had initi~ted peace now maintained neutrality and thus guaranteed pros- perity to the· dwellers on the Nile.
glass has occasionally testified to the The Church Missionary Society, the presence of would-be disturbers of Egypt General Mission, the Nile Mis- the peace, yet the size of the crowds _ sion Press and others working in that have come to hear, their interest the field, as well as the American, in the questions under dispute, their United Presbyterian Mission have improved behavior over former years, participated in these signs of God's and the individual hearts deeply af- blessings. Weare encouraged to be- fected, all bespeak the Father's solici- lieve that God will visit Egypt with tude for His lost children. new signs and wonders and will yet This work is witnessed to by all fulfil His saving promise, "Blce'sed mission-agencies operating the field. be Egypt, my people."
An African View of the Gospel BY FRANK L. MYONGO, HAN]I, BENITO, WEST AFRICA A Native Pastor in the American Presbyterian Mission URELY God is here, two of his wives and live with only IU.- -.and He is working one. He said: "I am going to follow S great things among the Jesus Chtist. I can have nothing more to do with any but one wife." people of this nation. He told me that if these women did not soon find men to marry them he Altho this church is would let them go free without ask- weak and small, God is ing anything back for what he had paid for them. in it, using the weak instrument of Another man, by the name of His people in this church, working Agande, told me last March that he had given up three of his wives, one wonders by raising dead souls into of them with three children, which are a great treasure to the natives. spiritual life, gradually dispelling He said: "What more do I lack to be able to unite with the church?" darkness and ignorance. His employment is connected with the rum business-as a clerk in a fac- One man, who was a great drunk- tory handling rum-so I told him he must first abandon handling that ard, a vicious person, and had two deadly stuff.
wives, became a Christian. He sep- Christ Himself is, indeed, working through His light-bearers, and conarated from one and remained with ditions are changing. What joy and courage fill my heart to see these the other as his lawful wife. He people coming to Christ for the sal- vation of their souls. God is using gave up his evil habits, and is now His servants to save them.
an elder of the church, preaching at Nume congregation. He has com- pleted building a house of worship at his own expense, and he preaches without salary. His name is Majoka.
Another man, whose name is Jombe, was a polygamist. At the beginning of last year he called his three wives to the public house and told them that he had finished with his old life and must separate from
Christianity is Doing
the World * BY THE LATE SAMUEL B. CAPEN, M.A., LL.D. Formerly President of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions INETEEN hundred Let us look a little more closely at tJN years ago the fulness what Christianity has wrought. ., of time had come and 1st. Respect for Woman and her the world was ready Place in the World.-In nations where Christianity has not entered, for God's mp.ssage of woman has everywhere been de- graded and has been used as a slave I.. . love through Jesus and a drudge. It was once thought impossible for her to be taught, and . Christ. His life here that it would be easier to teach a cow to read. Girl babies were often was brief, only thirty-three years thrown away as of no value. If you asked a father how many children from Bethlehem to Calvary, and but he had, he would simply give the number of his boys. Woman was three of these were spent in His pub- kept in ignorance, and therefore was the more superstitious. One of our lic ministry; yet that life and that former missionaries to China, the Honorable Chester A. Holcomb, who death have changed the world. The afterward became Secretary of Lega- tion for the United States in Peking, nations then were full of selfishness, told me of his many conferences with Chinese officials upon this point. He licentiousness, and corruption; human contended that China would never be a great nation until she began to life was considered of little worth; it educate her girls. Now that great nation has begun to do this very was a world ruled by the law of thing. . . . force and not by the law of love. Where Christianity has entered The new message of Christ told us there is a growing recognition that woman is the equal of man in every of the Father's infinite love and of way. She should have the same legal rights. In the United States His eagerness to forgive every wan- she has now equal chances in educa- tion; the vast majority of teachers dering child who would return to in our public schools, and the presi- Him. It was a message of hope and dents of some of our largest col- leges, are educated women. Not cheer, it called all men to a life of long ago a woman professor in one of our women's colleges was called holiness. He told us that true great- to be the Professor of Philosophy in one of the greatest universities for ness consisted in service, and that there could be an immortal life of joy and of blest progress forever.
The years that we spend here, He further told us, were not the real life, but only the preparation for it; the real life is beyond. . . .
Nineteen centuries have gone by, and now England, Germany, and the United States, the three great Protes- tant nations, rule very nearly 600,000,- 000 people, and 82 per cent. of the ter- ritory of the world is controlled by Christian nations. The English lan- guage is becoming the universal lan- guage in the, student world, and Eng- lish literature is the language oj morality and of the noblest ideals.
• Extracts from an address at the Cente<nary of America's Christian connection with India, delivered in Bombay, 'Dr. Capen died in Shanghai on January 29, 1914.
men in the whole world. Where the wonderful work of John and Christianity has entered, universal re- Charles Wesley, and how under God spect is paid to her. In the stations they spiritually saved Great Britain of elevated railroads in Boston you in a' critical hour in her history. But will find this notice posted, "Women who molded the Wesleys and made first, please"; it is generally under- them what they were but their stood that they are to be given the mother? This is a truth in tens of best seats. The first institution God thousands of homes to-day in every made was the home, and woman as Christian land. . . . the mother of the children is the center of it. Christianity has made her 3rd. The Sacredness of the Sabthe queen there. • . . No wonder bath Day.-Every nation has had women love Christ, for it is His days of worship for its gods, but teaching which has lifted them to where there is no Christ these days their present proud position of in- are holidays, or days for revelling fluence. Perhaps there is no part of and debauchery. Christianity teaches missionary work of greater value that we are to "remember the Sabthan that which the Christian women bath day to keep it holy." Christ of the West have helped to do in honored the day by entering the creating homes for their sisters in sanctuary and considering the truths other lands. I use the word "create" of revelation; He made it a day of advisedly, as there is no home of mercy and of good to others. We the highest type except where the need the Sabbath day for our physireligion of Christ has come. Look cal needs; it is a necessity written at Grecian and Roman civilization by the Almighty in the constitution at its best, and see how degraded of every man. Some very interesttheir women were. When the re- ing experiments were made a little ligion of Christ came, the contrast time ago by a professor in one of was so great that a pagan orator of our great universities, in which, with the second century said, "What wo- the aid of a microscope, it was men these Christians have I" Chris- shown conclusively that it requires tianity gives to women her proper a certain number of hours to restore place, and her power, exhibited in the brain cell to its proper size and home life, is helping to re-shape the condition after severe fatigue. A nations. night's rest alone is not sufficient; there must be added to the rest of 2nd. Following what Christianity the night a longer cessation in order has done for woman, let us notice, as that the brain may recuperate. It almost a part of it, the Sacredness of has been well said, "We find the Marriage.-Where the principles of Fourth Commandment i nth e Christ have never entered, the mar- twentieth century echoed from the riage tie has been lightly held; plural biological laboratory with tremendous wives, wives of inferior rank, wives emphasis." Still more do we need kept and used as slaves, have been the Sabbath Day for our intellectual and spiritual needs; we need a day the rule. We know the wretched- when we can forget the field and ness and the degradation of it all. the shop and can cultivate that Compare this with Christian mar- which has to do with the deeper riage, one woman with one man, as things of life. No man can omit e~uals, as partners together for joy this without certainly and steadily or for sorrow, for better or for retrograding. One of the judges of worse, to the end of life. There our Massachusetts Supreme Court is love and devotion each for the has given splendid testimony by conother, a love which does not hesitate fessing that he, like many other pronor falter even unto death. The fessional men, had at one time in his mightiest force in the world to-day life given up the habit of going to is the Christian home. We know
WHAT CHRISTIANITY IS DOING FOR THE WORLD
church, thinking that nature and We confess with shame the imbooks would minister to him suffi- mense use that is still made of alcociently; but he declares that he be- holic drinks and the great amount came conscious under these condi- exported to curse other nations. In tions of a deterioration of his moral fact, intemperance has been parnature as he dwelt aloof from the ticularly a sin of the West, and you Church and its privileges, and he at in the East have been comparatively once resumed churchgoing. free from the evil. We recognize that commercial interests in America I have dwelt at such length on the and England have curst Africa and Christian Sabbath because it has been many parts of Asia with the blightthe institution that has had so much ing effects of alcohol in various to do in making the British Empire forms; it is a reproach to us, and we and America great. It is the very do not hesitate here and everywhere bulwark of our liberties. Destroy to speak our severest words of conthe sacredness of that day, let it demnation. But the moral forces of become what such days are in non- the nation are arrayed against the Christian nations, and the doom of saloon, and it is being treated more both Great Britain and America and more as an outlaw and a conwould be written…. stant peril. Even since I was a boy 4th. Duty of Personal Purity.-It there has been an almost complete revolution in social customs. The was Christ Who first laid supreme Christian Endeavor Convention, in emphasis not only upon the outer its session last July, declared as its conduct, but also upon the inner motto, "A saloonless United States thought. His word was, "Blessed in 1920," which will be the three hunare the pure in heart, for they shall dredth anniversary of the landing of see God." He taught the world that the Pilgrim Fathers on Plymouth the sin of lust is in the thought of Rock. the heart, and that this comes before the outward act. "As a man 6th. Public Schools. – Wherever thinketh, so is he." We know the Christ comes and the Spirit of God awful immoralities permitted in non- changes the human soul, there is not Christian lands-not only permitted, only a spiritual but a mental change. but often encouraged in the name of Men's intellectual faculties are quick- ened, and they desire knowledgereligion. No man can be a Chris- knowledge of God first, and then tian, however, who does not strive knowledge of God's world and of for a clean heart and a pure life…. truth in every realm. Even under Christianity is a religion of purity. the Mosaic law children were to be taught the things that were best. 5th. Duty of Temperance.-I have Christianity has laid new emphasis especial reference to alcoholic liquors. upon intelligence. As immortal souls, Intemperance is one of the curses it teaches us that we are bound to make the most of ourselves. Wherof the world. Wherever Christian- ever Christianity enters, there you ity enters it strikes a blow at this find at once the beginning of the evil and urges total abstinence for school and the college. Certainly the individual. There have been tre- ill a republic like the United States, mendous gains in public sentiment where all men have the ballot, it during the last few years. Saloons must of necessity be an intelligent are being more and more abolished; ballot if the country is to stand. An several States in America have en- ignorant ballot is a dangerous baltire prohibition legislation, and there lot. . . are many others where in large portions of the State no saloons are per- The spirit of Christianity, which mitted. Where it is not possible to is the spirit of brotherhood, is in abolish the saloon, the law hedges it about by greater restrictions, and permits less personal profits.
them all, giving to the humblest and either great or Christian unless it the poorest equal opportunities with fully respects the rights of the poorthe child from the home of wealth. est and the meanest. Christ has President Wilson' has recently said, come with His message of good-will "I should be afraid to go forward if and love and hope and cheer; He has I did not believe that there lay at taught that every man is brother to the foundation of all our schooling every other man. This truth· is as and of all our thought the incom- broad as the world; it does not conparable and unimpeachable Word of fine itself to the needy in one's own God." country. There is something greater now than "nationalism"; it is "int"er- 7th. Respect for the Weak and the nationalism" ; and the missionary Poor.-The power of Christianity is learned the meaning of this word seen in a wonderful way in the love before the statesman. and the care which are shown to the sick and dependent. Take the 9th. Civil and Religious Liberty.- directory of any great city, and you The history of the past has everywill be surprized at the solid columns where shown the tendency of the strong to oppress the weak and the that give the names of the religious, poor. It is the religion of Christ philanthropic, and humanitarian 50- which has taught that God made of deties. There are many hundreds one blood all the nations of the earth; that white men and black men, red of these. There are institutions to men and yellow .men are all alike provide a home for the orphan, for His children. All men are brothers, whatever their condition, and are to the poor, and for the insane; there be treated as such. The Sermon on are hospitals for the sick, free to all the Mount laid the foundation for who are in need. The prisoner also democracy. The wonderful letter of is kindly cared for, even his con- St. Paul to Philemon shows that in finement is regarded no . longer the Kingdom of God there can be recognized no such position as that merely as a punishment for wrollg of master and slave, but that all done, but as a means of reclaiming alike stand on the same level as him from his sin and bringing him Christ's free men. . . . Wherever back again to society as a better man. Christianity goes, there is awakened This law of love, which is the l~w of this spirit of a common manhood and a passionate desire for liberty of Christ, cares also for the dumb conscience and personal freedom. Coupled with this, there is always animals; it makes any abuse of them a recognition of the duty of obea criminal act, and provides humanely dience to all righteous law and of for those that are suffering. Christ's loyalty to government. . . . While the interest in the sick and the needy preaching of Christianity has natur- ally set men free to think for themwhen upon earth is being repeated selves, and led them to struggle wherever His Name is spoken. He toward better conditions everywhere, yet, to the credit of our missionaries Who took the children in His arms it should be said that they have al- ways taught the Christian's duties of and blest them is seeing that same patience and charity. Some day spirit manifested in every Christian oppression ot every kind will cease, land. and Christ's message, that greatness consists not in wealth or power or 8th. Where Christ comes there is position, but in service for others, Opposition to all Forms of Cruelty, will be everywhere triumphant. Oppression and Slazlery.-In non- Christian lands the poor have always suffered at the hands of the rich and strong. Might has perpetrated every form of wickedness, and human SUffering has called out to heaven for relief. No man, how- ever, can be a Christian and not he kind and considerate to others. It is equally true that no nation can be
WHAT CHRISTIANITY IS DOING FOR THE WORLD
loth. Christianity is everywhere a tremendous business or it could not changing Social Conditions.-There afford any such sums for publicity. is always growth and progress in a These college students were asked vital Christian life, whether it be of to name some of the big concerns the individual or the nation. Where which are so familiar to the Ameri- Christianity enters there can be no can public through their advertising, and the speaker promised to tell in stagnation, but development and bet- what kind of religious work the head terment in all social conditions. The of that concern was engaged. It was class system and the spirit of caste most impressive to find how many must give way, as Christ bids every of the greatest leaders in the busiman to work out the best that is in ness world were active in the Church him. As Christianity becomes su- of Christ. Last June, when the preme in national life, all forms of advertising men had their annual injustice are abolished, the hours and meeting in the city of Baltimore, conditions of labor are made more twenty-seven of the pulpits were ochumane, and a fair wage is paid. cupied by these business men on the Justice is coming to be the dominant morning of the following Sabbath. note, and employers and employees During their convention members alike recognize their mutual obliga- of the American Medical Associa- tion recently supplied the pUlpits for tions. Child labor is being reduced, a hundred churches in Minneapolis and as rapidly as possible will be and the adjoining city of St. Paul. abolished altogether. The child The Christian laymen in business and should be educated, not only for its the professions are everywhere comown sake but in order that thereby ing to the front as preachers of civic it may eventually be of the greatest righteousness. service to the nation. Christ's rule of doing unto others what we would 12th. It is important to remember have others do unto us is binding in that in the United States more and the business world. The one talent more Christian men are bei1J,g elected or more which God gives to every to Places of Public Trust.-All one of us is to be used, not hidden, parties or groups of men hesitate to and Christianity is everywhere creat- nominate for the highest positions ing the social conditions which make men of immoral or doubtful habits. possible such development and The present Administration in progress. 'Illashington is a fine illustration of this. President Wilson, the Vice- lIth. Christianity is changing the President, and the Secretary of State Business W orld.-The influence of are all elders in the Presbyterian Christianity is being felt increasingly Church. The Secretaries of Comin the business world, and a large merce, War, and the Treasury, and proportion of the most successful the Attorney-General are Episcobusiness men in the United States palians. The Secretary of the Navy are active workers in the Christian is a Methodist, and the Postmaster- Church. Supreme, sometimes al- General a Baptist. There have been most brutal, selfishness· is giving in recent years great efforts to purify place to cooperation and to the sub- the government in many of our stitution of the "Golden Rule in cities, which has been too often corplace of the rule of gold." To quote rupt. In almost every case the leadfrom another, "Big business is nearly ers in municipal reform have been always real religion." This was Christian men. tested recently before an audience of over four hundred bright college The same Christian character is students. Any firm that carries full- seen also in the public men of Great page advertisements in many maga- Britain. . . . From King and Presizines at a cost of $4,clOO for a single insertion in one magazine, must do dent, through the various grades of
officials of both England and the "war against war" until it is driven United States, Christian men are from the earth. . . . more and more in the places of power and influence. The present effort for a permanent arbitral court and for world peace 13th. Christianity also Works Stead- is an effort to make our Christianity ily for Better International Relations. practical to every nation. When we -It opposes war and pleads for the make Christianity more and more settlement of all international disputes dominant in our national policies, by courts of arbitration. Individuals then will every missionary have his no longer settle personal disputes by power and influence doubled, barriers dueling, but in the courts and before and hates will be removed, and the the magistrates. Christianity de- angels' song of nineteen centuries clares that difficulties among nations ago, "Peace on earth, good-will to must be settled in the same way. men," will be changed from prophecy There is no finer illustration of what into history. Christianity can do than the objectlesson presented by the United States 14th. Unconscious Infiuence.-We and Canada. For nearly one hun- must not fail to notice what we may fairly caIl the unconscious influence dred years these two nations, with of Christianity, which, tho working a boundary line three thousand indirectly, is permeating society miles long, without a gunboat or everywhere. In the United States fortification, have lived in perfect great gifts for hospitals and for peace. It is an object lesson of every form of philanthropic work what will be possible all over the are coming from men, some of whom world when Christianity has its full are not nominally Christians, but power. Then it will be possible to who yet are influenced by the unstop the present fearful waste of selfish spirit which Jesus Christ money and of men in preserving the brought into the world. The fact is armed peace of the world. that with us now many rich men are almost ashamed to die unless either In contrast with the condition be- before their death or in their wills tween the United States and Canada, they do something liberal for the note the awful conditions in Europe world; if they fail to do this there to-day and the craze for militarism. is a tendency to bitterness at their Alfred Noyes, the gifted English neglect of a great obligation. The poet, has exprest the thought that spirit of Christianity is silently per- England, France, and Germany are meating the national life. A leper throwing their billions into a bottom- asylum was recently opened in less pit. The pity of it all is that the Tokyo. There was a thoughtful humanity of Europe is crying for Buddhist visitor at the opening who bread, and for the bread of life, and said, "Our people are clever, and Europe can not spare the money for they can argue for their Buddhism either. As things are going now, as well as your missionaries can the're will soon be no money for the argue for their Christianity, but they relief of poverty, for the working have no argument to bring against class no education or insurance, for this kind of Christianity." the aged no pensions; nothing for fighting tuberculosis or other dis- Among Christian men there is a eases, for decent homes, for culture, growing conception of the meaning but all for militarism. The joyful of "stewardship"; in fact, it is givthought is that the churches and the ing place in many minds to a new Christian spirit in all these lands word, "partnership." Too many are fighting desperately this warlike men in the past have started with a spirit; leagues of Christian' men in wrong idea, believing that their England and Germany and the money was their own, and that it United States are being formed to was entirely optional with them
WHAT CHRISTIANITY IS DOING FOR THE WORLD
whether they gave or not. When felt a jar as the world spins on its asked for a gift for foreign missions axis, or sweeps round the sun? Has they treated your request as they anyone ever heard any creak of the would one to buy a ticket for a lec- machinery that lifts the tides? So, ture or concert, as a matter simply many of the spiritual forces are of personal choice or inclination. silent, but we see their results, real, But now more and more men are definite, and of supreme importance.
beginning to see that they are not Of course we realize that in the the real owners of anything, but only nations where Christianity has made trustees under God of all they have. its greatest progress there still exist This is a difference almost as great enormous evils; intemperance and as that between light and darkness. the social evil prevail in all their The question is not, "How much of awful forms; slums are found in the mine shall I give," but, "What part cities; and wicked men make money of the Lord's money, and time, and at the expense of others. Neverthe- talents shall I keep for myself." It less, where Christianity is at work i~ not what is given but what is left there is always a constant protest that measures the gift from God's against all such evils. An aroused pub- standpoint. He could convert the lic conscience, which hates wrong, is world without human help, but He ceaseless in urging efforts to restrict has chosen to take men into partner- and finally to remove every evil. The ship with Himself in the greatest great leaders of public thought are work in the world. In asking money more and .more on the side of right- for missions we are inviting men to eousness, and in its irrepressible con- go into partnership with God in the flict against evil the good is steadily work which brought Christ into the and irresistibly gaining. The nation world and to the Cross. It is this that is living in the spirit of Christ new conception of stewardship which is on the winning side, for His has changed and is changing the truth is yet to rule the world. Chris- lives of thousands of men. tianity alone can make a nation really 15th. There is not time to cover great. What history has proved in what we sometimes call the "By- the past will be true in all the future.
products" of Missions.-I refer to Christianity is the only superhuman only one as of special interest to the religion given by God in the person students of the world. Foreign mis- of Jesus Christ to save the world.
sionaries have made large contribu- It is the missionary more than any tions to various branches of science other man who has changed the -geography, philology, botany, course of history and altered the zoology, etc. To quote from Pro- map of the nations….
fessor Agassiz, one of the world's In the whole history of the past greatest scientists, "Few are aware century there is nothing so magnifi- how much we owe our missionaries, cent as the missionary story. In the both for their intelligent observation majesty of its conception, in the of facts and for their collections of heroism of its leaders, in the great- specimens. We must look to them ness of its results, it stands without not a little for aid in our efforts to a peer. Material growth, great in- advance future science." Every mis- ventions, progress in science and art, sionary station has been well called are as nothing compared with this "a scientific observatory." mighty work born in the heart of Such are some of the changes that God and given to His children to Christianity is producing in the work out in all the earth; other world. Its influence is often silent, things may be forgotten, but the but it is none the less real; some of triumphs of missions carried on in the mightiest forces in the material the name of Jesus Christ will outlive world are silent. Has anyone ever the centuries.
OF BEST
SUMMER CONFERENCES AND SCHOOLS OF MISSION-STUDY OON after the dawn There are now 14 of these schools, with an aggregate enrolment last mS of the twentieth cen- year of more than 4,000. tury something new was inaugurated in the In 1907 the first Woman's Sum- way 0 f missionary mer-school of Home Missions was methods-the holding held at Silver Bay. This, too, of summer conferences was marked by God's blessing, and schools for the study of missions and the next year it was reand missionary methods. peated at East Northfield. Other schools have followed in rapid The Missionary Education Move- succession, until now there are 9, at ment began it in July, 1902, when in which 4,542 women were definitely response to a call to those interested registered last year for the study of in the training of leaders for mis- home missions. At the popular meetsionary work in the Sunday-school ings in the evening the attendance and Young People's Societies, 160 was very much larger. It is worthy delegates gathered for a ten days' of note that in some of the more reconference at Silver Bay, on Lake cently established Women's Summer- George. This proved so helpful that schools the study of both home and the next year it waS repeated, with foreign missions is included. 477 delegates in attendance, and a second conference was held for work- Since the formation of the Layers in the South, at Lookout Moun- men's Missionary Movement, the tain. The third year a third confer- men, too, have had their summer ence was added at Winona Lake, in training school, beginning with the Indiana. Since then the number has year 19II, at Lake Geneva, Wis- rapidly increased. Last year nine consin. Tho not large, this has been conferences were held in the United wonderfully inspiring and helpful, States and Canada, under the aus- last year about 125 leaders being pices of the Movement, with a total present from the Middle States. This registration of 1,622, and this sum- year they are planning for at least mer three new ones will be added. The idea has also spread across the 300 delegates. sea. "Such conferences are now held In addition to these interdenomi- in Great Britain, Germany, Den- mark, Norway, Sweden, and Switzer- national conferences and schools, land," says Mr. Harry S. Myers, one many others are held each summer of the secretaries of the Movement, in different parts of the country un- "and all have grown out of the con- der denominational auspices. Some ferences we hold in this country." of them are exclusively missionary. others only partially so; but in all In July, 1904, in order to meet the special emphasis is laid on the sub- need for trained leaders for classes ject, and the attendance is large and studying the text-books of the United enthusiastic. Study of Foreign Missions Courses, the first Woman's Summer-school of If we include the twelve summer Foreign Missions was held at East conferences of the Young- Women's Northfield, Massachusetts, with 212 Christian Association, the College delegates enrolled. It proved such a Young Men's Conferences, the large success that the next year there were number of popular Chautauquas, the many camp-meetings and denomina- 335 delegates, and new schools were tional state and sectional assemblies opened at Winona and Chautauqua. which have mission study and mis- sionary addresses on their programs, A LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT LAKE GENEVA, WISCONSIN it will be seen that the number The expenses connected with atreached by the missionary message tendances at these conferences have during the summer months runs up been reduced to a minimum. No- where can vacations, with equal adinto the thousands. vp,ntages, be had at such a low figure. An Ideal VacatioD "At the Lake Geneva Conference, the "These summer conferences are expense for the five days will not great," exclaimed the president of exceed $12.50," says the Layman's the County Sunday-school Associa- Missipnary M ovemmt. "This in- tion not long ago. "They do a lot chIdes every expense from Chicago for missions and provide ideal vaca- and return, i.e., railway fare, boat tions besides." fare, board, lodging, and a registra- From the beginning the promo- tion fee of $2.00. It is cheaper than ters of these conferences have had staying at home for some men, and to this dual idea in mind. The sites all it is worth many times more than have been chosen largely because of its cost. Men get things at this con- their exceptional advantages as at- ference that money will pot buy."
tractive vacation centers, and many At Silver Bay the entire cost, ex- of them are far-famed for their clusive of traveling expenses, is beauty. Mountain, hillside, lake, and .$20.00. This includes lodging, board ocean afford every variety of out- at the hotel, enrolment · in study- door life, and tennis courts, running classes taught by experts, and partici- tracks, baseball diamonds, boat and pation in all the privileges of the bath houses, and swimming piers pro- conference grounds. Where else vide for the fullest possible enjoy- could a ten days' outing at a sum- ment. mer hotel be had for this stlm?
In the preparation of the programs, The combination of rest and recre- too, the vacation idea has not been ation with eqtlipment for service and overlooked. The afternoons are kept fellowship with God, makes a strong free for rest and recreation, and appeal to Christian workers, and the there are carefully arranged sched- attendance is growing l<j.rger eVery ules of hikes, excursions, athletic year. The thorougl1ll Christiqp. at- contests on land and water, and de- mosphere of these 'schools in the nominational social gatherings. woods," the association with those
of like purpose in life, and the per- sions in all churches that have sent sonal contact with the great leaders delegates. Our best mission-study in the Lord's army, make them ideal. class leaders and those actively at "It is a wonderful thing to live for work introducing missionary instruc- ten days in a Christian community tion into the Sunday-school are, in where no one smokes, no one drinks, the great majority of cases, leaders and everything is run on a thorough- who have had training at some sum- ly Christian basis," said ex-Congress- mer-school. It is true also that quite man Bennet, at Silver Bay last sum- a number of our newly appointed mer. "I had always imagined what missionaries have received inspira- a joy it would be to live under such tion in these assemblies." – The conditions, but I never expected to American Board.
realize it this side of heaven. I shall "If the hundreds of women at the try to be here next year." summer-schools of missions could be Do the Conferences Pay? multiplied like leaves there would be no trouble in enlisting women for Do they pay? Let these testimo- missions. Every woman goes home a nials, gathered from many sources, live wire."-Mrs. Helen Barr e t t give the ;:tnswer: Montgomery.
"Representation at these summer "My own home church (Brown conferences has transformed the life Memorial . Presbyterian, Baltimore, of my church."-A pastor. Md.) has had new relations to the "The second summer conference missionary enterprise as a result of of the Layman's Missionary Move- 'sending two of us to Silver Bay in ment is the biggest single factor that 1903, and other delegates to summer has entered my life except my con- conferences each succeeding year.
version and my call to preach."-A · For myself, I am glad to testify pastor. ·that the conference at Silver Bay in "Twenty-five delegates from my 1903 gave me my first clear appre- church have attended the various ciation of and consequent interest in summer conferences under the direc- the missionary enterprise, and un- tion of the Missionary Education doubtedly started me in the direction Movement. The result has been that which I have since followed."-B.
eleven of those delegates are now on Carter Millikin, Secretary of the De- the mission field or under appoint- partment of Missionary Education, ment. Five other young men have ·Presbyterian Board.
gone into the Christian ministry, and To these personal testimonies may I feel that the greatest spiritual up- be added the following instances of lift that has ever come to my church churches and individuals that have is directly traceable to these confer- ·been greatly profited by attendance ences."-A pastor. at summer schools: The thing that imprest me most In a Presbyterian church in New of all was the tremendous power of Jerse.y ·the missionary educational the Layman's Movement. Wherever work, and, indeed, all the educa- it can reach men it is bound to set tional work, has been made over as them on fire. Personally, life can a result of the influence of summer never be the same after those days conferences.
at Geneva."-A· missionary. In a Cincinnati, Ohio, suburban "I am continually hearing of the church a great· mission-study cam- profit derived by individuals and paign and other' work has been ac- churches from attending summer complished by delegates that attended conferences."-A Board Secretary. conferences at Lake Geneva, Wis- "We may say in general of the consin.
summer conferences that they have In a St. Louis church remarkable greatly stimulated interest in mis- work has· been done through the
DEPARTMENT· OF BEST METHODS
young people as a result of sending Bra~don, Manitoba, July 2-9. one young man to a conference af Knowlton, Quebec, July 14–21. '!Tinona Lake some years ago. Saskatoon, Saskatchewan, July 14–21.
In a Pennsylvania church the wife Wolfville, Nova Scotia, July 24-31. Edmonton, Alberta, July 23-30.
of the pastor has done great things New Campbellton, Cape Breton, August since her attendance at Silver Bay 4–12.
last year. Inquiries concerning these confer- In a Vermont church an aggres- ences may be addrest to the secre- taries of the various Mission Boards, sive and successful immigrant cam- who will be glad to send circulars paign, that enlisted the entire church, and full information concerning has been conducted by one of last them. The enrolment fee is $5.00 summer's delegates to Silver Bay. payable in advance. In aNew Jersey church, the chair- Under the auspices of the Federaman of the missionary committee of the Sunday-school, who is doing a tion of Woman's Boards of Foreign remarkable work among the children, Missions, fourteen summer schools received her inspiration at Silver will be held, as follows: Bay.
Two of the expert leaders sent East Northfield, Massachusetts, July 10from New York to conduct normal 17. classes for stewards in preparation for "The World in Chicago," re- Winona Lake, Indiana, June 25–July 2. ceived their inspiration at summer- Boulder, Colorado, July 7-14. Mount Hermon, California, July 2()"'25. Los Angeles, California, July 14-18.
schools. Merriam Park, Minnesota, June 17-23. . A Massachusetts girl, who has writ- Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, June 1-7. ten one of the most popular mission- Okobiji, Arnold Park, Iowa, July 24– study books, had the whole direction of her life changed through atten- August 2. dance at Silver Bay, and has been Omaha, Nebraska, June 22-29. doing effective work ever since. Wooster, Ohio, August 7-13. Two sisters, who have become ex- Summerland Beach, Ohio, AUg'Ust 9-13. pert mission-study leaders and are in Duluth, Minnesota, June 1()"'17. great demand as teachers of normal Chautauqua, New York, August 22-29. classes, both in their own denomina- Mont Eagle, Tennessee, July 12–17. tion and outside, are shining examples of what summer-schools can do. Information concerning these can At one of the conferences of the be obtained by writing to the denomi- Missionary Education Movement, at- national Woman's Board nearest to tended by 260 delegates, 27 volun- the school. The enrolment fee for teered for the foreign field and 12 for most of them is $I.OO, payable on work in home missions. registration.
Nine summer schools will be held, as follows, under the auspices of the Council of Women for Home Mis- sions: Interdenominational Summer School. Boulder, Colorado. July 7-14. for 1914 East Northfield, Massachusetts, July 17- During the summer of 1914, the 24. Missionary Education Movement will Los Angeles, California. July 12-18. conduct twelve conferences, as fol- St. Paul, Minnesota, June 17-23. lows: Mount Hermon, California, Tuly 2()…25. Oklahoma City, Oklahoma, June 1-7. Blue Ridge, North Carolina, June 26- Omaha, Nebraska. June 22–29. July 5. Winona Lake, Indiana, June 25–July 2. Chautauqua, New York, August 15–21. Asilomar (near Pacific Grove), Califor- nia, July 3-12. For information abo u t t b e s e schools write to the Women's Boards Silver Bay, New York, July 1()"'19. of Home Missions. The enrolment .Estes Park, Colorado, July 17-26. fee in most of them is $I.OO. Lake Geneva, Wisconsin, August 4-13. Whitby, Ontario, July 2-9.
The fourth annual summer con- leaders as delegates to the summer ference of the Layman's Missionary training conferences of the ensuing Movement will be held at Lake Ge- summer.
neva, Wisconsin, July 29-August 3. Money to Send Delegates Application for enrolment may be made through any mission board, or It costs money to go away to by addressing Mr. F. J. Mitchel, school, missionary summer-schools as Field Secretary, Layman's Mission- well as others, and many of those ary Movement, I9 South La Salle who would make the best delegates Street, Chicago, Ill. The enrolment and who would profit most by the fee is $2.00. training, are not able to meet their own expenses. In view of this, the Summer School Alumni Associations Missionary Education Movement "Experience has clearly demon- makes the following suggestions as strated," says the Missionary Educa- to how the money can be secured: tion Movement, "that by far the I. By direct appropriation fron.
largest factor in securing attendance the treasury of the local church or at the summer conferences is the Sunday-school. Experience proves personal work of former delegates." that the money will return to the In view of this, at the meeting of church multiplied manyfold, if not its Board of Managers, at Silver Bay in actual contributions, in the more last July, the Movement resolved to important form of deeper spiritual recommend the formation of Sum- life and the quickening of all the mer-school Alumni Associations in activities of the church.
all cities or centers where there are z. Get individuals who can not go delegates who have attended one or to give money to send a representa- more summer missionary schools, the tive. "Go or send" is a good sum- purpose being to stimulate attend- mer-school slogan.
ance at the summer conferences and 3. If possible, have the delegate extend and conserve their influence in pay a part of his own expense, so the churches at home. that two can be sent instead of one.
The charter-membership in these 4. Have the Sunday-school, Young associations should include all for- People's Society, and the missionary mer delegates to any summer-school, societies of the church unite in send- denominational or interdenomination- ing a delegate.
al, and new delegates be admitted to 5. Where the churches are small, membership as soon as possible after an effort should be made to get the the close of the conference period district, presbyterial, diocesan, or each summer. In addition to re- other similar organization, to send lJ.
unions attended by the members only, delegate, the expense to be met either the Movement recommends the hold- by the organization itself or by small ing of two meeting-s a year, to which subscriptions from the individual other missionary leaders and work- churches.
ers are invited, as follows: 6. In centers where normal mis- I. A meeting- as early as possible sion-study .classes are to be con- in the fall for the organization of the ducted during the year, the members missionary education plan of the of the class could well afford to pay year, including plans for normal mis- the expenses of their leader.
sion-study classes, missionary work A Call to Prayer in the Sunday-school, etc.
z. A second meeting some time The summer conferences of 1914 after January 1st for the purpose of will be truly blest in proportion to reviewing the work of the fall, plan- the amount of earnest prayer that ning for the campaign of the spring, goes up to God for them. Without and especially for enlisting potential much prayer they may have some
OF BEST METHODS
small measure of success, but if they claimed a pastor at a foreign mis- are to yield much fruit and have sionary convention held in Indian- real influence in advancing God's apolis, Indiana, many years ago. "If kingdom, it must be through the it were possible, I would take a prayers of God's children-those who bottle of it home; I would get my go and those who stay at home. people together and seat them in a The announcements of all the sum- long, semicircular row; then I would mer missionary schools make a strong pass along the whole line, and, care- appeal for prayer. The following fully uncorking the bottle under the definite petitions have been culled nostrils of each, give him the enjoy- from them and arranged, as follows: ment and stimulus of the delicious Before the Conferences Open and vivifying fragrance." Later in the day Doctor Arthur Pray that all the plans of the conferences may be in accordance with Mitchell gave a recipe for carrying the will of God. home "Bottles of enthusiasm" that may prove helpful to summer-school Pray that the leaders and speakers may be directed by the Holy Spirit delegates. in the preparation of their messages. "It is true," he said, "that fervid Pray that the delegates may be emotion, like effervescence from the wisely chosen. mixture of chemical elements, is necessarily evanescent. It must be While the Conferences are in Session enjoyed in the few minutes while it Pray that in every session the lasts, and its permanent value is in presence and power of God may be . the effects it has produced on our felt. souls. The enthusiasm can not be Pray that all In attendance- bottled up and carried home, but the speakers, leaders, and delegates- elements from which it was gener- may have· new visions of God and of ated can be. These are the facts duty. concerning the needs of unevangel- Pray that all delegates may have ized men and our duty in regard to responsive hearts to meet new calls them. When you get these you have for time, money, and service. something that will keep-something Pray that such delegates as God you can carry home. Going before may call to the mission field may re- your people with these well secured spond with joy and rej oicing. and prepared, just as the chemist Pray that the churches at home goes before his class with his retorts may be aroused to their missionary and crucibles and the dull salts he privileges and opportunities. puts into them, you can generate the After the Conferences enthusiasm you want just as he does the fragrant or pungent gases that Pray that the close of the confer- bubble up under his glass receiver, ences may mark the beginning of more and can be smelled or inhaled by his prayerful and effective effort for auditors. Knowledge, stirred up with world-wide evangelization. appropriate appeal, will always gener- Pray that the delegates may be ate enthusiasm." able to carry home and transmit to others something of what they have Summer Conference Echo Meetinlrs gained. The influence of the summer con- Pray that new interest may be ferences and schools can be greatly extended by the holding of Echo stirred up in the churches, and that Meetings when the delegates get any new work inaugurated may be home. These may be either union abundantly successful.
Bottles of Enthusiasm meetings, addrest by all delegates "0 that this enthusiasm could be who attended any summer-school, or bottled up and carried away!" ex- meetings of individual churches or
organizations which sent delegates. In sary. Certain methods, if observed almost all communities, there is am- by either the novice or the profesple room for both. sional reporter, will insure more or less adequate reports of what occurs. A recent number of The Horne One sees what he is looking for. The Mission Monthly tells of a "Post- newspaper reporter goes after news, Summer-school Meeting" held by a and gets it because he is looking for Woman's Home Missionary Society it, and knows it when he sees it. on the return of its delegates from Special ability is only acquired by exthe summer-school at Boulder, Colo- perience, but rightly directed efforts· rado, last July, that might well serve always produce results, even with as a model. amateurs.
Plans were made for the meeting The privilege one enjoys as a delelong in advance. Before leaving home gate should be shared with others. A the delegates were asked to keep the delegate is a debtor, both to the conmeeting in mind and be on the out- ference which he attends and to those look for anything that would be of whom he represents. The least he special interest to the society. The can do is to be a willing and result was a fine program, full of efficient carrier of the conference inspiration and profit. It included an immigrant story read at Boulder by message to those unable to enjoy its Mrs. D. B. Wells; talks on the new privileges directly. In order to do this study-books and plans for holding he should know something about the mission-study classes by several character, operation, and purpose of ladies; thoughts gleaned from "The conferences in general, and of the Twilight Hour with Missionaries"; one he is to attend in particular. and stories told by two children who had heard them in "The Children's I. Purpose.-Every successful con- Story-Hour." A social hour fol- ference has a well-defined object, for lowed, during which the members dis- the realization of which details are cust what they had heard. It was planned long in advance. Frequently pouring with rain, yet there were the central idea is exprest in a motto, fifty in attendance. such as "The W orId ,for Christ." The chief things a delegate is expected THE DELEGATE'S REPORT to derive from attendance are infor- mation and inspiration. BY PROFESSOR ROBERT T. HILL, PH.D., 2. Program.-To realize its pur- UNION COLLEGE, SCHENECTADY, N.Y. pose, every such gathering has a backbone, so to speak, namely, a pro- Formerly Educational Secretary, International Com- gram, which includes speakers, sub- mittee of the Young Men's Christian j ects, and other details. This is Association. usually printed, so that the delegate knows what to expect in advance. "There is so much to tell that I don't know what to say, nor where to 3. M ethods.-Conventions and conbegin." ferences vary in character, largely through various methods used to at- In this vague way the delegate fre- tain the objects in view. Sectional quently starts his conference report conferences and group meetings are to the "home folks." By the time devoted chiefly to detailed discussion the meeting is over everyone agrees of facts, methods, principles, and with him. policies of work; large gatherings are usually inspirational. Whatever the Occasionally the trouble is with the method, every song, address, session, conference, but usually the delegate and detail fits into the general is to blame, unintentionally, of course. scheme. He has conscientiously endeavored to absorb every detail of the conference, 4. Place.-A jewel is incomplete but vainly attempts to condense his without its setting; so is a great connewly acquired information into satisfactory form.
This is unfortunate and unneces-
19I4] DEPARTMENT OF BEST
ference or convention. One can not be able to express the great central fully appreciate it without personally conference theme with all its implicaor indirectly seeing and appreciating tions is not always an easy task. But the great hall, church, park, or con- even the amateur should carry away ference grounds, and the general sur– with him the fundamental and domiroundings of nature or city, and nant idea, the heart and soul of the breathing their atmosphere. conference. Moreover, he should be able to tell about it clearly. 5. Leaders.-To adequately appreciate such gatherings some knowledge 5. Conclusions.-Few large gatherof those upon whom the responsibili- ings adj ourn without the adoption or ties are resting is very desirable. presentation, in some form, of cer- Conventions reflect the thoughts, tain principles, plans, or methods of hopes, desires, ambitions, work, and work which reptesent the best judgideals of their leadership. To appre- ment and desires of those present tv– ciate the one is, largely, to under- ward realizing the purposes for which stand the other. they are assembled. These the dele- gates should know and understand as 6. Attendance.-Every conference fully as possible, in order that his rehas its own peculiar character, but it port may be purposeful and complete. is not an entity apart from the men and women who attend it. Who are The ideal report is specific and dethey? Where do they come from? tailed enough to avoid vagueness; How many are there? Why are they general and comprehensive enough to here? One can not adequately un- be suggestive and helpful. For a derstand a conference without know- thirty-minute report some such plan ing something about those who are as this might be followed: present? 1. Name of Conference, Aus- The delegate who does not see and pices, Date, Place………… 1 min. appreciate these elements in some measure can not fully understand the 2. Purpose ……………….. 1 min. gathering which he attends, and his 3. Attendance, Character …… 2 min. confusion will be apparent when he 4. Description of Conference makes his report. He should be expected to secure, at least: Scenes ……………….. 3 min.. 5. Leaders . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 min. I. Specific Information.-One can 6. Program, Speakers, Topics, not absorb and retain all that he sees or hears, but the delegate should re- Quotations …………… _14 min. member, at least, a few specific facts. 7. Stimulus, Personal and Gen- 2. General Information.-To ap- eral ………•. .•………. 3 mln. preciate the significance of the gen- 8. Resolutions, Recommendaeral objects of the conference – a grasp of the wider aspects of the tions, Suggestions with Loscope and character of matters dis- cal Applications ………. 4 min. cust in it is very necessary. This is a sort of bird's-eye view. Total ………………….. 30 min.
3. Experience.-A delegate's own To prepare such 'a report, one personal experience at a conference should have printed programs, anindicates what his privileges have nouncements, newspaper clippings, meant to him. In this sense, he must personal notes, and any other mabe more than a mere observer and terial available. The delegate should reporter; his mind and heart should make preparation in advance for be open to impressions which only what is expected from him. Where sympathetic interest makes possible. reports are to be made by more than Otherwise he cheats himself and one delegate, different parts or others out of the best. phases of the conference, preferably not diflerent days, should be assigned 4. The General Idea.-To find and in advance, so that each can plan to bear his share of what ought to be regarded as both a responsibility and a privilege.
WORLD-WIDE
MISSIONARY NEWS AFRICA A Colporteur'. Experience in Tunis The Locomotive as a Missionary 1N a letter'to Israel Hoffnung, Pas- tor Flad tells of the experience of THE Cape-to-Cairo railroad, split- the c,olporteur, Joseph Soussan, in his , ting the Dark Continent from the endeavors to reach the Jews in the mouth of the Nile to Cape Town, is different cities of Tunis. On the now nearing completion. This new Yhole he was well received, and had road passes through the heart of the good opportunity to explain the Continent, through the Africa of Scriptures and bear testimony to the Stanley and Livingstone. From Wady Lord Jesus Christ. On one occasion, Haifa south to Khartum, where Gor- while he was speaking to a number of don died, civilization has come with Jews, who listened attentively, and the American plow and seed drill. who gladly took his tracts, the Rabbi South of Khartum the followers of of the city happened to pass that way. some one of a long line of Mahdis At once he warned his people against are still restless, but the way has the missionary, but after Mr, Sousbeen opened along 6,944 miles of san had answered his objections railroad iron, and civilization will the Rabbi became friendly, and in- follow and spread. The cannibalism, vited all to the hotel to drink coffee voodooism, Mohammedanism and pure and lemonade at his expense. A devil-worship lying between the steel Jewish policeman who was present rails and' the oceans to the east and was very much surprized,. and said west will not be able to keep civili- that this time it was not like in the zation out of the old ivory-hunting synagog, where they have to pay, jungles and the worn trails of the but now the Rabbi himself pays. Noth- Arabian slave-traders. The railroad, ing like that ever happened in the city is a highway for the gospel, but it is before. The Rabbi purchased some also, unfortunately, a highway for un- Hebrew and French books, and in a godly traffic. ' few minutes the missionary had sold books amounting to over So francs. A Lion Kills a Missionary THE death of a Christian mission- The Liquor Problem in the Konlro ary by a wild beast is almost unique in the ,annals of missions, but MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER of on April 21st word came from Khar- the Methodist mission at Kamtum, Egypt, of the death df the Rev. Ralph W. Tidrick, of the American bove, in the Belgian Kongo, writes; United Presbyterian Mission. Mr. "The devil has just now won a Tidrick, who was stationed at Doleib Hill, Sobat River, in the Egyptian big victory. A new high-license law Sudan, was attacked and wounded by was to have gone into effect the first a lion, and started down the Nile for of the year. As one of the Belgian Khartum to undergo treatment, but officials told us, the chief gain would died on reaching Khartum. Mr. Tid- be in closing up all the wretched, disrick was a native of Mount Ayr, reputable places where a great deal Iowa', and was a graduate of the Iowa of liquor is sold illegally to natives. State College. He entered the mis- Many of the Belgian officials are sion field in 1906, and leaves a widow men of wide experience and exand two children. cellent judgment, especially Vice- Governor-General Wangermee and his staff. But they are sadly handicapped by the Government in Bel- They use the same word for 'to take gium, in exactly the same way that down an awning,' 'to undress your- the English Government often hin- self,' 'to peel a potato,' 'to untie a ders the best interests of the country rope,' and a number of other ex- in the Rhodesias. And so we have pressions. The rule of the Belgians heard that the wise liquor regulation is very mild. The country is now has been set aside by the Govern- quite settled, and the natives are ment in Belgium, and every Kaffir civil. There is not much fear of the store can sell, and Katanga will be Mohammedans coming here, for the flooded with bad whisky. In pioneer policy of the Belgian Government is towns like this,. it is stript of all its to keep them out of the country."
adornments, and its ghastly work is The Virgin'. Statue in Kikuyu seen on every hand. Jesus is here.
I Only this fact enables us to go on N view of the recent controversy working in the midst of indescribable between the Bishop of Zanzibar and sin and vice." those who took part in the Kikuyu Livingstone's De.cendants for Conference, it is interesting to note Livingstonia the following from Catholic Mis- sions (May, 1914): "In the central TWO of Dr. Livingstone's de- residence of the Fathers of the Holy scendants, Dr. Hubert and Miss Ghost in the Mission of Zanzibar Ruth M. Wilson, have sailed from there is a beautiful statue of the England to take up work as mis- Blessed Virgin. This was formerly sionaries in Livingstonia, not far in the Episcopal Cathedral, but some from Lake Nyassa, which was dis- years ago the Anglican Bishop came covered by Livingstone in 1859. Both to the Catholic mission and asked for these young missionaries have re- an interview with the Superior. He ceived medical and nursing training acknowledged that in his flock there in England and Scotland, and are were many black sheep, heretics, who going to one of the mission-stations could not stand the sight of the statue of the United Free Church of Scot- of the Blessed Virgin that stood in land. his Cathedral. To these men this The Heart of Africa Mission statue was an idol-and he was com- peHed either to lose three-fourths of C T. STUDD, of "Cambridge his flock or do away with the statue. • Seven" fame, is devoting himself Would the Catholic mission accept to the establishment of the Heart of it? That is why the Catholic mis- Africa Mission. He has been travel- sion house possesses a beautiful ing in the Belgian Kongo with Mr. statue of the Virgin Mary. Father Alfred B. Buxton, and writes to the ]. Caysac, C.S., Sp., of Kikuyu, who London Christian about some of, relates this fact, adds as a conclu- their experiences. sion, "Isn't it a pity that these Eng- .
"The Avungora have no writing, Iishmen, who, after all, are so good nor have the Azandi, yet they keep in many ways, are not all Catholics, accurately their historical records. real Catholics!"
This they do by means of old men, The Bruedergemeine in East Africa IN who memorize the records, and teach the district Unyamwesi, during these to others chosen for the purpose. Every native here wants to the past two years, there has been shake the hand of a white man, and the beginning of a new era. With even some of the women insist on the completion of the railroad to shaking hands. After they have Tabora there was a sifting of the shaken hands they sometimes add a Christians gathered there. The es- thumb-shake. The common expres- tablishment of the station Taoora sion for 'Yes' is: 'That is not a lie.' brought direct work among the Mo-
hammedans, and there is already a very considerable total of 10,000. It theo1ogue in special preparation for is believed that the sphere of their this work. From Ipole is reported a activity extends to and includes the systematic plan on the part of the United States, and that the basis of Su1taness against Christianity. She operation which is found most effecdepopulates entire villages, sending tive and remunerative is the charithe people, against their wills, to work table one. Appeals are made for orin Tabora, and seeks to take material phanages, hospitals, or other humanifrom the mission. The instruments tarian or religious institutions. So for this work have been augmented considerable is the imposition thus through a hymn-book and a book of practised that the Charity Organi- Biblical stories in the language of. the zation Society of New York has island; also through the completion of SOled a warning, which reads as folthe dictionary in Kinyamvey, which lows: 'They are frauds and confihas been in preparation for years. dence men, who make contributors to charity their prey. By nationality MOSLEM LANDS they are Syrians, Armenians, or Chal- deans. They will show a prospective· Robert Wilder at Robert College victim photographs of a church or or- phan asylum, or other institution sup- REV. R. P. WILDER, of London, posedly conducted by them in Turkey. the well-known Christian leader Usually these collectors pocket the among students, spent ten days at money they receive.' For five years Robert College, Constantinople, in the Charity Organization Society has March, and his conferences were of been collecting evidence against this great value. Under the auspices of class of frauds." the World's Student Christian Federation he has been making a tour of Hebrew Advance in Palestine universities in Switzerland, Austria, Bulgaria, Servia, Turkey, and Spain. T HE rapid advance of the Hebrew At Robert College, Mr. Wilder gave language revival in Palestine is ten addresses, and many informal apparent from the following statetalks to smaller classes and groups. ment sent out recently from Berlin. He dealt with the problems of char- It shows the reason for the stubborn acter and belief, the central place of opposition to the introduction of Gerthe personal in religion, and the man instead of Hebrew into the Polygrowth of a deep, religious life. technic Institute of Haifa. Those Scores of students availed themselves Jews, from all parts of the world, of the opportunity for informal per- who, in the last decade have settled sonal conferences. The Orient says in Palestine, have been working all that while the definite emphasis of the time for a revival of the Hebrew his message on a vital religious life language, and the younger generation and upon Bible study was such as to of Palestinian Jews is now recogdeeply impress thinking students, nizing and speaking Hebrew as their Robert College will longest remem- national tongue. Two high schools, ber him as one who quietly pointed at Jaffa and Jerusalem, and a great out the Way, who frankly and per- number of elementary schools and suasively interpreted the Truth, and kindergartens have adopted the Hewho winningly exemplified the Life. brew language as tlleir medium of in- struction, and the same language is A Fraudulent Beggars spoken in all the Jewish colonies; the WARNING against oriental beg- "Merkas Hamorim," the Jewish gars has been issued by The Teachers' Association of Palestine, United Presbyterian. The warning is has already ISO members. It has reas follows: "It is reported that beg- peatedly been emphasized in consular gars in Turkey have formed a union, reports that a great num~r of Eurothe membership of which has the
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY
pean firms in Palestine issue their their prime, attracted by the busipublic notices in the Hebrew lan- ness boom. There is a mad rush guage; this shows sufficiently what for money, and the cafes, saloons, an important part the modern He- and other places of evil resort are brew language is beginning to play in wide open and fully patronized. To Palestine. stem this tide there is no place in the city where men may resort and enjoy Moral Laxity Among Moslems the counter attractions, such as the Young Men's Christian Association A RECENT writer in the Moslem might offer. There has been an As- IVorld describes the moral lax- sociation, but without a building, and ity which exists among the Mos- Dr. Chambers says that the massacres lems of Egypt to-day. Lateefa of so crippled the society that they have B., in her nineteenth year, has been been unable to do ag-gressive work. divorced 4 times. Ibrahim Effendi, Recently, however, an English friend a youth of 27, has been married 13 has given $5,000 for a building, on times. Another youth, when re- condition that $10,000 additional be proved for taking a twenty-eighth collected in Europe and America, and wife, replied, "Why should I not, at least $1,000 in Adana itself. The when my father divorced 38?" It is Adana thousand is assured, and the a common saying among Moslems: Geneva committee of the Y. M. C. A. "A woman is like a pair of shoes. has appealed to the French associa- If she gets old a man throws her tions and has received sufficient enaway and buys another as long as couragement to justify them in dehe has money." Of every seven ciding to send out this year a secretary Moslems married in Egypt, more from America. than two are, according to official record, divorced. But the actual INDIA number of divorces is probably even greater. The police say that in Mass Movements and Persecution many cases no pretense of recording divorce is made. "You find a BISHOP F. W. WARNE, of Inwoman in this house to-day and m dia, writes that one evidence of another to-morrow." the spirituality of the mass move- Adana Since the Massacre ments is the .fact that everywhere these new converts endure cruel per- T HERE have been great changes secution. A British high official, in the city of Adana, Asiatic Tur- when asked for his opinion, instantly key, since the terrible massacre of replied: "It is true to human nature 1909, in which two Americans and that the land-owners and religious nearly 20,000 Armenians lost their leaders, who have had power over lives. The Rev. W. Nesbitt Cham- these poor people and have opprest bers, D.D., of the American Board, them and made money out of their writes that the ruins caused by the toil through the centuries, do not massacre have been largely oblitera- want to see them rise." This is the ted, the streets widened, and new philosophy of the persecution, and an ones opened lined with shops. The evidence, their oppressors being the whole city is crowded with traffic, witnesses, that they do rise when the material prosperity is marvelous, they become Christian. and the population is steadily increasing. Bishop Warne saw a man so beat- en that his face was cut open and On the other hand, the spiritual he had almost lost an eye, yet when and moral situation is about as dark asked, "Are you sorry you became a as the material situation seems prom- Christian?" he replied, "No, since I ising. The crowds in the streets are have heard what Christ suffered for made up of men, either young or in me, and what the early Christians suffered, I am ready to go to death.
But I am not willing to give up my European and Anglo-Indian Com- faith in Christ. I can only live a munity, Finance and Public Ques- little while in this world, but in the tions, and some of these reports were next world I will live in glory for very suggestive and stimulating. Per- ever." manent officers were elected for the These new converts are willing to ensuing year, Bishop Lefroy being be tied to trees and beaten for president and Dr. S. K. Datta, of Christ's sake. They give up their Lahore, vice-president. (Dr. K. Pam- scanty food rather than renounce perrien, who was mentioned as a na- Him. One young man, Nagappa, tive Indian, is a German missionary.) while holding family prayer in his The Maharajah and the Bible T father's house, was taken by the hair HE late Maharajah of Travan- of his head and dragged out to the core had the reputation of being police-station by a village official and compelled to sit there for hours in one of the most learned of all mod- the rain. When asked by one of the ern Hindu princes. Altho he himself workers why he did not write to the never accepted Christianity, yet he missionary and let him report this in- said these striking words about the 1ustice, he said, "They have not Bible: "Where do the English peo- nailed me to the Cross yet, and Jesus ple get their knowledge, intelligence, was nailed to the Cross for me. He cleverness, and power? It is their did not save me that I might have an Bible that gives it to them; and now easy time; I am willing to suffer for they bring it to us, translate it into His sake, that I may lead those who our language, and say, 'Take it, read persecute me to Christ." it, examine it, and see if it is not T The Indian Missionary Council good.' Of one thing I am convinced, that, do with it what we will, oppose HE first meeting of the National it as we may, it is the Christian's Missionary Council for India, to Bible that will sooner or later work the formation of which reference was out the regeneration of our land."- made in the May number of the RE- Bible in the World.
VIEW, was held in Calcutta in Feb- An Opening in Afghanistan A ruary. The objects of the Council FGHANISTAN, on the north- were definitely formulated as being: west frontier of India, is one of Cooperation with the Provincial Councils in the carrying out of their the lands still closed to the gospel. A obj ects ; Communication with the native Christian physician, Nasir- Continuation Committee of the Edin- Allah, from Peschawar, is willing to burgh Missionary Conference regard- return to his homeland. As a boy ing such matters as require con- he had been carried away because of sideration or action from the point of a family feud, and as they wanted to view of the Indian mission field as be rid of him he was given to a a whole; Consideration of such other traveling Indian catechist. In this questions affecting the entire mis- wise he came to Batala, in Gurda- sionary field as may seem to it de- spur, where he received a thorough sirable; Provision for the convening education in the schools of the mis- of an All-India Missionary Confer- sions. He studied medicine and be- ence, when such is, in the opinion of came assistant physician in the mis- the Council, desirable. Reports were sion hospital in Peschawar. Some made by committees Which had pre- time ago people came from his old viously been appointed to consider home and recognized him. Very soon Cooperation, Survey and Occupation, another group of Kafiri came to the the Indian Church, Mass Movements, hospital, among whom were the Education, Literature, Medical Work, brother and uncle of the physician.
the Training of Missionaries, the Great was their joy when they met
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY
again Nasir-Allah, who is now forty present system of legalized gambling years old. He intends to return with on certain fe~tivals and holidays. It his relatives to his home, and they has been customary for the people, at desire this, altho they know that he the Song Kram Festival, after their is a Christian. It can be expected of labor in the fields was ended, to him that he will confess his faith amuse themselves at different sports, publicly in his old home.-Sonnen especially in gambling. Abuses have Au/gang. increased, so that instead of being one among many pastimes on such Indians Appeal for their Countrymen holiday occasions, gambling has be- come the one and only amusement of T HE echoes of protests which the people. The extent of crime re- western America is making sulting has caused the permission to against the increasing immigration of be withdrawn. natives of India to California, Oregon, Washington, and British Colum- T Call for Help from Siam bia reached the late General Assem- HE great opportunity for evanbly of the Presbyterian Church ~n In- gelistic w~rk following upon the dia, and created natural concern. heels of the recent malarial epidemic These Indian Christians now appeal in Chieng Mai the missionaries there to the Christians of the United States feel simply must be taken advantage and Canada to treat Indian immi- of. At Ban Tah, an outstation of grants with Christian consideration. First Church of Chieng Mai, 319 Addressing directly the Canadian and persons were baptized at the com- "U. S. A." General Assemblies, the munion service in May. In the Indian Assembly says: Chieng Mai station alone more than 2,300 people have become Christians "We have heard with great con- since the epidemic began-also one cern of the great number of the new Christian for every $2 of the people of India, largely from the epidemic fund expenses. It is the Panjab, who have gone to the United judgment of the missionaries that States and to Canada. Our concern the present rate of accessions could is lest they come under influences be multiplied several times at about which will harden their hearts against the same relative cost. the message of Christ, and cause them to return to India embittered in But the epidemic fund is entirely spirit and estranged from the Church exhausted, and unless more money of Christ. In their behalf we are im- is received promptly by cable the pelled to ask you, our Christian breth- mission will be under the necessity of ren, not to forget to put out a help- discharging most of its efficient evaning hand to these strangers among gelistic workers. Many of these you. They will respond to your sym- helpers are men whom the missionpathy and appreciate your efforts in aries wish to train in the new theotheir behalf. It is not for us to tell logical school. you in what way you may help these strangers, countrymen of ours. We CHINA write to assure you that any help you give them will be a help to the T The Christian Forces in China Church of Christ in India." HE total evangelical church-mem- bership in the Republic of China SIAM AND LAOS is about 470,000. These Christians are served by 548 ordained Chinese Suppressing Gambling in Siam pastors and 5,364 unordained work- ers. In addition, there are 4,712 T HE Government is endeavoring Chinese Christian school-teachers, to minimize the evils arising 1,789 Bible women, and 496 native asfrom what is admitted to be an in- sistants .employed in hospitals, of herent national vice, and has issued a decree which aims at abolishing the
which there are 235. Other Chinese I Idol Burning in Yunnan workers in the evangelical churches N a letter written at the beginning bring the total of the Chinese staff . of the year, Rev. W. H. Hudspeth giving of their time to the service of reports fresh signs of the awakening Christianity up to 15,501. There are in Yunnan. He says, "During the 2,955 Christian congregations, and the past few days I have been busy Chinese Christians contributed $320,- burning idols. Now that the coun- 900 for Christian work among their try is becoming more peaceful, there own people during the past year. seems to be a steady turning to Jesus Leading in this work of Christianiza- Christ among the country Chinese. tion and guiding the destinies of the One of our most interesting con- Chinese Church are 5,452 foreign verts is a Szechwan man, who had missionaries from America and Eu- had four wives, two of whom are rope. Adding the membership of the still living. He is a man of great Evangelical and Roman churches to- strength, and before he joined the gether, there is now a total profest Church he was afraid of neither Christian population throughout the heaven nor hell. Being the headman Chinese Empire of two and a quar- of a very large district, he has ter millions, and growing at a very great power. Before the Revolution, encouraging rate. They represent, he could even sentence a thief to however, only about one-half of one death. Since he became interested in per cent. of the entire population, and the story of the Cross, he has read while there has been a remarkable through the New Testament seven growth since the Boxer uprising in .times, and now he is studying the 1900, it is evident that these large Old. He knows by heart the chapter numbers indicate only the beginnings and verse of many of the great truths, of the Christian Church in China. and he has an ingenious method of interpreting the Scriptures. . Chinese Valuation of Christian Education How the Gospel Entered Haitang Y H UAN SHIH KAI, President of AITANG is a Chinese island the Chinese Republic, has re- about 25 miles long, with a popcently placed two of his daughters in ulation of 70,000. About 37 years a Peking mission school, because he ago an inhabitant traveling 011 the recognizes that the Christian schools mainland heard of Jesus from a are far superior to those under Gov- fellow-traveler at a Chinese inn. He ernment control. The Commissioner accepted the truth, returned to of Education in Peking is also ad- Haitang, and did not rest until he vising his fellow officials to send their had carried the Gospel to everyone children to mission schools. Many of _of the 41 I villages on the island.
these schools are so crowded that When the missionaries came about they are obliged to turn away pupils, 10 years ago they found a prepared including some that belong to official people. There are now preaching or wealthy families. stations in 30 villages. Some of One Government officer, on leaving these poor village Christians give his boy at a Methodist day school, one-fourth of their income for the said to him: "This is the best school spread of the Gospel.
in the city. You must remember that The First Christian Daily in China these Christians are different from C the rest of the Chinese. When they HINESE Christians publish a number of excellent weeklies teach the Bible and the facts about their religion, I want you to give and monthlies, but until recently especial attention, so that you may there has been no daily. On the 8th learn what it is that makes them dif- of last September, in Canton, the ferent." first Christian daily appeared, called
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY
Tu-hun-sih-pao. More than 39 baptized by his pupil, Dr. Thompson.
Christian Chinese, who were em- At the organization of the Kaigan ployed in literary work, will be con- Church Congregation, on March 10, tributors, and also three foreigners. 1872, he was chosen and ordained as Immediately after the revolution in elder, and several years later, with 191 I a society of prominent Chris- two other elderly men, was ordained tians was formed to assist this en- as first pastors of the Japanese terprise, and large amounts have been DlUrch of Christ. A man never of contributed by Chinese who live in robust health, but of great equanim- Japan, San Francisco, East India, ity of mind and of strong Chris- Honolulu, and New York. This new tian faith, he has been long looked up paper has branches in the whole Em- to as the Nestor of the Japanese pire, and also abroad, in Japan, ministry. His end was sudden and America, Straits Settlements. It is tranquil, he passing to rest on Janualso read much by non-Christians, ary 19th.
and is used to spread Christian An Appeal for Christian Statesmanship thought.-Sonnen A ufgang.
Sunday Observance in China T HE Japan Mission of the Ameri- can Board has addrest to the UNDER China's new educational Federal Council of the Churches of system the Government schools Christ in America a memorial, degive a holiday on Sunday. This ploring the effect of discriminating makes it possible for thousands of race legislation upon the proclamachildren to attend Sunday-schools, tion of the Gospel in Japan, and resomething impossible under the old questing that the Federal Council regime. Freedom of thought and appoint a commission to study the action, tho faintly understood by whole question in its relation to the the masses, is generally bec6ming a teaching of Christ, and that it seek to principle of the new republic. It is rally the Christian forces of the taking hold of the young and the United States for the promoting of old. As a result, many who would such measures as are in accord with not have dared to enter a Sunday- the highest standards of Christian school now come gladly. Until re- statesmanship. The mission feels cently most of the Christian con- that race legislation, tending to disstituency have come from the illiterate turb the historical friendship of these adult popUlation, and the majority two countries, is likely to be rehave been unable to read.. Much has peatedly attempted unless some been done in the past to meet the needs thoroughgoing solution of the diffiof this class, first, by oral teaching, culty is found, and therefore makes and, second, by teaching them to this appeal to the body which repreread the colloquial Bible and hymn- sents the Christian churches of book, or some simple catechism. This America. kind of work will be needed for a long time to come. Buddhist Priest in Trouble JAPAN-KOREA A BUDDHIST priest in the Hok- Death of the Firat Protestant Elder kaido recently came to a Chris- tian doctor for treatment. The latter T HE Rev. Yoshiyasu Ogawa, the asked him about the present religious first Protestant Christian church condition in Japan. The priest, not officer in Japan, recently died in knowing that the doctor was a Chris- Tokyo. He was the personal Japanese tian, spoke his mind very freely.
teacher and lifelong friend of the "We are in very great trouble," he Rev. Dr. D. Thompson, of Tsukiji, said, "and don't know what to do.
Tokyo. He became a Christian at Christianity has hitherto been without Yokohama in the '60's, having been recognition and influence. As the
Government gave us their support, sion were laid upon the younger we were quite content. But by the members. One of the younger pas- recent action of the Home Depart- tors was chosen moderator, and an- ment, Christianity has been elevated other was appointed to fill the newly to the top, and we must now hustle, created office of superintendent of or we shall be left without following Sunday-schools. Another advance of or influence." much significance was the organiza- F The Famine in Japan tion of the women of the church for mission purposes. The synod created AMINE conditions have been pre- a Women's Board of Missions, and vailing this spring in northern also appointed two Japanese grad- Japan, including the island of Hok- uates of Bryn Mawr College to goo to kaido. The scarcity is due to the un- Formosa on experimental work that seasonable weather which prevailed will keep them there at least to the last summer and autumn and result- end of the year. Several young men ed in the almost entire failure of the are being sent out for the same sort rice crop. Added to this, the catch of of temporary service in Formosa by fish, on which a large part of the the general board of missions.
people depend for their living, was The Better Side of Japanese Rule T very small. The proportions of this HE conspiracy trials in Korea terrible affliction which has befallen Japan are indicated by the official , gave such an unpleasant im- announcement that 9,400,000 are in pression of Japanese administration need of food. This is almost one- in that country that we are glad to fifth of the population of the islands. learn of its more creditable phases.
The whole territory afflicted is a sec- This foreign Megemony has lasted tion in which the masses are never now five years in the shape of a pro- far above the starvation line, and not tectorate, and three in that of an- even the business communities possess nexation. A system of highroads much reserve on which to weather the 6,500 miles long is under construc- stress of such misfortunes. The only tion. The railways-in the shape of considerable relief measure so far is a great X, at the center of which is the appropriation of $3,000,000 by the capital, Seoul-are fast opening the Japanese Government, and the up the country. Branches reaching SUbscription of $350,000 by the busi- from the four chief seaports, Che- ness men of Japan. The foreign mulpo, Chinampo, Kunsan, and Ma- community and the missionaries have sanpo are in operation, and a million- also given liberally, and the better- dollar bridge spanning the Yalu re- circumstanced people in the famine lates the whole system to that of the territory have brought out and do- Manchurian-Siberian railway. Japan- nated their savings in a remarkable ese foresters have covered the hills way. But all this will not be suffi- and mountains with pine seedlings, cient to meet the needs of the afflict- now from three to five feet high.
ed peoDle. A famine relief commit- Brigandage has been supprest, tigers tee has been appointed by the confer- hunted and killed. The entire coun- ence of Federated Missions. try has been re-surveyed and proper land records instituted. A banking Japanese Women's Board of Mil.ion. system has been developed, agricul- A T the last meeting of the synod of tural and manual training schools, the Church of Christ in Japan, model farms, cotton planting stations, the Presbyterian body of that coun- seedling stations, and stations for try, there were II4 delegates en- sericulture established. The Koreans rolled. By what seemed to be a tacit have been admitted to administration agreement of the older men, many of to an extent not generally realized.
the special responsibilities of the ses- Of the 13 provinces 5 have Korean
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
governors. There are 92 courts with why they would prefer to be gov- 497 Japanese and 233 Korean of- erned by Americans than by their ficials. Of the 13,755 members of near neighbors. And Americans police and gens d'armerie, 8,168 are should be more capable of governing Koreans. In 191 I alone, close on to wisely than the Filipinos can be. The 3,000,000 Koreans were vaccinated. Brooklyn Eagle says: "Governor Japanese is being taught as the ver- Harrison of the Philippines has nacular in the schools, and the Kor- met in Mindanao a delegation of the eans take to it with astonishing ease. Mohammedan Moros-the biggest of Korean Foreign Missionary Work what Dean C. Worcester called "the non-Christian tribes"-and has re- REFERENCE has previously been ceived from them a petition which made to the missionary zeal of sounds strange in many American the 'Korean Christians. A successful ears. The chiefs beg for an Ameri- work has been carried on in Man- can governor. They have no faith . churia, and when the Korean mis- in the Christian Filipinos. In the sionary in charge, Mr. Yi, recently ap- honesty and the justice of the Taga- pealed to the church in Kwangju for log, they can not trust. But, severe more workers and for support by money and prayer, there was a hearty as have been their experiences at response. One man, a leader of a the hands of American soldiers, they church, gave enough to build a mod- have found that in peace Ameri- est church, and also paid the salary cans treat them decently and fairly. of a woman evangelist for six This is a tribute of which Yankees months, a wonderful testimony to the may well be proud. It is possible power of the Gospel, considering how that the Moros have buried the kris woman is looked down upon in the for good and all; and that the ba- East. In all, some 300 yen were rong will no longer be a terror in given, and had they been urged, the the section around Zamboanga. The people would have given far beyond American Government, it will be their power. remembered, sent an envoy to the Sultan of Turkey and asked him, as Rev. R. T. Coit, of the Southern the head of the Mohammedan Church, Presbyterian Mission in Kwangju, to help pacify the Moros. The meswrites in the Christian Observer: sage he brought has done much to Thus our own part of the Korean end unpleasantness. Assembly has launched out into for- NORTH AMERICA eign mission work, and we believe that the Korean Church has but be- A United Educational Program gun the work to which God is call- "THE Social Force of Christian ing her. The General Assembly of Missions" is the suuj ect for the Korea expects to take up larger work in China as soon as some pre- United Program for Mission Study liminaries can be arranged. Pray for this work and for a mighty out- for 1914 to 1915, under the auspices pouring of God's spirit on the Korean of the Missionary Education Move- Church and this particular enterprise, which we have taken over in His ment. The text-books include, "The strength. Child in the Midst," by Mrs. B. W. Labaree; "Missionary Women and ISLAND WORLD the Social Question," by Mrs. F. S. Bennett; "In Redman's Land," by Hon. Francis E. Leupp, and other Appeal of the .Moros volumes. Conferences have already T HE Moros of Mindanao are far been held in New York and else- behind the Filipinos in the adop- where to prepare leaders for this tion of civilized ideas. But they are unified program, and to give to probably more fond of war than the churches suggestions for mission ser- Filipinos. It is easy to understand vice, prayer, giving, and study. The
idea is not to increase machinery, but averaged 2,000 a day. Each night to improve efficiency. A full state- from 75 to go per cent. stayed to ment of this united program, and after-meetings, and as a result 461 how it may be made effective, is to exprest their desire to lead the Chris- appear in a later number of the RE- tian life. In the University of Cali- VIEW. fornia at Berkeley, where Mr. Eddy TContinued United Campaign Work conducted the campaign, all barriers were broken down, and 140 men ac- HE united missionary campaign cepted Christ and 390 became in- committee, which was organized quirers after the truth. On the last by general cooperation of foreign and night 2,600 men and women were home mission boards representing present at the meetings.
evangelical churches of the United In Pennsylvania State College Mr.
States, to promote the "every mem- Eddy, who led the campaign, was ber canvass," voted to proceed with aided by well-known Christian work- the same character of work through ers from other student centers. Fif- another year. As in the present sea- teen hundred crowded the auditorium son, correspondence with the local each night. Mr. Eddy spoke at the churches and the supply of literature Jewish Club by invitation. Meetings helpful to local canvassers will be left were held also in the fraternity with sub-committees working along houses. Five hundred and fourteen denominational lines. But the gen- signed cards, indicating a desire to eral committee, with the cooperation accept Jesus Christ, or to renew their of the Laymen's Missionary Move- allegiance to Him. Several striking ment, will direct the interdenomina- evangelistic campaigns have been held tional district institutes, where local in other university centers during the workers are instructed in the princi- winter. In the University of Penn- ples and methods of the every mem- sy~vania there has been a remarkable ber canvass. In so far as possible, revival movement, begun in a one- these institutes will be held next year day campaign, by "Billy" Sunday.
in sections not touched by the insti- Over 400 students decided for Christ, tutes of 1913-14. A general campaign Bible-study has increased, and a is planned for the winter of 191:5-16. movement is on foot to petition for It is the expectation to revisit in that compulsory chapel. Perhaps there season all of the 70 cities in which has never been such a winter as this the movement held conventions dur- for religious interest in American ing 1909-10. colleges, and much of the enthusiasm Revivals in American Colleges may be traced to the power generated by the Student Volunteer Convention.
A YEAR ago Christian people were Merchants' Opinion of Missions being thrilled by accounts of the T great evangelistic meetings for stu- HE San Francisco Associated dents which had been held in the Far Chamber of Commerce sent a rep- East by Dr. John R. Mott and Mr. resentative party of merchants to Sherwood Eddy. This year the field China last year in the endea.vor to pro- has been the North American col- mote a better feeling ot friendship be- leges, but the Spirit of God has been tween China and Arnerica, and also to working just as truly here through increase and develop our commercial these mighty messengers, and the re- relations. Seeing that the Chinese sults of the meetings will be felt missionaries were the pioneers of com- around the world. Dr. Mott con- merce in China, the commissioners ducted the meetings in connection were unintentionally drawn into the with Columbia University. Careful consideration of this subject, which at preparation was made for many the start was considered entirely out- weeks beforehand. The attendance side their province. At first they
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
were divided 1ll their opinions EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN -about one-third in favor, one- British Gifts to Missions third against, and one-third unde- THE Missionary Press Bureau has cided. But at the last meeting compiled a statement showing held in Hongkong the question was that the annual contributions now put squarely to the 25 commissioners, raised by Protestant churches in the and a unanimous vote recorded in United Kingdom for foreign mission- favor of missions. In the opinion of ary purposes, amount to about $IO,- the commission, if the missionaries 200,000; and, taking the entire popu- lation as 45,297, 114, this works out at had not pioneered the way, the com- 22C. per head. In a comparative table merce of China would be very small the amount of the British over-seas indeed, and it certainly would not be trade per head is $50.25, while $15.30 safe for foreigners to go into the in- per head is spent on alcoholic liquors, and $1.70 on tobacco and smoking apterior. This was the candid opinion pliances. There is, of course, a very of 2S of the leading merchants of the large section of the community which Pacific Coast, selected from Spokane to San Diego.-Spirit of Missions.
A "Christian Synagog" gives nothing for missions, and the average contribution from actual giv- T HE new home of the Toronto ers is very different from the figure Jewish Mission, with the above .quoted; but the fact remains that name, is admirably suited to its work. there is need for not only giving but It was formally dedicated, on the going in person to the field on an Saturday afternoon of Assembly altogether new scale, which will be week, June 7th. There were services realized only when the Church recogboth afternoon and evening, and nizes the greatness of its privilege.- quite a number of members of As- The Christian. sembly were present and took part.
One of the speakers told of an inci- The Bishop of Zanzibar's Plan B dent of last winter, in Knox Church. ISHOP WESTON, who has so actively opposed the Kikuyu Con- A Jew and his wife and eldest child publicly profest their faith in ference, has now issued a proposal Christ, and then the parents pre- for cooperation between Episcopal sented the rest of their children for and Nonconformist bodies if the baptism, a household of eight. It Kikuyu plan is abandoned. He sugwas like the scenes told in the Book gests a Central Missionary Council, of Acts, where whole households with the provision that no missionary were baptized by the Apostles. The society or church shall be represented pastor is Rev. B. Rohold, a native on the council that does not "proof Palestine. claim the Godhead of our Lord Jesus Persian Ch"rch in San Francisco Christ, His supreme authority as the final Revelation of God to man, and NEXT month a Persian church His mediatorial presentation of man is to be organized in San Fran- to God; or does not administer bap- cisco under the leadership of Rev. tism by immersion in, or affusion L. K. Mweeya, a Persian graduate with water, with the form of words of Shedd Coilege in U rumia, Persia. that .the custom of the Universal The Mizpah Presbyterian Church has Church requires." These are limita- been conducting mission work in a tions that most Christians would ac- community composed of about 700 cept, but that would exclude the Syrians, 200. Armenians, and 100 Friends and the Salvation Army.
Persians. The latter in particular Other limitations in the plan of coop- have responded most cordially to the eration, however, will not be as ac- Gospel message, and the new church ceptable: 1. The Council shall take no wiU l,1av~ about ~o adherents, shan~ in any policy by which comml,nl-
cants of anyone represented Church THE CONTINENT shall receive Holy Communion in another Church. 2. The Council shall A World Gathering oE Women take no share in any policy by which preachers of any .one C~urch shall AT Stockholm, from June roth to preach in the pubhc services of any 18th, is to be held a conference of other Church. 3. The Council shall the World's Young Women's Chrisnot countenance any college for the tian Association. This is the fifth training in common of ministers for such gathering, the previous World's episcopal and non-episcopal ministry. Conferences having been held in Lon- These provisions perpetuate division don, Geneva, Paris, and Berlin. The and stand as a barrier between theme announced is "The Place of Christians in fellowship, service, and the Young Women's Christian Assotraining for Christian work. ciation in the Home, the State, and the Church," and it is hoped that every A Moslem Mission to England nationality where the Association has gained a foothold may be represented THE reported acceptance of Islam at the Conference. This is not a by an Irish peer, Lord Headley, peace gathering, but every hour of has been widely commented upon the service will contribute to the ultiboth by the Christian and the Moslem mate peace of the world; it is not a press. Canon Weitbrecht, of India, council on reform, as such, but there refers to it in an interesting article in is no social reform the power of The M oslem World on past and pres- which will not be increased throughent Moslem attempts at proselytizing out the world after this meeting; it is in England. He quotes Lord Headley not a political meeting, but the world as saying that he had long been a politic for women will be clearer and Deist, and that when he met with a better defined; it is a religious conclear exposition of the faith of Islam, vention, yet every social problem of he felt that this satisfied his religious the day will come properly under the requirements. "It is sufficiently ob- topics included in its comprehensive vious," says Dr. Weitbrecht, "that a field. nominally Christian Deist who is ready to swallow the historical con- Help Secured for Albania tradictions of Islam, has but a very short step to take in order to become As a result of Rev. C. Telford a Moslem." The leading spirit in Erickson's recent visit to Amerithe present Moslem mission to Eng- ca the help so sorely needed has been land is Khwaja Kamal-ud-Din of secured-nearly $roo,ooo in all. Lahore, who conceived the idea of starting a mission to Christians pri- For a Boys' Boarding School ….. $15,000 marily with the idea of combating the For a Girls' Boarding School ….. 15,000 misrepresentation to which Islam is For a Mission Hospital ……….. 25,(]()O exposed in the West. For this pur- For a Church and Community Cenpose he urges that a new English translation of the Koran should be ter ………………………… 10,000 published to remove existing false For new missions in strategic cenimpressions, and says that the work has already been begun. Dr. Weit- ters ……………………….. 10,000 brecht's comment is: "This transla- Salaries, 10 or 12 new workers-edution, if it sees the light, should teach us some lessons about Scripture cational, medical, evangelistic, and translations made by a foreigner. industrial. Certainly in this, as in other matters, (At least $15,000 more is needed for the Khwaja has paid Christian mis- the medical work.) sions the compliment of imitation." This work will be conducted under the auspices of the American Board, and the missionaries hope to apply a healing touch to the life of the na- tion at the points of its greatest needs. As a result of over four cen- turies of Turkish occupation and of various periods of devastating war- fare this unfortunate nation is left
WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS
wounded and naked, but not devoid German Gift to American Miuions of spirit. Rev. C. T. Erickson, Rev. Phinneas B. Kennedy, and their as- W E have already mentioned the sociates, will devote their energies to fund, amounting to over $1,- revivifying and rehabilitating this people, restoring normal healthy con- 000,000, raised by the Christian ditions, and helping the people up- people of Germany, Protestant and ward to the realization of lofty Chris- Catholic, on the occasion of the tian ideals. Men and women are Kaiser's Jubilee, for missionary work greatly needed for this important in the German colonies throughout work. Nearly fifty have volunteered, the world. It is interesting to know including physicians, teachers, minis- that the American Board has reters, and industrial experts. Funds ceived 3,000 marks ($720) from this are available for only ten or twelve, fund for its work in the Marshall and these will be sent out in the next Islands. Three of the four missioneighteen months. The new Prince of aries engaged in that work are of Albania is a Protestant, and sympa- German birth, so it was felt to be thetic with the missionary work. Pray suitable that the Board should share for Albania. in the fund. This Kaiser's Jubilee Fund is but one of a number of signs Religious Liberty in Greece and Servia of a genuine missionary revival among the German churches since ACORRESPONDENT sends to the Edinburgh Conference. A feder- Evangelical Christendom a letter ation of German societies has been from Greece calling attention to the effected, and there is great activity unsatisfactory condition of religious on all si~es. Mission-study circles liberty in the territories newly occu- are flourishing, summer conferences pied by Greece and Servia: "The Ser- are being conducted in different parts vian Constitution states: Art. 18. of the empire, and the Student Vol- 'There shall be perfect freedom of unteer movement is growing in the conscience in Servia? Everyone shall universities. The awakening of the be free to exercise his religion without people of the German Empire to their molestation, so far as none of its rites missionary obligations is one of the are contrary to the laws of the State. great and hopeful signs of our age. Art. 19. It is forbidden to take part in any movement against the Eastern MISCELLANEOUS Orthodox Church (proselytizing).' So far, none of the small evangelical com- A Suffering Missionary Hero munities in the new Servian territory has been forbidden to keep up its FOR 22 years George Hudson was gatherings for prayer and worship. a missionary in China, and there As the Serbs found them in existence rendered valiant service. His .scholarwhen they entered the country, it ship and power were marked, and it seems indisputable that Article 18 was a sad loss to the work when, at should apply to them. But does Ar- the height of his usefulness, he was ticle 19 mean that they may not in- stricken with cancer. Returning vite any Orthodox people to their home at the age of 47, he lies on a gatherings, or that any Orthodox bed of ceaseless torture at the Highperson who voluntarily attends is act- land Hospital, Asheville, North Caroing illegally? Of course, if they can- lina. Unable to obtain rest, day or not grow by outside accessions, night, he nevertheless lies there padeaths and removals of their members tiently, and he "never complains," soon will bring them to an end. Cer- says one who watches at his bedside. tainly a great deal-almost every- He has also been able to send forth thing-depends on the interpretation messages of spiritual power to many of the Constitution." others. Not long ago, during a night of pain, he dictated a lettergram to Mr. Cameron Johnson, who was to hold an important meeting in Rich-
mond, in which he said: "Praying compelled him to leave the work in unceasingly that God may awaken 1911. Two of his children are misour beloved Zion and the whole sionaries. Church of Christ to an adequate conception of the duty and privilege of Rev, George Owen of China carrying the gospel to the entire heathen world immediately. Beseech O NE of the veteran missionaries you to expect and attempt great of the London Missionary Sothings. N ever felt more hopeful. ciety in China, Rev. George Owen, Concerning myself, Ps. 23: 6; I Tim. died in London on February 18th. 1: 12. Tell the young people that He went out to China in 1865, and the missionary's career is the most after twelve years of service in glorious and has the fullest happiness Shanghai was transferred to Peking. possible. If I had a hundred lives He translated several important books I would give them all to the service into Chinese, among them a valuable of the blest Savior in China. The treatise on geology. For many years only regret I have is that I have not he translated into English the Peking been more faithful. Isaiah 55: 10- Gazette, the Imperial official organ.
13·" The work by which he will be George Hudson's time is short, but chiefly remembered is the translation of the New Testament into Manhis message of faith and cheer and darin, which he carried out in collaself-sacrifice may ring down the ages, boration with six others. The later and lead many to give themselves and years of his life, owing to his illtheir money to establish the King- health and that of his wife, were dom of Christ. spent in London, and since 1908 he has been Professor of Chinese in OBITUARY NOTES King's College, London.
Rev. Henry C. Haskell, D.O., of Bishop Penick, Formerly of Africa DR. Bulgaria T HE Rt. Rev. Charles Clifton HENRY C. HASKELL, for Penick, D.D., formerly Bishop of many years a missionary of the the missionary district of Cape Pal- American Board in Bulgaria, died mas, West Africa, died on April recently at Oberlin, Ohio, where he 13th, after a short illness, in Baltihas lived in retirement for the past more, Md. He was born 'near Danthree years. ville, Va., December 9, 1843, and re- ceived his early education in the pub- Henrv C. Haskell was born in lic schools. At the beginning of the Huntington, Mass., on December 28, Civil War he entered the Confederate 1853. He was a graduate of Wil- army, and served throughout the liams College and of Andover Semi- war, after which he entered the Virnary. On October 4, 1862, he ginia Theological Seminary at Alexsailed with his wife, and they took andria, and graduated in the class of up their residence at Sofia, joining 1869. After ministry in Bristol, Mr. and Mrs. Morse, who had Va., at Mount Savage, Md., and Balopened the station there but two timore, he was consecrated, in 1877, months previously. The next year as third Bishop of Cape Palmas, Af- Mr. and Mrs. Haskell were trans- rica. After several years of faithful ferred to Philippopolis, and were asso- work there his health became under- mined and he was compelled to reciated with Mr. and Mrs. J. F. sign in 1883. Returning to America, he served for ten years in Louis- Clarke. In 1871 they moved to Eski ville, Ky., Richmond, Va., and Fair- Zagra, but were compelled, for mont, W. Va. He acted for a time health reasons, to return to America as agent of the General Board of in 1872. Fifteen years later they set Missions in behalf of the colored work. out again, 'in restored health, for Bulgaria and settled in Samokov, and, later, in Philippopolis. Failing health AND MISSION LANDS THE MAN OF EGYPT. By Clayton Sedg- hitherto savage and intractable nawick Cooper, M.A. IlIustrated. 5~x8. tive~ of the Paraguayan Chaco." 300 pp. $1.25, net. Hodder & Stoughton New York and London, 1913. ' Vvlnle Mr. Grubb's previous avnoluUmne~ "An Unknown People in This well-illustrated, but unduly known Land," had stolen some of padded, volume bears the marks not the novelty from this later isonwe~rthhe only of a careful study of Egypt and still has much to say that its men, but it has the further value reading. Its first four chapters de- of being written by a world-traveler scribe the beginnings of a scheme for sec~rin~ an independent constituency whose comparative judgments are helpful. T~e three chapters on edu- wInch IS based upon harshness and a catIon, natIve and missionary, and questionable program. It reveals, an equal number upon Mohammedan- h0"Yeve:, a self:denying missionary ism are the most valuable from a mis- trymg III all thmgs to become like sionary point of view. Education ~mto his brethren. Folklore, heathen- through the American Mission (Uni- Ism, .and the heathen are clearly ted Presbyterian) is the best that described. Part II details the strug- Egypt has. In one of their Cairo in- gles resulting in established churches stitutions Mr. Cooper saw at a and their widespread influence. Part chapel exercise 250 boys and 170 I~~ is most instructive in its expo- girls, of whom 30 per cent. were sltJ?n of. methods employed, and in Moslems. Assiut College was even theIr vaned effects upon thrift and more impressive, with its 825 stu- social development. Mr. Grubb as- dents, . 599 being Protestants. The serts that at present there is a sin- author shows that the tendency is to- cere faith among the majority of the ward vocational training, and believes members, and. that great hrealsigiboeues~ moral, and social progress that the trained teacher is the turn- ing-point of educational advance. As made baemenon.gdetehmeedChhaocopelIensdsi,ands~owmehdo have to religion, he agrees with Lady Duff Gordon that ."this country is a t? d~structlOn and incapable of civi- palimpsest, in which the Bible is hzatlOn. Reasoning from the suc- w r itt e n over Herodotus and the cesses of early Jesuit missions to the Koran over that." Its ten and a Paraguayan iGhuevairtaanbils~ he believes that with an admixture of quarter million Mohammedans are Egypt's most serious problem, since white bloo.d the Chacos may exist in "there is no secular life to the Mos- strength; If they remain isolated and lem; all is teligion, and the Koran is uninfluenced by Christianity they the guide and center of every act." must disappear.
:rhe chapter o? Islam and modernity IS worth readmg, tho we think that PENNELL OF THE AFGHAN FRONTIER Life of.Theodore Leighton Pennell, M.D. By the author overestimates the ethical Alice M. Pennell. Illustrated, 8vo. lOs. 6d., net. Sealey, Service & Co., Ltd., ideals of that faith. London, 1914.
A C1iURCH IN THE WILDS. By W. Bar- The character of Dr. Theodore L. brooke Grubb. Edited by H. T. Morrey ~ennel1 was strong and lovable, and hiS career as a medical missionary on Jones, M.A. Illustrations and maps. the Afghan frontier was romantic and remarkable. Dr. Pennell was 5~x8. 287 pp. $1.50, net. E. P. Dutton born in England in 1867 and died 45 & Co., New York, 1914.
This' is "the remarkable story of the establishment of the Sou t h Am e tic a n Mission among the years later (1912), in Northwestern WHERE ANIMALS TALK. West African India, from septic poisoning contract- Folk-Lore Tales. By Robert H. Nased in operating on a fellow mission- sau. 12mo., 250 pp. $1.50, net. Richary. Between these two dates there ard G. Badger. Boston, 1912. flowed a life rich and fruitful, energetic, and devoted to God and hu- These stories by the honored vetermanity. There is inspiration in the an Vvest African missionary throw reading of the story of his twenty much light on African beliefs, cusyears in India, where he won great toms, and mental capacity. They will fame and affection by his unselfish be especially interesting to students service in the Bannu hospital. Dr. Pen- of folk-lore tales but are too much nell was a man of remarkable gifts, devoted to lying, theft, murder, and passing three language examinations other African vices to be adapted to in the first year on the field, and children. later becoming proficient in Urdu, Pushtu, Persian, and Arabic. Dr. JESUS CHRIST'S MEN. By Caroline At- Pennell's hospital and school became water Mason. 12mo. Cloth, 50 cents, famous all over India for their ex- net; paper, 35 cents. Griffith & Rowcellent results. He had only been in land Press, Philadelphia, 1913. Bannu a year when his patients numbered 220 a day-tho there was then This dramatic story of Baptist beno hospital. The stories of some of ginnings in foreign and home misthe patients-robbers and brigands- sionary work is introduced by a are of thrilling interest, and the ac- prolog setting forth the initial imcount of Dr. Pennell's tours in na- pulse of missions. The author pretive costume are full of adventure sents the foreign mission enterprise and information. The biography is a as inaugurated by the Judsons in ten collection of facts and incidents dramatic scenes, and the work of rather than a systematic presentation home missions in six scenes. The of the man and his work; but it is book is a series of scenes, dialogs, well worth reading, and will take its tableaux-whose presentation in conplace among entertaining and stimu- nection with Sunday-school enterlating missionary biographies. tainments or concerts, either in part or entire, will prove most interesting BLACK AND WHITE. By Lily H. Hammond. and effective. Illustrated, 12mo. 244 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. ANN OF AVA. By Ethel Daniels Hub- bard. 12mo. $1.00, net, "de luxe"; This is a Southern woman's inter- Cloth, 50 cents, net; paper, 35 cents. pretation of the Southern negro prob- Missionary Education Movement, New lem. The author is the daughter of York, and Griffith & Rowland Press, former slave-owners, and early be- Philadelphia, 1913. came interested in social problems in the North and the South. Mrs. Ham- This charming story for girls remond believes that the negro prob- lates to the life of Ann Hasseltine, lem is not peculiar to the South, but the wife of Adoniram Judson. For that all must have a hand in its solu- romance, heroism, self-sacrificing detion. She is optimistic, and looks for votion, this life story is especially the elevation of the negro, and believes noteworthy, and girls who read this that this is necessary for the well- book wiII receive an inspiration to being of the white race. Her book is noble womanhood. a sane study of the conditions in the South and the progress of the colored JUDSON THE PIONEER. By J. Mervin Hull. people in religion and education, in 12mo. Cloth, SO cents, net; paper, 35 home life and business. It is a useful cents. Griffith & Rowland Press, and wholesome study of the problem Philadelphia, 1913. and its solution. The life of Adoniram Judson is here told in the form of a most interesting story for boys. For the man who would read something that will recall his boyhood days, for the boy who wants a "thriller," this wjJJ
ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS
prove an absorbing tale of adventure during Dr. Zwemer's visit to Ameri- and achievement. ca, and the many interesting and THE IMMORTAL SEVEN. By James L. Hill. 12mo, 150 pp. Cloth, 50 cents, stirring topics that find a place in the net; paper, 35 cents. Griffith & Row- land Press, Philadelphia, 1913. Times are so strongly presented that Adoniram and Mrs. Judson, Mr. the effect on its wide circle of read- and Mrs. Samuel Newell, Luther Rice, Gordon Hall, and Samuel Nott ers and on missionary progress must are "The Immortal Seven," the first foreign missionaries to sail from be definite and powerful. We know North America one hundred years ago. The author has presented a of no paper that gives a more promass of material in sketches which combine biography, history, romance, found spiritual note, or is more adventure, in the lives of these early missionaries. stimulating to practical Christian "EVERYLAND" FOR CHILDREN. character and service than The Sun- day-School Times. Friends of the delightful magazine started for children by Mrs. H. W. NEW BOOKS Peabody will be interested to know that the Missionary Education Move- THE EVOLUTION OF A MISSIONARY. A Biogment, the Central Committee for raphy of John Hyde De Forest. By Char- United Study, and the Council of lotte B. De Forest. Introduction by Prof. Women for Home Missions have Harlan P. Beach, D.D., RF.G.S. Illustaken over the support and publica- trated, 12mo, 299 pp. $1.50,,,net. Fleming tion of Everyland. In future it will H. Revell Company, New xark, 1914. present the interests of the home land equally with the foreign. The maga- STUDIES OF MISSIONARY LEADERSHIP (The zine is now issued by the Missionary Smyth Lectures for 1913). By Robert E. Education Movement, and is in Speer. 12mo, 283 pp. $1.50, net. Prescharge of an editorial committee com- byterian Board of Publication, Philadelposed of two representatives from phia, 1914. each organization, and one additional member chosen by all. Already the THE CHILD IN THE MIDST. A Comparative subscription list has greatly enlarged, Study of Child WeI£are in Christian and and it will have an increasing circu- Non-Christian Lands. By Mary Schauflation as it well deserves and rapidly fier Labaree (Mrs. Benjamin W. Labbecome self-supporting. The new aree). Illustrated, 12mo, 272 pp. 50 cents, number for April is most attractive net. The Central Committee on the Uniand instructive. It should be in ted Study of Foreign Missions, West every Christian home and school Medford, Mass., 1914. where there are children. JESUS CHRIST'S MEN. By Caroline Atwater THE SUNDAy-SCHOOL TIMES. Mason. 50 cents, net. American Baptist Foreign Mission Society, Philadelphia, Has been rendering valuable service 1914. to the missionary cause by its stirring articles, and the excellent bi-monthly THE EXPANSION OF CHRISTENDOM. A Study contributions to The Missionary in Religious History. By Mrs. Ashley Watch-Tower from Prof. Harlan P. Carus-Wilson. New and revised edition. Beach, of Yale. These contributions 276 pp. 3s. 6d., net. Hodder & Stoughinclude pithy, striking, up-to-date ton, London, 1913. news from the "firing-line" in the mission field, and remarkable stories MANUAL OF MISSIONS. By Carl Leroy Howof recent progress in various lands. land, Ph.B. Introduction by Bishop W. Prayers for Moslems were printed T. Hogue. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914.
RECRUITS FOR WORLD CONQUESTS. By Prof. Lee R Scarborough. 12mo. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.
AMONG THE PRIMITIVE BAKONGO. By John H. Weeks. Illustrated, 318 pp. 16s., net. Seeley, London, 1914.
A FATHER IN GOD. The Episcopate of Wil- liam West Jones, D.D., Archbishop of Capetown and Metropolitan of South Africa (1874-1908). By M. H. M. Wood. Illustrated, 500 pp. 18s., net. Macmil- lan, London, 1913.
THE HANDBOOK OF UGANDA. Compiled by H. R Wallis, C.M.G. Illustrated, map, xix-220 pp. 2s. 6d., net. Published for Government of the Uganda Protectorate by Crown Agents for the Colony, 1913.
THE SOUTH AFRICAN SCENE. By V. R Markham. 400 Jlp. 7s. 6d., net. Smith Elder, London, 1913.
[June A MASTER BUILDER ON THE NILE. Being the SILVER CHIMES IN SYRIA. Glimpses of a Missionary's Experience. By W. S. Nel- Record of the Life and Labors of John son, D.D. Illustrated, 16mo, 174. pp. 75 cents, llet. The vVestminster Press, Phila- Hogg, D.D. By Rena L. Hogg. Illus- delphia, 1914.
trated, 8vo. $1.50, net. Fleming H. Rev- THE PREACHING OF ISLAM. By T. W. Ar- nold. Second edition, xvi-467 pp. ell Co., New York, 1914. 16s. 6d., net. Constable, London, 1913.
IN BLACK AND WHITE. An Interpretation THE MEXICAN PEOPLE: THEIR STRUGGLE FOR FREEDOM. By L. Guteirrez de Lara and of Southern Life. By L. H. Hammond. Edgcumb Pinchon. Illustrated. $1.50, net. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garden With an Introduction by James H. Dil- City, N. Y., 1914.
lard, M.A., LL.D. Illustrated, 12mo, 244 FATHER LACOMBE. The Black-Robe Voy- ageur. By Katherine Hughes. Frontispp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., piece, 8vo., 467 pp. $1.50. net. Moffat, Yard & Lo., New York, 1914. New York, 1914. JAVA, SUMATRA AND THE OTHER ISLANDS THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN JAPAN. By OF THE DUTCH EAST INDIES. By Ca- baton. Charles Scribner's, New York. Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated, 12mo, 1912.
268 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, 1914.
ASPECTS OF JAPAN. Being four series of lectures delivered at the Su,mmer School for Missions, Karuizawa, 1913. By 5. H.
Wainwright, D.D., S. Anezaki, Ph.D., H.
B. Schwartz, D.D., J. N aruse. 191 pp.
70 sen. Kyo Bun KW:lll, Tokyo, 1913.
THE EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN JAPAN. By Margaret E. Burton. Illustrated, 12mo. PAMPHLETS AND PERIODICALS $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. . CHINESE STUDENTS AND CHINA'S RELIGIOUS THE CROSS IN JAPAN. A Study in Achieve- AWAKENING. A complete Report of the ment and Opportunity. By Fred. Eugene Addresses and Discussions in the Con- Hagin. Illustrated, 8vo. $1.50, nct. ference of the Chinese Students' Chris- Fleming H. Revel! Co., New York, 1914. tian Association in North America, held INDIA, MALAYSIA, AND THE PHILIPPINES. at Kansas City during the Student Volun- By W. F. Oldham. The Methodist Book teer Convention in January, 1914. Fron- Concern, New York, 1914. e. e. tispiece, vi-76 pp. Paper, 25 cents per A MISSIONARY MOSAIC FROM CEYLON. By copy. S. A., 124 E. 28th Street, Edward Strutt. 251 pp. 3s. 6d., net. New York, 1914.
Kelly, London, 1913. PRESBYTERIAN MEDICAL MISSIONS. A Sketch of the Medical and Philanthropic Work STATEMENT EXHIBITING THE MORAL AND of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. By MATERIAL PROGRESS AND CONDITION OF Abram Woodruff Halsey. Illustrated, INDIA, from 1911-1912 and the nine pre- 12mo, 127 pp. Board of Foreign Mis- sions of the Presbyterian Church, New ceding years. 427 pp. 4s. 6d. Wyman, York, 1914.
London, 1913.
CHINA REVOLUTIONIZED. By John Stuart Thomson. Illustrated, 8vo, 590 pp. $2.50, net.' Bobbs-Merrill Co., Indianapolis, e. MEXICAN WAR ATLAS. 10 cents per copy. H. Hammond & Co., 30 Church Street, 1914. New York, 1914. – THE CHINESE PEOPLE. A Handbook on e. China. By A. E. Moule, D.D. Illustrated, CENTENNIAL SOUVENIR OF THE MARATHI 470 pp. 5s., net. S. P. K., London, MISSION of the American Board of 1914. Commissioners for Foreign Missiol1s, THE STORY OF THE CHURCH IN CHINA. By 1813-1913. Prepared by A. H. Clark A. R. Gray and A. M. Sherman. Illus- Illustrated, 47 pp.
trated,. 373 pp. 75 cents. Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society, New York, REPORT OF THE THIRTY-FIRST ANNUAL LAKE MOHONK CONFERENCE of Friends of the 1913. Indian and Other Dependent Peoples. October 22, 23 and 24, 1913. Reported THE BALKANS. By Wm. M. Sloane. $1.50, by Miss Lilian D. Powers. Edited by the Secretary. 224 pp. Lake Mohonk net. The Methodist Book Concern, New Conference, 1913.
York, 1914.
CHIN HSING (FORWARD MARCH) IN CHI- NA. By Edith Hart and Lucy C. Sturgis.
98 pp. Paper, 35 cents i cloth, 50 cents. JUDSON STORIETTES. By]. Mervin Hull. IOc. American Baptist Foreign Mis- Domestic and Foreign Missionary So- sion Society, Boston, 1913.
ciety, New York, 1914.
BULGARIA AND HER PEOPLE. Together with A LIVELY TRIP WITH SHWE O. 3c. Amer- ican Baptist Foreign Mission Society, an Account of the Bulgars in Macedonia. Boston, 1913. By Professor Will S. Monroe. Illus- THE HANDBOOK OF THE AMERICAN BAPTIST trated, $3.00, net. The Page Company, FOREIGN MISSION SOCIETY. Maps, pp. II7. 25c., net. Ford Building, Boston, Boston, 1914.
REVOLUTION AND OTHER TALES. By Mar- garet E. Baldwin. 16mo., pp. 96. Is. net.
Church Missionary Society, London, 1913. 1913·
The Missionary Review of the World — April 1910
LELA-THE CONVERTED INDIAN
8lissionary Cf(eview
of the World VOL. XXXIII. No.4 APRIL, I9IO VOL. XXIII. No.4 New Series Old s.ri"
SIGNS OF THE TIMES AN INTERNATIONAL FOREIGN MIS· societies, the details of organization SIONS COMMITTEE and administration will be worked out in Edinburgh when the representa- Three years ago the conference of tives of the three sections meet at the Foreign Missionary Societies of the time of the world conference. United States and Canada appointed a "Committee on Reference and Coun- LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT sel," whose range of work was to include (I) suggestions as to unoccu- This still looms up as perhaps most pied fields; (2) negotiations with gov- conspicuous sign of the times. Never ernments; (3) questions of comity before has there been known any such and cooperation, etc. This committee, uprising among men who are identified consisting of eleven members, of with what are called secular affairs. Inwhich Dr. Arthur J. Brown is chair- dividual churches are summoning their man, has been extremely useful, and men to discuss the whole matter of a at the recent conference in New York world's need and their own duty; brief, it was resolved to recommend to Brit- cheap, telling pamphlets and leaflets ish and Continental societies to form are in circulation which present the an International Foreign Missionary facts and arguments and appeals after Committee, which might serve as a the style of a bulletin, to be caught at medium of communication between a glance. Laymen are testifying to boards and societies throughout the what laymen can do, and a most hopeworld. ful sign is the breaking down of the clerical idea as a barrier to individual The world missionary conference duty and responsibility. Gifts, of commissions have already felt the need course, multiply and large gifts. Busiof such a general international com- ness men, who had prepared to retire mittee to follow up the work of the from active careers in the mercantile conference, to conserve the results and world, are giving a few years more to deal with some matters that will to their commercial pursuits to give need attention. the entire proceeds to Christ's cause.
Such a plan of cooperation is THE HERMIT NATION worthy of hearty support and indicates the progress in Christian fellow- What means such an awakening as ship and cooperation among the great that of Korea? Protestant missions branches of the Christian army en- began there about I87s-thirty-five gaged in the campaign of winning the years ago-in the work of John Ross, world to Jesus Christ. In case the of Manchuria, who, without having plan commends itself to the British set foot on Korean soil, coming in contact with the natives on the border, adopted by the council of Protestant translated and then transported into missionaries in Korea, which con- the country the whole New Testament vened at Seoul, in October. To-day and large numbers of Chinese Bibles; only about 80,000 Koreans are en- so that when Protestant missionaries rolled as regular members of Protest- actually found their way into these ant churches (including catechu- long-shut gates, whole communities mens), but it is estimated that there were found in the north who were are about 200,000 who are leading rallying round the Word of God and Christian lives. These, together with waiting for some man to guide them. the missionaries, 200 now on the It was not till 1884 that the key, med- field, constitute a powerful evanical missions, unlocked the gates of gelistic force. The Koreans continue exclusiveness, and now-a quarter to flock into the churches, and tae mis- century later-we have developments sionaries have faith to ask for the in- that astonish even the most sanguine crease of Christians to 1,000,000 souls, friends of missions. Probably in the from among the total of 12,000,000 in whole history of missionary effort the peninsula.
nothing equal to it has been seen. The Japanese population now num- Statistics utterly fail. It is a na- bers about 160,000, for whom there tional awakening. The rapid mul- are but 6 missionaries and 10 Japa- tiplication of converts and more rapid- nese evangelists. These Japanese are ly of catechumens, inquirers and seek- busy with the administration or devel- ers after truth; the abundance of gifts opment of the country, and have little from native Christians, and most of inclination to consider spiritual mat- all, offers of personal and direct labor ters. Probably not more than 400 for the salvation of others; the multi- Japanese in Korea have identified plication of churches, theological stu- themselves with the Christian Church, dents, pupils in Chnstian schools- so that there is but I Japanese Chris- these are the prominent facts and fea- tian to 400, while the Korean propor- tures. Bible classes are held, lasting tion is I to 60. The missionaries are sometimes for ten days, attended by devoting themselves to the direction hundreds who come often many miles of the educational and evangelistic afoot and pay all their own costs. All work and are not ipterfering in the the missions have joined in publishing political situation, which has become a hymn-book, of which two editions of more difficult through the assassina- 120,000 were sold the first year. The tion of Marquis Ito.
complete Bible is translated and there RESULTS OF SPIRITUAL POWER is no setting limits to the future progress of this newly opened land, if the Mr. Davis, who visited Korea with present evangelical and evangelistic Dr. Wilbur Chapman, says that the spirit continues to control. It is the forward movement originated in apostolic age of Korea. prayer and the study of God's Word. "About six months ago, a little group A BOLD WATCHWORD FOR KOREA of missionaries in Songdo felt keenly "One Million Koreans, and One the need of more spiritual power in Thousand Japanese, for Christ during their own lives and in the lives of the the coming year!" is the watchword Koreans around them. They called
SIGNS OF THE TIMES
for a week of prayer, and each day Kanzo Uchimura has written his studied God's Word to learn how to views as to the conditions of Chris- Dray. On the evening of the fourth tianity in Japan and has published ciay the meeting was prolonged until midnight, and three of the mission- them i.n the Japan Chronicle. He says aries remained in prayer until 4 A.M. At that time the Spirit of God came that there are Christians in Japan who upon them in power. A few days were not converted by missionaries or later these same three missionaries their agents, and who without belongmet for an entire day of prayer. Fol- ing to any church, and knowing lowing this these three young men and nothing about dogmas and sacraments two other Songdo missionaries spent and ecclesiastical orders, are yet desevdd days in prayer, and then went vout believers in God and Christ. Mr. forth filled with a consuming passion Uchimura asserts that there is "Chrisfor souls." tianity outside of churches," and that it is taking hold of the Japanese peo- One of these men, Rev. M. B. ple far more strongly than mission- Stokes, went through the country vil- aries imagine. He goes on to say: lages and asked the Koreans in a cer- "The Western idea, that a religion tain district whether they would work must show itself in an organized form and pray for 50,000 souls in a year. before it can be recognized as a re- The annual conference of the Metho- ligion at all, is alien to the Japanese dist Church, South, adopted as their mind. With us, religion is more a watchword for the ensuing year: family affair than national or social, as "Two Hundred Thousand Souls for is shown by the strong hold that Con- Christ." Then the General Council fucianism has had upon us, without of Evangelical Missions, after pro- showing itself in any organized solonged prayer and careful considera- cieties and movements. I am confition, recommended that all the mis- dent that Christianity is now, slowly sionary bodies should unite in asking but steadily, taking the place of Con- God for a million souls the following fucianism as the family religion of the year. Japanese. And as a f.amily religion, it has no use for settled dogmas and Dr. Horace G. Underwood says: official ceremonies conducted by li- "Korea is the strategic point of the censed ministers. Indeed, I can cite a Far E!lst. To win Korea now means number of cases where Christianity to win the Far East." has been adopted in this form by my countrymen. To stigmatize such THE NEW CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN a form of Christian belief as erratic and rebellious is to speak against the It is scarcely to be expected that very genius of the Japanese. As far every feature of Christianity as it is as I see, Christianity is making progexprest in Western life and insti- ress in this country far ahead of mistutions would be reproduced on the sionaries." mission fields. It should be the aim of missionaries, however, to preserve This new form of Christianity in the fundamentals of Christian doc- Japan is said to be neither Orthodox trine, and insist on a Christ-like inter- nor Unitarian. Jesus of Nazareth is pretation of the laws of God. the center of thought, and the aim is
to live and be made like Him, hav- ments, and the numbers of their mem- ing Him as the ideal. The Japanese bers are to vary from 30 to 140. Every hate "demonstrations" of all sorts, and thousand voters elect one delegate to abhor conferences that ask for con- the provincial assembly. The right to gratulations from a prince and a mar- vote is granted to every Chinese who quis and a count and a mayor. Mr. owns property to the value of $3,000 Uchimura thinks that in making this and more and who has passed a suc- statement he voices a sentiment of cessful examination in intermediate many who are disciples of Christ with- or high school, according to the old out having any connection with so- or new systems.
called "churches." This view of Chris- Native Christians are excluded, not tianity is worth considering. Our re- L-:cuuse they are Christians, it is ligion is fundamentally a relation to stated, but because they have attended God and is manifested in life like private missionary schools, and not the Christ. public institutions of learning. This ANTI-CHRISTIAN SPIRIT IN CHINESE proscription is a dangerous limitation GOVERNMENT of the civil rights of native Christians Anti-foreign agitation is being pro- and a threatening menace to all mis- • moted by many restless spirits in sionary schools in China. We hope China. Certain popular pamphlets that it will be altered or altogether have been disseminated in some prov- annulled, speedily.
inces and show the unscrupulous A REVIVAL IN THE SHANTUNG methods used to stir up the minds of COLLEGE ignorant people against all foreigners. The lack of students for the minis- Statements regarding an official de- try in America may be corrected in cision on the part of the Western pow- the same way that was found effec- ers to divide up Chinese territory have tual last year in the Shantung Chris- been invented and other wilful mis- tian College, China. Formerly many statements put into circulation with no of the graduates went into Christian other than mischievous intent. Such work, but of late years the tempta- anti-foreign agitation can not but lead tions offered by the Government and to national disaster if it proceeds un- commercial life drew away candidates checked. from the difficulties and sacrifices of The latest number of the German the ministry. Very few expected to Neue N achrichten aus der H eiden- following the calling. Then came a mission, published for the use of edi- revival. Pastor Ding, one of the tors of missionary papers, calls atten- young graduates, who had been tion to a peculiar point in connection blest in evangelistic work in the with the new provincial assemblies in Province of Shantung, returned to the China which met in the capitals of the college and spoke at chapel. Then 21 provinces for the first time in Oc- followed personal interviews with stu- tober, 1909. [See MISSIONARY RE- dents. Interest increased to such an VIEW, March, 1910, page 229.] These extent that the regular work of the provincial assemblies are to form a college was suspended for two days.
link between the proposed national Gradually, and without excitement, parliament and the communal govern- the young men began to respond to
the call of the spirit until 116 out of ground. No wonder such a ministry 300 students in the college had volun- is fruitless and of non effect in the teered for the Christian ministry. The salvation of men. Unless we arise revival was marked by calmness and and contend earnestly for the faith as prayer. The most effective results it was delivered to the saints, in 25 were in personal interviews, and not years the Bible will be utterly rein public meetings. There was an ef- pudiated, as, indeed, it is by many who fort to deepen spiritual life, but no have departed from the faith. The direct appeal for the ministry. May time has come when men will not enthe Lord revive the colleges and sem- dure sound doctrine, but having inaries in America and England. itching ears, have heaped unto them- PERIL IN PULPIT TRAINING selves teachers, and have turned away Shortly since Rev. Dr. Haldeman of their ears from the truth unto fables.;'
New York preached on "The Mod- THE CONFLICT OF OPINION ern Theological Seminary, a Menace Wild philosophies are more than and a Peril to the Church," drawing ever current, as tho the increased ac- a parallel between the unbelief of the tivity of the human mind in this in- teachers in the school of theology in ventive age must expend itself in in- the days of Elijah, and that which tellectual novelties if nothing more prevails in our day. He characterized practical offers.
some of these theological schools as Mr. Fournier d'Albe, secretary of hotbeds of infidelity: the Society for Psychical Research in "To-day men are being ordained Dublin, lately made some amazing into the sacred ministry from our statements in London. He believes Jericho theological seminaries who the soul of man to be an aggregation teach not individual but social salva- of "psychomeres" on soul particles.
tion, who cry 'Peace, peace,' when He says: there is no peace; who talk about the "These 'psychomeres' are probably conversion of the world when that opaque to ultra-violet light, and, idea is not found in Scripture, who therefore, may some day be made regard the Bible as a book of myths visible by more powerful optical and fables .and full of divine foolish- means than we at present possess.
ness which it takes their wisdom to They will then be weighed and meas- unravel, forgetting that God hath ured also. Their weight will probably made foolish the wisdom of this be found to be about one-thousandth world, as it is written, 'He taketh the part of the weight of the body.
wise in their own craftiness.' "After death these 'psychomeres'
"Protests against so-called 'Bibli- unite to form the 'soul-body,' and are olatry' are sounding from these insti- from their nature suited to the en- tutions of modern-day learning, that vironment of the earth's atmosphere, while the religion of Christ may be in which they float. They have con- more elevating, yet it is on the same sciousness and power of locomotion or plane with the teachings of Con- energy, which, as it must be derived fucius or Mohammed, and is no more from some source, is probably ob- inspired than any of the others. Such tained from the ultra-violet rays of institutions were better razed to the the sun.
"fys the 'soul-body' subsists on sun ment proves successful, the building is rays it requires no digestive organs, to be purchased and equipped for a and has no need to struggle as a ma- permanent institution. The work will terial body does for food. Having be financed by the Board of Home thus lost the incentive to compete for Missions during the first year, the existence the 'soul-body' retains a money for both the rental and the higher quality of competition in mu- maintenance of the work to come from tual service. The 'soul-body' is, the interest of the Kennedy bequest, therefore, engaged only in cultivating so that none of the contributions of the higher virtues of justice, kindness, the churches for Home Mission work and sympathy. as conducted by the board will be used "The atmosphere is inhabited by for this purpose.
the souls of those who have lived The Department of Church and during the past 30,000 years. 'The Labor plans to begin this enterprise realm of souls' extends upward from early in April, under the Rev. Charles where we stand and is as thickly pop- Ste1zle, assisted by a corps of workers, ulated as the earth." both paid and volunteer. The enter- After 30,000 years of this soul-ex- prise will be peculiarly a working istence in the atmosphere, D'Albe sug- man's institution, most prominent gests a further transformation into a among the features to be inaugurated state of existence suited to the en- being a working man's mass-meeting vironment which is to be found in in- on every Sunday afternoon. In this, terplanetary space, implying as one and in every other meeting to be held, in the audience pointed out in the dis- it is proposed to give expression to the cussion following the lecture, the final viewpoint of the Church with regard cosmic union of all souls and all ages. to the human problems of the day.
We seem to be getting a psycho- The building will be open all day and logical animism now in so-called every night, not so much for the carry- Christian and enlightened lands! ing on of so-called institutional work, What next? altho some such work will be done, A LABORERS' CHURCH IN NEW YORK but for the study and discussion on the vital questions which concern The Protestant churches of New working men and their families. But York City have been gradually re- while the work will be so largely so- treating from lower New York, while cial, the evangelistic and Bible study thousands of people have been moving features will be given prominence.
into the same district. The Depart- These will be emphasized even more ment of Church and Labor of the strongly than in the average city Presbyterian Board of Home Mis- church.
sions has now decided to undertake Meetings for Hungarians are al- a novel experiment in the building ready being conducted in the neigh- formerly occupied by the Fourteenth borhood. It is the duty of the Chris- Street Church. The building has been tian Church not to fail in the face of leased for a period of two years, with the problems presented by our foreign the understanding that if the experi- popUlations and working classes.
Christian Hindu Mohammedan
STUDENTS AT FORM AN CHRISTIAN COLLEGEJ LAH OltEJ INDIA EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES BY REV. D. J. FLEMING, M .A., LAHORE, INDIA The realization of continuous per- How can you get this joy-this life sonal touch with individual men is the with God?" You explain that Jesus opportunity of a Mission college. has this life, and that it can be ob- Take your place this afternoon in my tained by persistent and surrendered study, and let the wide-open oppor- association with Him; i.e., by abiding tunities with the men both humble and in Him. "How can one abide ·in inspire you. A card comes in from Christ?" You lead him to see that it one of the leading Mohammedan phy- must be by an earnest and intelligent sicians of the city. You have time for determination to master the earthly a thought straight up for guidance be- manifestation of God in Christ, by em- fore he is ushered in, when you learn bodying His purpose, by devotion to that he desires a recommendation to His will, and by earnest prayer to Him accompany an application for a Gov- who is more ready than earthly par- ernment post. You dispose of this, ents to give to His children. He and then God opens up the way for a goes away with, "Well, I will think forty-minute talk about the deeper about these things." things. You ask whether to him God Or it may be three Hindus who is simply an intellectual concept ac- come-friends because from the same cepted on the basis of training and village. None of them are in your authority, or whether he has any real particular classes; they have come fellowship with God. "No; I don't simply in response to the welcome know God in my own life at aiL" you have given them to your home. Then is the chance to witness what Soon one asks, "What do you think God and the spiritual life mean to of the reincarnation of the soul?" "I you, what they mean to concrete think it is a very impractical ques- friends you have or to Wales or Amer- tion. Whether we are reborn, or this ica or the Khassia Hills. "Is not this is our one chance, alike it is to our worth having?" "Sir, I have never interest to live this life just as holy talked with anyone about these and pure and in touch with God as things. I have never found anything possible. The more practical quesbetter than Mohammedanism, nor have tion is how we can lead this ·life, so I found it better than anything else. as to die most advanced in all best
things." After a pause the Freshman men's hearts by telling them of the asks, "'Vhat do the Christians believe Spirit who convicts and witnesses and about the creation?" Again you re- teaches. A few days later you hand mind him that this has speculative in- him a specially marked chapter on terest only, and suggest that they an- "Friendship with God." swer your more practical question of how to best live the present life. "By Sometimes you meet a student on doing good works," the Junior says. the Mall and are led to begin at once, "By being honest, truthful and good," "Mohammed Akram, I am afraid you the Sophomore says, while the Fresh- will be leaving college in two weeks man frankly acknowledges that he has without having accepted Christ, and not made up his mind. You try to this for you means spiritual death." explain that there is yet a plus-a "But, sir, I am not ready to decide; I spiritual life-that is as real and as want to compare Mohammedanism different from the intellectual life as and Christianity and then make my dethe intellectual life of the students is cision." "Mohammed Akram, you real and different from the life of a need no more study. You have read professional wrestler. And then you and heard enough of Christ. What simply assert that good works will you need to do is to act. You were never bring this life. And, of course, brought up in a mission schoo!. You .they finally ask how this life can be have been four years in a Christian had. This leads to a succession of in- college. You know Christ. Nat to terviews, even during examinations, accept Him is to reject Him. There and to a correspondence in the vaca- is no middle ground." "But I am not tion of the following summer. rejecting Him." "Yes, unless you fol- low Him you have gone too far in One of the men in your class you your knowledge of Him to stop withknow to be a thoughtful man from out rejection. I really feel for you. the questions he has asked. You make I know your place is hard. But it an appointment for exercise together. would have been better for you to As you walk along, you soon find that have never come to our college than the life of self-sacrificing service, as now that you have seen the Christ life, shown in the life of Christ, is acknowl- and have seen it as the highest, to edged to be the highest life. The ques- reject it. It means that spiritually you tion troubling him is to know God's will die." "But I find a reluctance to will for his own life-the principle of leave myoId religion." "Of course, service is admitted-what in particu- very naturally. And Christ does not lar to do is a problem. He would like promise an easy way. He will bring a present Christ, but since he feels a cross to each, even to those born that no one now embodies Him, and Christians-if they are not so in name that we do not have all His teachings, alone. Christ does not promise free- Christ can be no help. You tell him dom from trials, but victory over of God's spirit, whom Jesus promised them." "But I have never experienced to send when He went away. And this life with God. How can I know the next day hand him in the corri- it is true?" "Of course not, because dors of the college a list of verses you have not tried the Way. No one where Christ meets this very want in can experience it for you. You must
FORMAN CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, LAHOl'E, INl)lA
The Assembly
THE FOREIGN AND NATIVE FACULTY OF FORMAN CHRISTIAN COLLEGE, LAHORE, INDIA
AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES
exert your will and test Christ for or Buddha or Guru Nanak. Others yourself." After talking on for some have a philosophical nature, others are time we had reached our home, and bubbling over with energy and 'lead he came with me into our prayer- the life of affairs. It would be quite room, where we could quietly ask God's wrong to make the philosophically in- Spirit to come to him. And he, too, clined take the way of devotion and breathed up a prayer that God would service and love. It would be quite lead him. One could tell from the useless to make the practical man take clinging hand-grasp as he left of the the way of philosophic meditation. struggle that was going on. You see, there are many ways to the same goa1." "Do you mean to say Sometimes you meet with a surprize that it makes no difference whether when a man frankly says that he is one follows Buddha or Mohammed or getting nothing from the Bible hour. Christ ?" "Why, yes, they are but "Does not the life of Christ appeal to different roads to the same goa1. Just you ?" "Yes, the statements would if as some in our college study mathethey were true. But we have reason matics, some physics, some chemistry, to believe they are not true. You see, and each of these will lead to their our Mohammedan books say that the education, so there are various ways Bible has been changed; and then, I in the spiritual realm all leading to was talking with a minister who said the development of some particular that in those early centuries they did part of one's self." Here, again, was not know at first which Gospels among this endlessly recurring but so mislead": many to take. These four were finally ing analogy of the several ways that chosen. How can we believe them?" can be indifferently followed. And it soon develops that this man's whole The Hindu Point of View interest is in philosophic problems that make no demands upon the will. He One meets with such an utterly new has been under Christian instruction viewpoint among these Indian stu- for four years; he sees clearly the dents. Let me invite down one of Christ life, but most frankly says that my Senior friends-a Hindu who he does not know what the highest stands out in the Philosophy class. self is. He wants a criterion by which Since we know him pretty well, we he can judge what that is, and then will just ask him to tell us something he can see whether it is better to folabout his life. "I am a Hindu," he low Buddha or Nanak or Christ. Unsays, "and you know that a Hindu can til then, let each follow his own rebe an agnostic, a pantheist, a deist- ligion. Ask him if he would follow anything-as long as he keeps the Christ iihe became clear that His way forms and the rules of society. These does lead to the highest life, and he rules I am keeping." "But, really, is says: "Yes, but not exclusively, for it a matter of indifference what your in Buddha and Nanak Ji I find the father or brother or sister believe?" same life." Feeling that this is not "Sir, you see, there are different kinds the time for further discussion, you of selves. There are those who are ask him whether he would like to pray drawn to the life of service and love, that God will guide him to know his such as you tell about in the Bible hour, and such a man receives Jesus
highest self. "It seems something like that One alone can do this, have I. an experiment, but I am willing." asked individual men and even my And so you go into your inner room, Bible class to definitely ask God for and with all the love and earnestness His Spirit. Rev. A. B. Wann, of Calyou possess ask God to send His cutta, says: "One thing I am sorry Spirit to guide this man. And he, for, and that is, that I did not earlier kneeling, prays: "0 God, reveal Thy begin to urge men to pray for themtrue self to me, and if I am in the selves, and to begin the attempt at a dark, teach me Thy way." new life, so as to put to the test what they were reading with me. This at- One meets with all sorts of situa- tempt must go along with instruction, tions. A man will come to you after were it only to lead them to feel helpthe Bible hour, and ask you to tell less and hopeless without the divine just what transformation Christ has gift of life in Christ Jesus." made in your own life. Or a fellow professor tells how he is now going Personal Touch with Men through a book on the "Spirit of Islam" given to him by a student who One yearns for guidance whether to said : "You are asking us to study take the initiative in securing personal Christianity. Are you willing to read interviews, or to prayerfully wait until this book through with care?" He men themselves seek for them. At comes in almost every third evening least, two things seem clear: First, an to talk about it, and was almost taken evidenced love for men is essential. off his feet when the professor told It is not enough to seek and to find him, "Why, I believe almost every- the lamb, unless the lamb is certain thing in this book-only more, vastly more!" Another devout man from the your interest is in it and not alone in frontier realty feels that the attribute of power in God is superior to his the fold. If the student even suspects love. He acknowledges that Christ in- that your interest is primarily to secarnated for man God's love, but he cure converts, personal work is natfeels the need of an incarnation of urally resented. They are even more God's power. Hence Jesus Christ can keen than students at home to perceive not be the full revelation of God to whether you consider them so much him. raw materia] for your religion, or whether your interest is inspired by One longs for more conviction of genuine love. Each man has his own sin among them-some sense of the way of winning the confidence of his need of a Savior. Such a conviction students. One professor will be out came upon Siraj ud Din white a Mo- on the hockey field, another with the hammedan student in our college. One cricketers. One makes a point of atmorning, in Bible hour, he could not tending and prescribing for the iII read his verse in turn, but burst out among the students. Some attain it by crying because of his own absolute un- their care and sympathy in the collegiworthiness. He is now one of the ate work of the poorer students. Christian professors of Forman Col- Others make it a point to attend the lege. Often feeling my helplessness debating, or Shakespeare, or scientific to convict men of sin, and knowing clubs.
But, in the second place, when this
confidence has once been established, that are awakened to a personal in- one need not hesitate to raise the ques- stead of an en masse thought about tion of personal religion with individ- religion by being singled out by a ual men. To ask how the fight is go- heart of love. ing on; to encourage them to open up Each man has his own way of ma- their lives; to push home the personal king the point of contact. Rev. A. B. decision, is the prerogative of hearts Wann, of Calcutta, puts it this way: that love. The professor who is al- "Casual meetings, attentiveness of de- ways preaching and moralizing, who meanor in the Bible hour, answers be- is always forcing the religious side tokening reflectiveness or spirituality, until men discount his every invita- and personal requests bring men to our tion or appeal, makes no greater mis- notice and give us chances to invite take than the man who, having won them to our houses for more direct the respect and confidence of his stu- and personal talks. And it surely does dents, fears to repel his men by as enable one to speak more pointedly manly and as frank a mention of the and intelligently in the Bible hour to deepest things of life. How, often have even one such man coming priafter definitely asking God to direct vately." Men are invited to tennis, your touch with men, and after fol- and there is usually opportunity for a lowing that inward leading that we quiet after-talk. One professor sets know does come, you speak to a man aside from 6 :30 to 7 :30 every evening in the library and he responds: "Thank for students to come to him on any you, I was just wishing you would matter. An average of three or four loan me another book"; or "Yes, I come every day throughout the year. have been wanting to have another In fact, Rev. Alexander Robinson, of talk with you." A case comes to mind Hislop College, Nagpore, feels that now of the leading student of the one of the most useful parts of an Senior class, a most admirable man educational missionary's house is an and scholar. He had listened with the office-room to one side with a separate close attention he always gives to three entrance, where one can receive all years of Bible hours, but the message who come on business or other mathad never sunk home in any personal ters; and adds that if he has a bell way. I suppose he would never have attached to the private door so that sought for an interview. But he was servants need not be about, and makes asked up to the quiet housetop one it a point to answer all calls to that evening, and it was almost pathetic to door himself, he soon finds students hear him say: "Sir, this is the first and other inquirers taking advantage talk I have had on this subject." Since of the privacy thus secured to come to then, we have had many a talk to- ask the way to Jesus. gether. He has read a half-dozen Where a professor is single, he can books or parts of books, and I have live with the students in their dorminever seen a man grow so much in the tories, and Prof. Preston H. Edwards, next few months. God has awakened of Allahabad, says that after fOUf a hunger in his soul that, humanly years' trial of this plan, he feels conspeaking, must bring him to Jesus vinced that college authorities should Christ. And there are hosts of men always have some professor in resi-
dence. "I have tried several plans to eyes as a mark of love. I had given get acquainted with them. Several him the day before a beautiful tract- times I have started a singing class. 'The Way of Salvation'-and he had Last winter I took two fellows for learned by heart the two hymns, 'Rock tutoring in Latin, starting with a Bible of Ages,' and 'I lay my sins on verse for the day along with the Latin. Jesus.' He repeated them with great But some of the most enjoyable times fervor and glistening eyes. He is just have been when I go around in the longing and praying for courage to evening to inspect the dormitory, and take the step out of darkness into light.
join a group of students sitting on We read and talk together just as you their beds or standing on the veranda, might with a soul at home. For, after or around the tennis court or parallel the early stages, they do not bring bars. Then, somehow, they seem to many philosophic or theologic ques- be very free in expressing their ideas. tions, nor problems raised by Hindu- The opportunities of a man living ism; they just exhibit the same needs among the students are bounded only and require much the same treatment by his time and his nerve." as hungering ones elsewhere. It is Rev. Packenham Walsh, of Trichi- sometimes only after many months of nopoly, says on this subject: "I could reading that faith is kindled, but in have numberless talks with the stu- others it is almost at once."
dents if time permitted. As it is, I So far we have mainly spoken of give up all afternoon recreation, and 'personal work. But this is immensely most days are booked with one or two supplemented and aided by the careful inquirers and several on Sundays. My use of a "loaning library." I keep a two colleagues also get as many as separate shelf for books suitable to they can handle, and we can't even loan-short, pithy books or selected keep up with the cases that came vol- chapters. These are often marked so untarily, not to talk of trying to get as to attract attention when the pages others. are turned. For instance, in Mr.
"If I go out for a walk, some student Speer's fine book on "Young Men invariably comes up and begins a talk. That Overcame," the chapter on I have nearly always one or two non- "Manny Hollibird, the Athlete," was Christians reading with me out of pointed out to our best man in "Field school-hours. A class of eight or ten Events"-a Hindu. The chapter on used to meet on Sundays for a special "Horace Rose, a Winner of Souls,"
Bible lesson, many of them from a gave a new viewpoint to a Freshman Government school. Then numbers Christian. While the chapter on come to borrow books on Christianity "Isaac Parker Coale," a lawyer, was and give us opportunities for a word sent up to a Mohammedan alumnus or two besides what is done by the who has recently entered the bar. That lending of books. At the present mo- such manly Christian lives do give ment there are at least six earnest in- them a new connection of practical re- quirers, and of these three are definite- ligion, was appreciated when, after ly looking forward to baptism. One of reading in the Bible hour, some in- these has just been to me, taking hold stances of what spiritual influences of my hand and pressing it to his students exert among their fellows in
EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES
home colleges, more than one canfest no more useful small book have I that he had begun again his Namaz- found. One of these booklets was non-Christian tho they were. sent to an old student who had left In this loaning library are several the colIege two or three years ago and kinds of well-bound Bibles. One man with whom we were trying to keep in who has been down for several talks touch. He wrote after some weeks: about Jesus' way of living has now "I had read the pamphlet you sent the Red Letter Testament, so that he again and again, and still could not can the more readily find just what bear to part with it. At last I began Christ said and did. Another, who to copy it, which, owing to the con- said he had never read anything of the stant touring of my settlement work, Bible outside the Gospels, has now I could not finish. However, I fell ill, a marked Testament where special and became an indoor patient in the verses stand out to attract attention in Civic Hospital here. During my ill- every book. The Twentieth Century ness I have copied the whole pamphlet.
New Testament is also very good. Men Now I beg to return it with thanks will read this where they will not read and excuses for much delay."
a common edition of the Bible if you Prof. Preston H. Edwards uses as handed it to them. And then the last so many are glad to do, that excellent addition to this part of the shelf is paper for non-Christians, The Inquir- "His Life," a complete story of er. "I read to them in class extracts Christ's life compiled from the very from the paper and thus have aroused words of the four Gospels. They like an interest. Several questions have the Psalms, and if the student has not been handed me to forward to their had a course in them, he will read Question Drawer, so that now when such as the 53d and the I03d with ap- the monthly supply comes, they go like preciation. After talks have shown hot cakes. On many occasions the in- you where a man is, often a few terest in such questions has brought pointed verses are given him on a slip students to my room, where we could as you pass him in the halls. He was have a quieter and more satisfactory wanting to know how to find God- talk than is usually possible in a big he is given a short list of verses be- class-room."
ginning with "Ye shall seek me and This loaning of books takes thought find me when ye shall search for me to fit particular books to particular with all your heart." Another had in- men-thought that may be easily differently exprest his intention of se- crowded or neglected. It is for this riously thinking about religion later, reason worth the while, if you find any and he was given a few verses like book has appealed to a Christian stu- that in James, "Go to now, ye that dent, to take time to get him thor- say," etc. In certain cases a few of oughly into the spirit of the book- our best hymns open their eyes to a such, for instance, as Simpson's "Fact new kind of worship. of Christ," or Knox's "Fundamental Six or seven of Henry Churchill Proofs of the Christian Religion"- King's booklet on the "Fight for Char- and then encourage him to become a acter" are out most of the time, and loaner.
Help from the College Curriculum try. If these ideas can sink into the minds of our students by the sheer The very class-room witnesses to force of their beauty, the effort is of Christ. English literature is breathed a value not to be calculated. These through with a Christian point of view. are some of the ripened fruits of the Rev. Andrews, of St. Stephen's Col- Christian life which they are plucking lege, Delhi, tells how he could hardly for their pleasure." get through his M.A. class in Tennyson's "In Memorium," so much did his Then in a land where science is dosmall class wish to talk about the re- ing so much to undermine confidence ligious questions raised. You remem- in all religion, it is invaluable to have ber how it leads you to God's imma- your student pass from his physics, or nence to His transcendence; how it re- his chemistry, or his biology, into the turns to the Christmas day; and its Bible hour where the same professor, hope for the future is based on the with a like scientific spirit, insists on resurrection of Christ. "It is easy for the test in experience, and bases his you to believe in the future life," said appeal for Christ on the fact that it one of his students, "but how can we?" works-that it gives results. And later this student said before the whole class that he would devote three The Christian Student Body months after taking his M.A. degree to a study of Christianity. He said to .When one comes out of the class- Mr. Andrews, "Modern science has room suddenly to overhear the leading wholly knocked my Hinduism; can Christian student of the college mayou help me to your faith?" king a personal appeal to one of the prominent Hindus, one appreciates To teach such books as Macken- what a dynamic the Christian student zie's "Ethics," Knight's "Aspects of body can be as an evangelistic agency. Theism," Hughes' "Tom Brown's And when one can witness, as doeb School Days," Farrar's "Seekers Af- Rev. Packenham Walsh, that many are ter God"-all of which are in the out-and-out Christians, and that a present course-is to impart a dis- band of six are striving to be soultinctly Christian point of view. The winners, a most potent force for Rev. G. Hibbert Ware, of Delhi, reaching men is revealed. "These men writes: "Last year Shakespeare's reside just across the way," he says, 'Tempest' was among the books of "and I get many opportunities of perthe B.A. course. In that play there sonal dealings with them. In fact, is a grand example of Christian for- some of them I know almost as well giveness, an exquisite example of pure as my own children." love between a young man and a young woman, and a noble renuncia- Two nights a week our Christian tion of the easier life of meditation students go to the chapel in the bazaar for the harder life of active service. to sing and to witness, and I have These are all Christian ideas, or ideas never heard such preaching. Their which spring out of the Christian frank, unpaid testimonies are more effaith; yet of the second and the third fective than those of many a preacher. it is not too much to say that they run Sometimes on a holiday or a last Satcounter to all the thought of the coun- urday, a professor goes out with three or four to near villages to let the
EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES
simple, unlettered people know what lege, and one's prayer and work natcollege men believe; and also to give urally takes this into consideration. the students a taste of service–without which they can hardly be expected The Bible Hour to choose preaching as a life work. On such a trip the Freshman some- So far nothing has been said of that times makes his first talk for Christ, central hour of the college, from which and begins reading and studying his all this work grows, and to which it Bible from the new stan.dpoint of wit- in turn contributes. Imagine the daily nessing. Some go out every Sunday separation into eight Bible classes of afternoon to speak in neighboring vil- the 400 men in our college. It affords lages. a large audience of trained minds, a fixt audience, so that day after day The lives of the Christian student you can carry a line of thought or body are bound to have a great in- study to completion. No restriction is fluence in one way or another. If laid upon one wishing to make a they live on low spiritual levels, the strong appeal to the spiritual life. non-Christians at once discount all Just see the chance! A half an hour you say as impractical for Indians, or more each day, all your own-and however much it mayor may not do God's-with some fifty men in which for the West. On the other hand, to witness, to teach, and to urge to hear the testimony of President Mor- "abundant life." Gospels are read, ton, of Gordon Mission College, Ra- Epistles studied, Psalms used, and rewalpondi: "There has been no more ligious books are set in course. Free potent influence in this college during discussion is generally allowed on the past year than the lives of some questions legitimately arising out of of our Christian students." And per- the subject-matter. In the asking and haps the secret of it is given when he answering of these questions with the tells how these Christian students protection of class-room courtesy, one gather together by themselves every finds great opportunities. Much of evening for prayer. When the Hin- one's best work goes to this hour in dus and Mohammedans see those, who which systematic attempt is made to a generatIon back were of the lowest lead the students from what they alcaste, winning by their manly life and ready know step by step to the Truth, character the respect of all, it is an as we know it in Jesus Christ. object-lesson of the transformation Christ could work in every man. And Just imagine the leading college in the spirit of Christ has abundant your State under Hindu control, chance to show itself as they play side manned by Vedantic Pundits! What by side with Hindus and Mohamme- would measure the influence of senddans in football, or mess as they do in ing out on our civilization a student some places with the Mohammedans, body each year impregnated with four or live in the same quadrangle with years of Hindu thought! And if this those of other faiths. In many ways foreign staff should have the truth, the Christian student body is the very what better vantage-ground would key to the evangelistic work of a col- they desire, both for reaching individ- ual men and affecting the whole com- munity?
When, as in our college, the mis- if the Christian character be grafted sionary professors meet each morning on him." A Mohammedan alumnus to ask that God will help them witness writes back: "Vould that all colleges not only by word in the Bible hour, were producing men like our college." but in the laboratory, on the athletic These are what could be called results field, and in the emergencies of disci- from such material. pline; when, as in St. Stephen's College, Delhi, the Christian staff come But come to a college farther south together once a week for conference and hear this interview: "How far and prayer over the religious side of have you gone with me in the Bible their work, when individual professors hour?" "Well, I am convinced that are meeting with men who kneel with Christ had the kind of life which if I them to utter perhaps their first broken had would make me a saved man." prayer, in which they tell God just "And how do you get this life?" what they want, results are bound to "Through association with the One come. who has it. This, too, I believe." "Well, what is the hindrance to your Re.ult. taking a stand? Surely it isn't a mere intellectual assent you are giving We can count with scientific cer- to these things?" "Sir, if I took tainty upon effects from the applica- Christ as my Master, it would be tion of force. The body may be large, known. I would have to leave my and apparent acceleration small, but home, and my education would stop the force is having its due effect. short." "But think of what is at stake-your life-your highest life." What are called "results" depend "I do try to follow Christ. I do think upon the material one has to work on Him. But the outward change with. Take, for instance, the Ed- can't be made suddenly; the cost is wardes Church Mission College at too much." Peshawar. Its principal, Rev. H. J. Hoare, likens his wild frontiersmen to Or listen to this from the first man those to whom the Old Testament in his class. He has been earnestly prophets talked. Here and there you praying for spiritual life, a hunger for find a David, with a conscience suffi- which has been awakened by a vision ciently developed to receive some of of Christ's life. He affirms that he is the higher things. One hears that in trying to get it through the person of a certain section of the forest depart- Jesus; he witnesses that since beginment all men are given to bribery and ning, he has received the promise of corruption except the one graduate of fuller life. He has left the questions a mission college, and that an alumnus of theology, and except for public procomes back from his law practise and fession, seems a real Christian. Yet, testifies with pride in his alma mater when you ask this man to take an outthat, amid the sharp practises of the and-out stand, he says he really does lawyers in his city, a fellow graduate not know his own religion at all. He stands out for honesty. A graduate must first convince himself that all this writes: "I wish to give the best pos- is not found in his own religious sible education to my boy of fourteen books. The Christ life appeals, but years, and want to send him to your there has been no previous study of Christian college. I have no objection
EDUCATION AND EVANGELISM IN INDIA'S COLLEGES
his own religion in the background, to "Another bright Bengali student of produce conviction of the unique pre- ours told me that in his case the truth eminence of Christ. Results there are flashed like lightning on him one day in many a hidden case, but lack of as he sat listening to our principal, Mr.
courage, or ignorance of their own re- Whitton, teaching in the Bible hour.
ligion, keeps such from results that He kept it secret for some time, but tabulate. gradually grew in the knowledge of But come farther south and hear Jesus, and is now an earnest Christian Rev. Alexander Robinson, of Hislop young man. He, too, has taken his College, Nagpore, tell of a lad of M.A. with mathematical honors.
eighteen years, who belongs to the "Another had been in the school highest caste of Brahmans. "He had and college for five years. He had attended our matriculation class for always seemed to be bitterly opposed one year and our Junior College class to Christianity, and of all our students, for another year, during which time he seemed least likely to become a I had several conversations with him. Christian. You may imagine my as- Soon he let me know that he had been tonishment and pleasure when, one af- imprest with the school Bible lessons ternoon, he came to my private room and was anxious to find the truth. He and said: 'I want to become a Chris- came often to me and to another of tian.' He had recently passed his our college missionaries and was grad- B.A. when this happened and was in ually led to a full decision for Christ. a good position. Of course I wel- Being under age and dependent on his comed him heartily, and soon found father, he was afraid to come forward that he had been very diligently study- for baptism. He had a distinguished ing the Bible. He came again and university career, and at last took his again, and was led into the light, and M.A. degree, having previously taken I had the joy of bapti~ing him and his B.A. with English honors. Thus receiving him into the Church of at least three years passed from the Christ. He is now a most devoted date of his acceptance of Christ be- worker and a most liberal giver to fore he was baptized. In December Christ's work."
of last year he came forward and was In such ways educational institu- publicly baptized in our little church tions are working as evangelistic here. Writing me last week he says, agencies. Their opportunities seem to 'The year that has gone will always me unparalleled, when, to a man, the have solemn and grateful memories Christian staff is aiming at the same for me. In it I virtually began my precision and efficiency in soul-win- Christian life, and entered into the ning as in mind-training. I have yet peace and joy which Christ has pre- to see a more inspiring sphere of work pared for all them that love Him. My than that afforded by a mission col- heart is full of thankfulness and over- lege, where each Christian professor flowing with joy because of the great is "playing the game"; where "team salvation which I have been made heir work" is not forgotten, and a "gain to. There is nothing too much that I each down" is prayerfully expected, can give my Savior in return for it. not by might nor by power, but by May I live His bond servant forever.' the spirit of the Lord.
POSITION OF EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN
BY REV. J. F. MCFADYEN Professor in Hislop College, Nagpuf, C. P. India The distinction between the evan- ter case, a special body of men is gelistic and the educational mission- required for the work.
ary is not so clearly marked as the A few years ago one would have sound of the words might suggest. been inclined to say that the wis- Many evangelistic misslOnaries dom of establishing educational mis- spend a large proportion of their sions was no longer open to ques- income on schools, which, besides tion. The number and the influen- giving instruction in the Bible, teach tial character of the mission boards the secular subjects of the govern- that had deliberately adopted the ment curriculum. On the other policy of trying to reach the Brah- hand, the activities of the college man by means of higher education missionary need not be confined to were in themselves a powerful testi- the college; and the zealous educa- mony to the convincing future of tional missionary, so far as time and the arguments by which this policy strength permit, will welcome op- had been defended.
portunities of doing mission work Yet within the last year or two outside of his classes. The distinc- the ~ituation has perceptibly tion, then, is one of proportion rather changed; and to-day there seems to than of essence. The secular edu- be a tende~cy to reopen the ques- cation conducted by the educational tion in quarters where but lately it missionary is usually of a more ad- seemed as if all doubts had been set vanced nature than that conducted at rest. Thus the Bishop of Ma- by the evangelistic missionary. The dras has written two articles which former works chiefly in colleges and were at least understood to mean high schools; the latter chiefly tho that we should withdraw from work not exclusively in elementary among the unresponsive Brahmans, schools. Again, the evangelistic and devote ourselves exclusively to missionary usually devotes a smaller the evangelization of the more re- proportion of his time than the edu- sponsive lower castes. The princi- cational missionary to the work of pal of St. Stephen's College, Delhi, secular education. "has decided to give up educational Few believe that miSSionaries work and begin anew, as a simple should hold completely aloof from village missionary"; and the editor the work of secular education, and of the Indian Standard, the organ of should concentrate all their efforts the Presbyterian Church in India, as- on the preaching of the Gospel in sures us that his example is likely the narrower sense of the phrase. to be followed.
The main question of discussion It may be worth while, then, to is whether they should be confined look at the present position of edu- to elementary education, or should cational missions in India in the also undertake high-school and col- light of the new difficulties, or rather lege work. In the former case, the the new stress of the old difficulties; care of a few schools may be suc- always remembering that much of cessfully added to the work of an what is said might apply with equal evangelistic missionary; in the lat- force to other mission agencies.
MISSIONS IN INDIA
It is an axiom that the great prob- which the students labored in being lem of the missionary is to establish compelled continually to use a forfriendly relations with the people eign language. among whom he works. The evangelistic missionary who has fed the It might then be suggested that people of his district in famine time, the policy of making the English has provided a home for their or- language the medium of secondary phans, has visited and helped them education has been a failure, and in time of plague, and stood by them that we ought to revert to the plan in many a minor trouble, finds it of using the vernaculars. The queseasy to convince them that he is tion is not one to be lightly distheir friend, but the educational mis- missed. Mr. A. G. Fraser, the prinsionary, if he is to enter their hearts, cipal of Trinity College, Kandy, h:1s must enter by another door, and lately been strenuously advocating the door is usually stiff on its hinges. the policy of secondary education in the vernaculars. One can not do The Language Barrier more than indicate some of the enormous difficulties that lie in the Perhaps difficulties of language way. In the first place, when it is raise a more formidable barrier be- remembered that each college is aftween the Western mind and the filiated to one of the great cen- Oriental than we are accustomed to tral degree-giving universities, it allow. For the most part, the evan- will readily be understood that no gelistic missionary speaks to the missionary college, nor all the mispeople in a language which is for- sionary colleges combined, can make eign to himself: the educational mis- this change, however necessary they sionary speaks to them in a language may consider it. They must first which is foreign to them; and of convince the university authorities. the two, it is the latter means of Then, so long as' India is polyglot, communication which makes heart- and is governed by Britain, a supply to-heart intercourse the more diffi- of English-speaking Indians will be cult. Probably even men who have required for government service. spent their lives in the work do not Further, to bring India into touch always realize the extent to which with modern knowledge and culture, they are thus handicapped. Some a vast amount of translation work years ago, at the annual gathering of would have to be done. To say the students of a missionary col- nothing of the expense, trouble and lege, a dramatic representation of artificiality of this process, it would a part of a play of Shakespeare was mean that India would inherit Westfollowed by some scenes from a Ma- ern culture at second hand. Again, rathi play. As the stiffness and for- if Indian education is to be in the t.ignness of the English gave place vernacular, in which vernacular? to the e~!>e and homeliness of the We are dealing with a country Marathi, one who had been engaged which not only embraces scores of in educational work for over thirty languages in its vast area, but where years said he had never before fully a single city contains men of widely realized the disadvantage under different races, speaking widely dif-
fering languages. Which is to be We have to recognize also that the the favored language in Bombay, in means which naturally suggest Madras, in Nagpur, or even in Alla- themselves for the bridging of this habad? At the matriculation ex- gulf are not so easy of adoption as amination of Calcutta University, might at first sight appear. Such each student has to write a paper an apparently simple matter as askin his vernacular. At one center, ing the students to spend the eveamong students from one single dis- ning at one's bungalow is fraught trict, the writer has seen eight or with difficulties in India unknown in nine vernaculars being written at other parts of the world. The comone time. Then, too, under the ver- mon meal, cementer of so many nacular system, the supply of pro- friendships, is made impossible by fessors for any district, would be the caste regulations about food, so limited to those who knew the ver- far at least as the Hindus are connacular of the district. Under the cerned; and for the most part the present system, there is all India to missionary is denied resort even to choose from, and altho Nagpur is the thawing properties of tea. In nominally a Marathi district, a large the writer's experience the Brahman proportion of the college professors is willing to receive from him bahave been Bengalese. nanas, oranges, or any kind of fruit with a thick rind. The experiment All are agreed that every Indian of offering native sweetmeats, of should be able to speak, read, and which the Indian is passionately write his own vernacular, should fond, was tried at the suggestion of know the history of his own coun- an Indian Christian, but did not try, and something of its life; and prove successful. A few years ago, that any system of education which by a curious exception made in the aims at turning out Indian English- caste regulations under pressure of men is fundamentally unsound. But a strong temptation, they would probably all those results could be take from our hands aerated waters, secured by a common-sense adapta- presumably bottled by low-caste tion of present methods, such as in men; but latterly there has been some quarters is being seriously at- some evidence of scruples on this tempted. At all events, let no one subject. Still they enter with zest suppose that the abandonment of into European indoor games; and English as the medium of secondary seem responsive to such efforts to education will introduce the millen- come into closer quarters with nium. them; and in spite of the unsatis- factory nature of the compromise Even if the language problem adopted on the food question, the could be solved, we have still to social evening is to be reckoned recognize the great gulf which di- among the factors that make for vides the Eastern mind from the mutual knowledge and trust. Western; the gulf which one so often feels inclined to say is fixt "that Again, it might be suggested that they which would pass from hence on the athletic field, professors to you may not be able, and that might come into closer touch with none may cross from thence to us."
EDUCATIONAL MISSIONS IN
their students than is possible in the to which they belong; both are the class-room. But here a similar dif- keepers of the oracles of God. There ficulty meets us in an aggravated is the same pride, the same con- form. The students who are the tempt for those socially and relig- most enthusiastic members of the iously beneath them. There are the gymkhana are usually those who are same ceremonial washings, the same otherwise most open to friendly ad- conception of defilement as physical vances, Mohammedans, Parsees, and rather than moral, the same atten- others. The Marathi Brahman, never tion to the outside of things, the a keen follower of European games, same indifference to the things of has lately adopted an attitude of an- the heart. There is the same sub- tagonism, including them in his boy- jection to a foreign yoke, the same cott of things British. A few months restlessness under the yoke. But ago, the authorities of a college in the Brahman's restlessness is now the Marathi district, disappointed at becoming something more.
the "weedy" appearance of so many Born of the Japanese victory over of their students, and hoping to in- Russia, born of two generations of duce them to take part in European Western education, born of that in- games, issued an order that all their tangible something that we call the students should give a small month- spirit of the time, new feelings and ly sUbscription to the college gym- aspirations are stirring in educated khana. The students point-blank re- India. A considerable section of the fused to pay and the regulation had Brahmans is demanding that a more to be withdrawn. Those who do or less complete measure of inde- play'such games, are taunted by pendence for India shall be recog- their friends as Moderates,this be- nized as within the limits of prac- ing the term applied to the political tical politics in the not distant fu- party who are willing to work in ture.
harmony with Europeans for the And in the meantime the feelings ultimate independence of India, as of the younger generation of Brah- opposed to the Extremists, whose mans toward the British Govern- one desire it is that the British Gov- ment, when they are not feelings of ernment should forthwith withdraw. positive hostility, usually savor The Political Barrier little either of gratitude or affection. Government service, which absorbs The new element, however, in the so large a proportion of India's edu- relation of the educational mission- cated men, also limits their power ary to his students, is the new ten- of taking any overt part in political sion of the political situation. Per- agitation. The Independence move- naps there never was a closer ment of recent times was engineered parallel between two peoples, sun- largely by lawyers and newspaper dered so far in space and time, as men; but the storm-centers of the there is between the Pharisees of agitation were the schools and col- Christ's time and the Brahmans of leges. Indeed, one of the most rep- modern India. Both are the re- rehensible things in the whole move- ligious leaders of the communities ment is the use that has been made
of schoolboys as a political force. mature movement for self-govern- It seems fairly certain that deliber- ment, a sympathy which would ate attempts were made by outsiders probably be the end of his educato stir up students and schoolboys tional career) is forced into an attito rebel against constituted author- tude, if not of hostility, at least of ity. The students of two of the malevolent neutrality, toward his three colleges in Central Provinces students on a point which many of were on strike during part of 1907. them regard as vital. One of the largest schools in the Provinces had also a serious strike AntagonisM to the Weat of its pupils; and this is simply an indication of the state of feeling in The missionary is a Western miseducational institutions over a large sionary. The religion he preaches is part of India. regarded as a Western religion. And the odium attaching to all things It is hardly to be expected that Western does not spare Christianity. the educational missionary will re- In material things the missionary main quite unaffected by this state is sometimes benefited by the presof affairs. On the one hand, he is ence of the British Government. a representative of the teaching of Government officials can and often Christ; on the other, he is a rep- do assist the missionary with buildresentative of the British race. And ing-sites, grants of money, and in in the eyes of the students the latter other material ways. But one may fact obscures if it does not quite fairly doubt whether the missionary eclipse the former. The very neces- would not On the whole obtain a sity of preserving discipline in a better hearing if he came frankly time of unrest makes it difficult for as an alien, with none of the presa professor to be on those terms of tige of the Sirkar, with no influence frank intercourse with his students save that of the Master he serves. that he so much desires. However much the missionary may sympa- From yet another point of view, thize with the aspirations of young the educational missionary is handi- India, as an honest man he can hard- capped by the political feeling. The ly pretend to sympathize with all independence movement has its rethe embodiments taken by these as- ligious side. Economically it takes pirations. Even if this were not so the shape of a boycott of foreign it is a very elementary rule of edu- goods, and a revival of Indian incational discipline that order must dustries. Politically it is a demand be preserved. And a schoolboy can for home rule. On its religious hardly be expected to appreciate the side it is a revival of Hinduism, distinction between repressing dis- with the corollary of antipathy to order and repressing the feeling that a foreign religion. The Nagpur stuhas led to the disorder. dents lately formed a student's league, one of whose functions was At the present moment then, the to celebrate in a fitting manner Hincollege missionary (unless he is pre- du holy days. Some of the Hindu pared to commit the folly of ex- students in the college hostel read pressing open sympathy with a pre- their Gita morning and evening as
MISSIONS IN
Christians read their Bible. It is, English labor leader to come to however, somewhat difficult to know India to help the Brahmans in their how much importance to attach to struggle for independence, is a pro- the Hindu revival; possibly it would ceeding of much the same kind as be a mistake to take it too seriously. if an Indian pariah were to go to But while it lasts, it must be reck- England to defend the privileges of oned among the difficulties of the the House of Lords.
situation. What then is the inference from Hardly distinguishable from the all this? Is it that Christian mis- religious aspect of the movement, sionaries should cease to take part in but of much more far-reaching im- the higher education of India? Yes; portance, is its social aspect. The if it is to be accepted as a prin- pharisaic opposition to Chrst was ciple in mission polity that a posi- largely dictated by jealousy; by the tion is to be abandoned as soon as feeling that if Christ's claims were it becomes difficult. No; if diffi- largely accepted, their power and culties are to be recognized only as prestige were gone. In India the a call to fresh endeavor.
same causes are having the same ef- A church which worked only or fects. The Brahman is still an ob- chiefly among the Brahmans would ject of reverence; but not quite so give a distorted impression of the much as he once was. Partly owing Christian Gospel. But a church to the compulsory mingling of castes which neglected the Brahmans in railway trains, partly owing to would give an impression hardly less the government policy in the matter untrue. And if we are to work of education, but largely owing to among the Brahmans, educational the direct influence of Christian mis- missions must remain prominent sions, there has been a leveling-up among our agencies until some one process. Thousands of low-caste has discovered a better means of men in the India of to-day have reaching them than the school and made good their claim to be human college.
beings. The common people have Re8ults of Higher Education heard Christ gladly. Instinctively perhaps, rather than consciously, the Let it be granted that judged by Brahmans feel their power slipping numbers of converts, educational away. Instinctively they feel that missions have not shown very stri- Christ is the enemy of their claim king success; tho it is easy to exag- to be as God; that the spread of gerate their want of success. But Christianity is the end of their reign. Christian missions in India are still The Brahmans are fighting for their at the stage when their fruits can lives; fighting to prevent themselves not be judged only or even chiefly from extinction as a class. On the by statistics. If Christ be lifted up one hand, their enmity is against the· from the earth He will draw all men Government; on the other hand, it unto Him. In India to-day He is is against the lower castes of their drawing unto Him not only Hin- own people. And if this view of dus, but Hinduism bodily; is com- the agitation is correct, then for an pelling it to a process of internal
reformation. If men are not to be for thirty or forty-five minutes, day Christians, is it nothing that they after day, for many months of the should be more moral Hindus? year, and for years together, at the most impressionable period of The question is not whether or their lives; if he can direct their not the Hindu is to be educated. secular studies and guide their think- The Hindus will continue to demand ing; if he can control their conduct and to receive education, whether not only in the class-room but even the Christian Church takes part in to some extent outside; if the misthe work or not. The only ques- sionary has this unrivaled opportution at issue is whether the educa- nity and yet leaves the hearts of his tion given shall be frankly Hindu, or pupils quite untouched by the power agnostic, or non-religious; or wheth- of the Gospel, then surely the fault er it shall be leavened with the teach- lies not with the system but with ing of Christ. On our answer to the man; surely the remedy lies not that question depends in large meas- in new methods, but in the new conure the welfare of the next gener- secration of the missionary. ation of Indians. NOTE-The writer has kept in view chiefly his After all, where is there a greater own district of India. Some of the statements missionary opportunity than in the made would not be applicable to other parts of school or college? If the missionary India without some alteration.-J. F. McFADYEN. can speak to his pupils about Christ NATIVE REFORM MOVEMENTS IN INDIA CHRISTIANITY'S INDIRECT CONTRIBUTION TO INDIA'S SOCIAL REGENERATION * BY SAINT NIHAL SINGH, OF INDIA Author of "Essays On India," "Messages of Uplift for India," etc.
A new quickening of life is the those missionaries from the West who most prominent feature of Hindustan have left their home-land with hearts in this first decade of the twentieth athrob with love to deliver Christ's century. The land that yesterday was message to the people of Hindustan. conservatism-curst and caste-crazed is Apart from direct efforts to win men slowly veering around and is becom- to Christ, the Western missionary has ing a cyclone center of change for indirectly done much to rouse India the better. Not long ago, life in India, from its death-like stupor of ages. As from palace to hovel, from prince to a result of the Christian teacher's expeon, was stamped with the brand of ample, the East Indian has been moved retrogression and inertia. To-day the to curb his propensity for abstract people are becoming thrilled with the thought and has been led to set out force of evolution and a complete re- to study scientifically and to remedy organization of society is taking place the disorders that for centuries have on sane and modern lines. degraded society. The net result of this indirect missionary influence has This impetus for India's social re- been to inspire the native of Hindu~ generation has come largely from • Mr. Singh is not a professing Christian, but was educated in a missionary s<:hool,
REFORM MOVEMENTS IN
A llI1DU MISSION SCHOOL FOR DEPR.E!:iT CL …. S5ES ….. T PAR EL, I NDI.'.
stall to give more attention to reform- marriage and inter-dining, even mg his social institutions himself, in- among members of two smaller groups stead of trusting to charitably inclined of the same caste. The result of this foreigners to do thi s vitally essential institution consequently has been to work for him. Since self-help is the render the Hindu wofu11y provincial best help, the missionary, by stimu- and sectarian. lating the East Indian to help him self, has rendered India the most enduring The caste rules have also made it service. impossible for personal liberty to exist under them. This tyrannous system If we would have a clear concep- ha s demanded that the individual, tion of Christianity's indirect contri- bound and fettered, must regulate bution toward India's social regenera- even the minutest detail of his life tion, we must know of the maladies as the despot ordained it. For inwhich for centuries have afflicted the stance, caste has dictated not only Hindu community, and which are now that a man should give his daughter being remedied under the beneficent in marriage to a member of the same foreign influence of the Christian mis- caste, but also has demanded that the slOnanes. wedding should be solemnized at a certain age- usually before twelve. (Jf all the social plagues that have Thi s inj unction has been responsibl e preyed upon the Hindu body politic, for the early-marriage system, which the most virulent has been that of has done a great deal to degenerate caste. This horrible institution has India's manhood . Caste has ordained divided society into so many water- that a son should follow his father's tight compartments, each subrlivided profession. without reference to his into many minor subdivisions. Iron- fitness or his inclinations. Caste has clad rnles have prohibited inter-
been largely responsible for the In- that a Hindu is persuaded to submit dian's desperately clinging to the old- to this monstrous institution. _Even time methods and implements that he the slightest infringement of any of employs to-day in his various avoca- the laws laid down by the tyrannous tions, instead of endeavoring to im- and unjust canons means deprivation prove upon them. By prohibiting the of all social intercourse, and even of Hindu from ocean travel, caste has the most elementary service which deprived him of the opportunity to every individual, as a unit of society, learn by rubbing elbows with repre- needs for his very existence. No wonsentatives of other nations. In a word, der that the average Hindu would by the caste system, by fettering the in- far prefer death to being outcast. dividual and by hampering him with rules of conduct, has proved the chain In the providence of God, it was rethat has bound India to the past and served for the Western missionary to has prevented her progress. break the backbone of this incubus- caste. For nearly two centuries the Caste has dealt particularly hard direct as well as the indirect influence with those people whom this system of the Occidental missionary has been has condemned to stay at the foot of battering at the citadel of this pernithe social ladder-the so-called "de- cious system, and slowly but steadily prest classes," the "untouchables," the is breaking it down. As a general "pariahs." Their lot has been that rule, it is the low-caste Hindu who of social outcasts-nothing more in- gives heed to the missionary's mestolerable than that being imaginable. sage and accepts Christ, while his But caste has not only saddled them high-caste brother is wrapt up :n meta with this unbearable weight; it has physical musings. Conversion to also decreed that these unfortunates Christianity will, of necessity, lift him shall always be so loaded down with up from his unendurable social posian insufferable social burden. For tion and give him a new impetus to now and for evermore, they must re- succeed in the world-to amount to main in the Cimmerian darkness that something. The Christian missionstunts their stature and poisons their ary's plea appeals to the pariah more life. especially in times of famine, since the Occidental not only offers him relig- Mind you it is not an inconsider- ious solace, but likewise is anxious able population of India that the caste to feed the famishing one before talksystem thus sentences to remain per- ing religion to him. petually "untouchable." According to authoritative statistics, the "deprest Until recently the high-caste Hinclasses" in Hindustan number more dus contented themselves with merely than one-fourth of the total Hindus railing at the missionaries for attractand more than one-sixth of the 32I,- ing their low-caste countrymen to their 000,000 natives. These submerged fold by offering them famine relief and humanlings, with no hope for future a better social status. They jeered the emancipation, are not confined to any converts as "rice Christians." But of single locality in India, but live scat- late this attitude is yielding to one tered all over the land. saner and more appreciative. The in- telligent Hindus are coming to regard It is on pain of dire punishment
REFORM MOVEMENTS IN
with gratitude the famine relief work ing fal}1ine, the new Hindu sects are organized and carried on by the Chris- organizing and conducting famine tian mlsslOnaries. They are also be- campaigns. Their idea is to help their ginning to realize that the missionary does not really commit any serious crime when he rescues the "untouch- ables" from their everlasting doom, and places their feet on the road to happiness.
Better still, the work of the Chris- tian missionary to give a more equi- table and happier status to the low- caste Hindus is commencing to act like a charm in rousing the high-caste Indian from his stupor of centuries.
He is himself awakening to realize the tyrannies of the caste system. In- stead of dreamily watching the pariah join another congregation to better his lot in life, he is urging the neces- sity of removing the disabilities under which the low-caste Hindu labors. In a word, the missionary's campaign is proving instrumental in progressively rousing the Hindu to do at least as much for the elevation of the de- prest classes as the foreigner would do for them.
This indirect work of the mission- ary is calculated to accomplish won- ders in the social regeneration of Hindustan. Under its impetus, the propaganda for removing the social disabilities of the low-castes to-day is probably the most noteworthy feature of the neo-Hindu sects. The Arya Samaj and the Brahmo Samaj both A MAllAR GIRL OF lNDIA are actively engaged in pleading with A type of one of the deprest classes the high-castes to give a new status own people so that the succor offered to the inferior castes, lest they be ab- by the foreigner will not lead the sorbed by other faiths that are willing famine sufferers to forsake the re- and anxious to uplift the deprest ligion of their fathers.
classes. . This indicates that the conservative On the theory that the Occidental Hindu, who was notorious for his dis- missionary is able to attract the low- inclination to change, has been stung caste Hindus by supplies of food dur- into remodeling his social structure
and is ready to employ the tactics of sion is to improve the sanitary con- the opposition in order to hold his dition of the "untouchables" by teach- ground. ing them habits of cleanliness and tl'mperance, affording cheap or free This is proved by the present-day ~l1edical advice and seeking to substi- reform activity among the Hindus. tute sane notions about the laws of Probably the best organized work done health in place of the many superstiby the Hindus to uplift the so-called tions rampant among the low-caste "untouchables" is that carried on in people. The children of the missionsouthern India. For about thirty years school, who come from the dirtiest the Prarthana Samaj, the Theistic quarters of the town, and who have Olurch of western India, has main- absolutely no idea of cleanliness or tained night-schools for the low- hygiene, are bathed in school and are castes, and has endeavored to better made to wash their clothing. Plenty the condition of the deprest classes of soap is supplied, and they are by providing' suitable work for the taught the advantages of neatness. pariahs by remedying their soci;:li dis- Slovenly habits are utterly discourabilities and by preaching to them aged and the little children are imideals of religion, personal character bued with the thought that cleanliand good citizenship. Realizing that ness is next to Godliness. During united effort would be required to the first two years of the school's carryon this great reform movement existence-it was started on October efficiently, a mISSIOn was started 18, I906-more than 400 pupils of the through the combined efforts of all deprest classes came under its influthe agencies then working to help the ence. pariah to a higher and happier life. The work was started in Bombay, Besilles this school, the mission conbut quickly expanded beyond the con- ducts the Donal' Kachrapatta Dayfines of that city. The main energies school and the Agripada Day-school. cf the native workers, however, are The former was established on N 0concentrated at Parel. where, besides vember T, 1<)07, and during its first teaching in the schools, they minister year 110 boys and five girls were adto the various needs of the poor people mitted, 10<) of whom belonged to the by arranging lectures, games and ex- deprest classes. The latter school was cursions, giving medical relief, hold- opened on June I, 1<)08, and admitted ing Sunday classes and religious serv- 2<)2 pupils during the first seven ices, visiting the poor in their homes, months of its existence; all but one of distributing clothes and such other them were pariahs. small charities in times of emergency. The Deprest Classes Mission Home From November 12, 1906, to Dehas secured the active services of four cember 31, 1908, 1,239 patients were high-caste women. The existence of treated in the free dispensary mainthe mission is due entirely to a gen- tained by the Deprest Classes Mission. erous Hindu philanthropist, who . trained native midwife also paid makes a large monthly donation to visits to those who called for ,her help. carryon the work. Equally efficient wod,; is being done One of the chief aims of the mis- hy this mission in other towns, and through its efforts hundreds of pa-
REFORM MOVEMENTS IN
riahs have been uplifted from their There is no doubt whatever that the sodden condition to a life of useful- backbone of the caste system has been ness and happiness. seriously shattered, and that with in- creasing awakening the Hindus will The effort to give a new status to redouble their efforts to raise the the "deprest classes" among the Hin- submerged tenth of the Indian people. dus is not confined to western India, nor is the P rarthana the only Hindu Undoubtedly, the relegation of more Samaj (sect) that is laboring in this than 50,000,000 human beings to a direction. Systematic or sporadic cam- deprest social state is a canker-sore of paigns are being made in various parts the most virulent type; but besides of the land and by different Hindu it, there a re other disorders, almost SOMF. HINDU WORKENS IN TH E HJND~ ! """1 flOWS' J10M)': AT POONA This insti.tuti on is start ed and managed by Him-lus on Hindu lines churches to ameliorate the condition equally grave in their nature, that of the pariah. For instance, in north- have infested the Hindu body politic. ern India the A rya Samaj is doing For example, for many centuries the much useful work along similar lines. position of woman in India has, to say the least, been extremely anomalous. Of course, the Hindu leaders have She has been accorded only a domestic not awakened to the fullest sense of existence, being treated as man's their responsibility in this direction. drudge and plaything. While there Indeed, but the fringe of the problem has been practically no polyandry, has as yet been touched. But the way there has been some polygamy. Also, the people are coming to a realization while the widower has been allowed of their responsibility and are man- to marry again, the widow has been fully coming to shoulder their bur- condemned to perpetual widowhood: den offers much hope for the future.
this clearly indicating that the Hindu doing in hands of reliable agents. man, in making laws, has dealt differ- Now, however, the Hindu is fast ently with woman than with the mem- bers of his own sex. coming to understand that charity, in order to bring about any appreciable Now, thanks to Christian influence, good results, must be properly or- the Hindu is coming to realize that ganized. The Hindus, especially the he must accord woman her rightful Arya Samaj, make notable organized .place in the community. As in the efforts to fight famine whenever the matter of elevating the pariahs, so rains fail and the pinch of poverty in respect of giving a new status to becomes severer. These "famine woman, the Hindu has been influenced camps," as they are called, are capably into activity by the Occidental mis- managed. Unquestionably they have sionary. All over the land the Hindus proved instrumental in doing much are establishing academies designed good. Many details of these famine solely for the education of girls. The campaigns show that the wide-awake widow, so long forced merely to vege- Samajist has benefited from the simitate, is being given a chance to lead lar work done under the supervision a fuller life. Hindu widows' homes of the Christian missionary. are springing up all over the country. The girls' schools and widows' homes In still another channel the Hindu are, in all respects, modern institu- charity that until lately was practically tions, and their conductors, as a rule, wasted, to-day is effecting much good are frank enough to acknowledge that, in dispelling ignorance and superstiin many important details, they are tion that for lo! these many years, patterned after similar schools origi- have held India in its grip. The vanally started in India by Christian mis- rious Hindu and Mohammedan desionaries. nominations are at present vying with one another in offering educational Another plague. that has afflicted facilities to their young. Hindustan has been the misuse of charity. India has always been re- Noone can study the schools and nowned as a land of charitably in- colleges founded by the various Indian clined people, but the almsgiving has sects without remarking that they are been so carried on that instead of patterned after similar Occidental helping the helpless to help himself, missionary enterprises. Like the misit has tended to permanently pauperize sionary institutions, the native denomihim. Naturally Hindustan is to-day, national schools make a specialty of and has been for decades, a land of imparting religions instruction; and beggars. this feature boldly stands out since the academies maintained by the Govern- In times of extreme and wide-spread ment are strictly secular. distress, the charity dispensed by the Hindus has been like pouring water That a good deal of the inspiration into a sieve. No system, no method, and many of the working details of has been used, and as a consequence all educational and other work for the money given away has not accom- the regeneration of India have come plished even an infinitesimal portion from the Christian missionaries in the of the good that it was capable of Peninsula is so obvious a proposition that it needs no further elucidation.
A CONVERTED HINDU PRIESTESS *
The Story of Chundra Lela, an Indian Priesteas, Who Sought and Found Peace BY RICHARD BURGES, JUBBULPORE, INDIA It was in Calcutta in the year 1896, Bernese Alps might be cast into a when India was a very new land to single Himalaya valley." I have some- me. My hostess announced a visitor times thought that Chundra's ideas of who had sent me the customary "sa- God had been suggested by the phys- laams" and I hastened to the reception- ical features of her mountainous home- room, but was told that she awaited land, and that her desire for God was me in the shade of .a tree outside. suggested by those great snow-peaks This seemed a peculiar procedure, but which go nearer to the sky than any I went and found an Indian woman, others on our planet. Be that as it of about sixty years of age, anxious may, she was from the first a girl to bestow her blessing upon me. Her of religious and studious nature. Pra- face was in itself a benediction. In japah Ghasi, of the Central Provinces, effect, she said: "At the end of my was one of her progenitors. He and long and wearisome search for spiri- his descendants had, for generations, tual peace I came to Midnapore, in officiated as Brahman priests in the Bengal, and for the first time learned royal household of Nepa!. Her father of Jesus Christ as the Savior from sin. was the owner of property to no in- Dr. James L. Phillips, missionary to considerable extent, both at Kaski, her the children of India, preached the birthplace, and in the capital of Nepal, first sermon to which I ever listened, and with it all was a man of enlighten- and he it was who baptized me into ment. The mother, the third wife of the Kingdom of God's dear Son. Dr. her husband, was also an educated Phillips' memory is to me, therefore, woman. At the end of the first cycle very precious. As you have come to of seven years in her life, Chundra's India to follow in his steps, I have marriage took place, with the usual called to see you. My prayers shall ceremony. It had been arranged for be offered on your behalf every day the contracting parties by the parents; while life lasts. May your work be neither bride nor bridegroom exerspiritually fruitfu!''' cising any choice in the matter, their union was inevitable. Such words were full of cheer, but I did not then know my great privilege The second cycle of seven years in having Chundra Lela as one of here began. For two years all went God's remembrancers. To-day, I be- well. Suddenly the greatest calamity lieve that the succeSS which has at- which can come into the life of an tended my labors is due in no small Indian girl had to be faced: her husmeasure to the intercession of this be- band died. The sorrow in itself was loved daughter of India. unspeakable, but added to it was the superstition that she, the wife in this The land of Nepal is a narrow strip life or in a previous one, must have which stretches over nearly nine de- committed some sin which had caused grees of longitude and occupies more the death of her husband. In expiathan a third of the great Himalaya tion of her supposed sin, she started range in India. "The whole of the * In the preparation of this article the author gratefully acknowledges his indebtedness to Mrs. Lee'.
"An Indian Priestess"; to Miss Coombes; and especially to Rev. Z. F. Griffin, who hopes soon to puh· lish an exhaustive work on Chundra Lela's life.-R. B.
on a pilgrimage to l'uri to vvorship termination to v,;ork, to renounce or at the shrine of Juggernaut. The to suffer in the quest for a VISIOn of journey was first made to Calcutta, God and spiritual peace.
then to Saugor, then to Puri. Her With Chundra were two other parents and slaves accompanied her. widows, who in return for services There were dangers on the way from rendered, undertook the same pilgrim- disease and robbery. At thIs stage ag"e. With girdle-bags of gold, and another unspeakable sorrow came into feigning to be men, they evaded the her life. In Puri, her father died. beaten tracks; nur did they feel safe He called his daughter to his side until out of ~ epal and in British In- when dying, and gave her particulars dia. 1Ionghyr was the first place of about her possessions and where neces- religious note visited: then Borjunath, sary documents could be found. With then Gaya. At the latter place ChUll- a sad heart, indeed, she, accompanied dra worshiped at nearly fifty shrines.
by her mother and servants, made As this Hindu saint drew near to her way back on foot direct to her Puri she prayed earnestly for a vision highland home, taking special care of God. Tulsee Das was said to have of the keys passed her by the hand had a vision of Juggernaut (Lord of of her dying father. Why her young the world) on that spot.
life should be so greatly burdened, Chundra Lela, with unsatisfied for she was but thirteen years of yearnings, went on to Puri, where age, considerably puzzled her heart she did homage in the temple of ] a- and brain. gannath. Among the chief gods of The days of Chundra Lela's widow- India none excel Juggernant in ugli- hood were much occupied with intro- ness. But for the strong hand of the spection. What great sin in this life, law, mothers would still vie with each or in a former one, could she have other in casting their children under committed to cause the death of her the wide wheels of the ponderous car husband? Along with this problem which carries the idol. In Puri, money was another one, "How could she and time were spent in doing all that accumulate merit. enough to remove priests considered sufficient.
her guilt and earn peace." Slowly the Chundra Lela's next objective was answer was evolved. She must per- the temple of Rameshw"ar, in Madura.
form "Chardhom"-she must make a This meant a journey of about a thou- great pilgrimage to the holy places sand miles. Roadside shrines were, of her faith at the four corners of in her eyes, worthy of reverence. The India. That accomplished, she would, whole way she traversed on foot, very she believed, find satisfaction. occasionally hiring an "ekka" or coun- Chundra Lela's third cycle of seven try cart. Small wonder then, that years began when, while still young years were occupied in reaching Ma- in years, she left home by night and dura, the city of Rameshwar.
by stealth. The old mother felt her- There Chundra worshiped with her self deceived and bereft forever of usual earnestness; not one of the her daughter, but seldom has a priest's exactions did she omit.
young woman of such refinement A great journey toward the north- and wealth, set out with so much de- west was then undertaken, with Dwa-
A CONVERTED HINDU Pl{lESTESS
raka as its ubjective. It must have f;o(l? Seven long years at least she meant another thousanu miles. Space had spent in performing "Chardhom." forbids an account here of Chun<lra's :-Jo success had come. Chundra's exexperiences on the way, among the periences were a sad answer to "Canst Hhils, a jungle people of the Santpura thou by searching find a god?" mountains. It was a marvel she escaped with her life, not to speak of lJack again to Benares, Chundra her gold-laden girdle. In a very large Lela now turned her weary feet, and temple dedicated to the worship of from there prest on to Raneegunge. Krishna, and washed by the sea waves, In her journey there the assaults of Chundra Lela, on arrival at Dwaraka, thieves endangered not only her gold went through her devotions, costly to but her life. ~or was this the saddest her and remunerative to the priests. incident, for as Chundra approached H.aneegunge one of her maid-servants Badrinath was the only remaining took ill with fever and died. In Rashrine to be visited to complete the neegunge, the other maid-servant, who "Chardhom." Chundra longed to face had accompanied Chllndra for more that journey, but dared not attempt than seven years, died of cholera. it in monsoon weather. Restless as Then came the darkest night in the ever, she turned her face to Hurdwar, life flf this Hindu ~aint. Alone with and in succession, paid her vows (also her load! Not merely the load of paid tor her vows) at Agra, Muttra, cooking utensils. The load on Chun- 13rindaband (L~gra, second visit), Al- c1ra was her sense of disappointment lahabad, Benares, Ajudhia. Each place that there had come to her no vision visited was chosen with the greatest of God, no emancipation from sin. care, and the primary motive was to Long and expensive pilgrimages gain religious merit. seemed futile and her religious books gave her no light. It was not a case The rainy season having ended the of the Prodigal Son coming to the journey to Badrinath was begun. Tho end of his tether. Chundra was not Chundra Lela had experienced moun- a prodigal. It was not a case of Nicotain travel in Nepal, she found the demus coming to Christ. Chnndra way to Badrinath very rough and had never heard the name of Christ cold. Think of it! A woman pilgrim the Teacher. Rather it was a case climbing to. a point some 10,500 feet like that of the Athenians worshiping above the sea! The cold, especially an wtlmown god. When despair was after the terrible heat of North India, eclipsing hope, Chundra joined a band was very hard to bear. Chundra Lela's of pilgrims on their way, by a short limbs were stiff and her feet bled. Not cut, to Puri. She engaged some of satisfied with getting to the sacred them to carry her goods and was thus spot, she must needs stay there about a helped as far as Midnapore. Perweek, worshiping in the temple of forming "Chardhom" and getting back Vishnu, situated where "mctller" to this place must have meant 6,000 Ganges is said to spring to life, miles of travel, mostly on foot. The time absorbed was seven years. Were snow-clad Badrinath and Kedranath mountains ever trod by a The Rajah of Midnapore, hearing pilgrim who yearned more for a of Chundra, called for her, and, discleansing from sin and a vision of
~overing her to be a very remarkable filthy, this being part of her penance. woman, invited her to become a re- Now in fear of shipwreck on the ligious teacher in his family. The Brahmaputra, now devising some new women of his establishment taught form of bodily torture, but always in Chundra Bengali and Oriya, and in quest of God and peace was this poor return they were taught Hindu. Little woman. It was at this time that she did Chundra know that she would first heard the name of Jesus, the God some day use these languages to pro- of the white people who lived in Calclaim the Savior whom she was un- cutta. It was at this time, too, she consciously seeking. For about three began to suspect that the priests. were years Chundra was in the Rajah's fam- deceivers. She took steps to prove ily; when she herself persisted in their pretensions and was disgusted to leaving, many and valuable were the learn how they stooped to the meanest gifts with which she was freighted. trickery and falsehood to deceive the ignorant and secure money. Small Through Raipur and Kassipur wonder that at the end of this cycle Chundra came to Raneegunge. Here of fourteen years her experiences she met a woman who undertook to wrung from her the testimony, initiate her into the life of an ascetic. "There, I have done and suffered all Together they went to Berhampur, that could be required of mortal, god then to Mymensingh. In that region, or man, and yet without avail." Dison a lonely bank of the Brahmaputra, gusted with Hinduism, she prest on her teacher left her to practise asceti- to Saugor by way of Calcutta, to forcism, and to then join her at Benares. mally finish with asceticism. She then It is probable that Chundra stayed turned her face to Midnapur, again there alone for about seven years. by way of Calcutta, and as we shall see, toward Jesus Christ. When hope and life were nearly gone Chundra abandoned her asceti- Wheels work within wheels. It was cism and wandered back to inhabited through Chundra's interest in a little parts of the earth. For about seven girl that she first met Christian teachmore years her pilgrimages continued. ers and learned of JESUS CHRIST. That led her to take an interest in the Bible The fourteen years last recorded and to a close study of its teaching. were the most painful in Chundra's It was Mrs. Burkholder, then Miss quest. Her inventive brain devised Julia Phillips, who first had the privimeans of bodily torture to us almost lege of explaining the redeeming love unthinkable. She ate no meat, no of God to this "Searcher after God." grain; fruit only was her diet. Jmong Her attendance at a Christian service the shrines of Bengal and Assam she for the first time, when Dr. J. L. Philwandered and worshiped. During lips preached; her presence in Mrs. days of the hottest months she would Phillips' class in the Sunday-school sit in the sun, surrounded by five fires; which followed; her desire for bapand through the nights she would tism; her prompt decision to abandon stand on one leg. At other times her idols and money unreservedly; and she would sit in water up to the neck her baptism-all form a beautiful story. from midnight to dawn. Those were A remarkable aspect of the case was long nights and days for Chundra. She was generally unapproachably
A CONVERTED HINDU PRIESTESS
that Chundra was but 36 years of age shrines of Hinduism in Orissa, Bengal, at the time of her conversion. United Provinces, and Assam. This time she was not seeking peace, but The writer may here explain that preaching it-blest be God! With the above Dr. Phillips, and his sister, compasses and a map of India, I have Miss Julia Phillips, belonged to the approximated that Chundra, as a Freewill Baptist Missionary Society, c.hristian preacher, traveled 5,000 and that Chundra remained in com- miles, mostly on foot. munion with that Church to the day of her translation. Dr. Phillips in 1900 I remember she was present at a became general secretary of the India convention in Midnapore which I at- Sunday School Union and held that tended. She sat as long as she could office with conspicuous ability to the and then disappeared. The session time of his lamented death in 1905. had become tedious, and to her seemed a waste of time. Leaving Only on the hypothesis of an active word with her friends, she said that Providence can we account for the she preferred to go into the city and fact that Chundra Lela's interest preach Christ to the women and chilgathered more around Midnapore than dren. That incident was an index to Nepal. Surely God led her footsteps her life. She imprest me as another thither in order that they might even- "Andrew, the soul winner." That tually be shod with the preparation was her business-nothing else. of the Gospel of Peace. Chundra had learned the inability of Hinduism to I met her in Calcutta a few years take away sin and guilt; the im- ago and I shall never forget her face. potence of Hindu scriptures to give It revealed spiritual refinement, peace, guidance; the immoral, mercenary, and determination, persistence. Nor shall deceitful character of Hindu priests; I forget the company who specially the helplessness of idols; and the use- came to meet her. There were present lessness of long and expensive pilgrim- missionaries, high government officers, ages-these were the paths along Christian converts-they had come to which she had come in a fruitless see this miracle of grace. search for a vision of God and peace. Her soul was restless until she rested Chundra solved the problem of orin Christ. Her years of weary search- dination very simply. She visited her ing help us to understand, in small brothers in Nepal. One of them lay measure, her abandonment when she dying. Through Chundra's influence gave away her idols, saying, "There is he found Christ. Then the question nothing in Hinduism, or I would have arose as to his baptism. To bring a found it." missionary from over the border of the "closed land" would cause delay To tell how Chundra Lela spent and complications. So Chundra reathe remainder of her life would be soned: "If I am a spiritual priestess, too long a story. She did not travel what hinders me from baptizing my again as far south as Madura, or as brother ?" Water was soon brought far west as Kathiawar, or as far and the sick man was solemnly bapnorth as Badrinath, but she traversed tized by her in the name of the Father, many times over the chief marts of and of the Son, and the Holy Ghost. commerce, and the most popular Should women preach? Should wo-
men sit in cU111mittees? Should wo- cause life was all before them in which men vote? were questiolls which never to tell of the Savior. To a newly troubled Chundra Lela. She reasoned arrived lady missionary, she said: "I out problems in the light of common am old and white-haired. You are sense and the Bible, and did not shirk young. Love the people of Bengal the responsibilities and duties which and preach to them Jesus Christ." the results of her reasoning imposed. What wonder, when her last hours came, and more than 70 years had Every possible care was bestowed been lived, that Chundra Lela should on Chundra Lela by the mission to say, "I have no fear. All is bright which she belonged from the time of before me." Perfect love had cast out her conversion. A large amount of fear. There was light at eventide. freedom was accorded her because Her light grew more and more unto of her strong character. Her· one ob- the perfect day. And her life and ject was to tell of her struggles, to love and light will ever grow! secure peace, and the greatness of the treasure found in Jesus Christ. Days God's method of transforming Inof physical weakness came apace. Her dia is through such Christians as mind and spirit were keener than ever. Chundra Lela. Hers was a great She envied those who were young, be- quest and a still greater conquest.
PROMOTING MISSIONS BY INDIRECTION A TRIBUTE TO THE WORK OF D. L. MOODY BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Every great career is an unfinished If allY mall of his generation showed life-symphony. Whether the music is God's power, both in making characto close abruptly, or to prolong its ter and molding conduct, it was he melody and harmony, depends on how who stands out as one of the marked far the survivors take up the strain, religious personalities of the last halfand with their own instruments carry century. It was part of the divine it on in a holy succession of sympathy plan that in his beginnings, he should and activity. be just what he was; should spring from the common folk-stock, rather Liszt called his musical productions than from a family of wealth, high so- "symphonic poems"; and, in the cial rank, or civic reputation. Had his achievements of some unselfish and environment been more favorable, or heroic lives, we may detect both a his education such as insures scholarrhythmic movement and a harmonious ly culture, men would have traced accord with inspiring ideals and noble what he was and what he did to what purposes. was accidental or incidental, rather than providential, and the glory would It is now a full decade of years not have been given to the higher since Dwight L. Moody reached his hand that shaped on His potter's wheel, dying hour, which seemed more like out of the raw material, a vessel unto the hour of translation, in 1899; and honor for His service. As it is, his ten years remove us to a point suf- life reveals a threefold open secret, ficiently remote for a calm, judicial estimate of his life, character, and career.
MISSIONS BY INDIRECTION
in which the human factor is largely few have had such mental mastery, a lost in the divine: knowledge of God's memory so ready and retentive, an word, jealousy for God's will, and imagination so vivid and rapid, or a absorption ill God's work. reason so trained to compel convic- tion, grip the conscience, and subdue Saul's one question, at his conver- the will of his hearers. sion, was, "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" and from that hour the We underrate the educative value will of his Jlaster swayed hi1l1. Prince of the Bible, which is not only a whole .Ibert used to say to young men: library in itself, but a whole univer- "Find out God's plan for your clay, sity. If the main profit of books lies and do not cross it, but fall into yOUl' in the "open-sesame" they furnish to own place in it," Psalm 139, which re- the author's society, the principal priviminds us of Him who before birth, lege of Bible study is that it ushers frames all our members, hints that, one into the audience chamber of the in His book, is written also our life King. history, the events that afterward are articulated into one career. For a Mr. Moody learned to talk from self-willed man to learn to yield to a studying Bible language, and hence higher will and bow to a divine .:vIas- his happy use of the Anglo-Saxon, ter, means success, for Goel never fails. with its brief, weighty words, like To know and love His word is to short, heavy hammers to drive thought have a manual for daily conduct, and home. The King James version is is thrice declared to be the secret of the pure well of English undefiled. universal prosperity and blessing in In the Book of Ruth, for example, our cleeds (Joshlla I; Psalm 1; there are twenty-seven times as many James 1:25)· :Ir. lIoody saw men Saxon as Latin words. And when a like Harry ~torehouse, who knew little man is an adept in Scripture dialect, else, doing great things with this he finds the sword of the Spirit, keen sword of the Spirit, and he determined on the edge and burning at the pointto learn how to wield it; and he snc- a penetrator-piercing to the dividing ceeded; not a few distinguished schol- asunder of son! and spirit, disclosing ars and linguists confessing that in the thoughts and intents of the heart. this form of learning he excelled them. Ve are concerned, just now, to The 'onl of God is not only an trace the effect and result of this Sttreducatur, but an elevator, lifting to n:nder to God's will and loving aca loftier plane. Like Kepler in as- quaintance with His Word, in shaping tronomy, he who discovers the hidden 11 r. "3Ioody's life-work; and especially beauties of the Scripture firmament in its indirect influence upon world- "thinks God's thoughts after Him," wide missions. Quite aside from his and grows in greatness. Education evangelism, whose relations are obnever depends on a college curriculum. vious-it being one form anel depart- As Dr. Shedd said, "It is not a dead ment of missionary activity-we would mass of accumulations, but power to emphasize his educational schemes, work with the brain." And if so, this which were an after-thought, taken Massachusetts lad proved highly edu- up, one after the other, with no forecated, despite his little schooling, for cast of fore thought of their growth and greatness.
That is God's usual way: His chosen ye.ars been withdrawn from the di- servants seldom plan at first a wide rection of this fourfold educational work; they take one step at a time, work, it is a matter of solemn respon- not foreseeing the next, and He gives sibility to look at this structure he such scope as He will to their efforts. founded and carried up to a certain Constantine, when marking out the point of development, and ask what bounds of his new capital at the does God mean that we, who survive Golden Horn, replied to one who him, should do to further and forward remonstrated that such limits would it toward completion. Some facts will never be filled out, "I am following help to an intelligent decision .and One who is leading me." As one action. who carries a lantern sees only a step ahead, but, as he goes, finds the light First, as to the Northfield Seminary, go with him, so it is in following the the present roll of students is 450, will of God-He lights up the next about half from New England, but step, and that is enough. To work some thirty States being represented, for God one needs to wait for Him, and all the various religious denomiand, like the Master, wait for the very nations; and twelve foreign counhour and moment to come when God tries, from Canada, Mexico and South is ready. To work for God, one needs America, to Britain, Scandinavia, to be willing to have Him work in Turkey and the Sunrise Kingdom. A and through him-to be a rod, a saw, distinctive Bible-school, now incorpoa hammer, a vessel-passive in His rated with the seminary, trains highhands, usable by Him, but not capable school graduates and others for servof doing anything without Him. Some- ice at home and abroad, in every times our wilfulness limits our use- form of woman's work. fulness. An edged tool, with a will of its own, would not only endanger Every effort is made to give girls the work but the workman. It is an all-round culture in letters and the the passive instrument that the Lord arts, whether the fine arts or the covets, and it is he who is truly yielded homely arts of housekeeping and to God who can at last, like Roebling, dressmaking. But, beneath all, is that when he surveyed the completed basal idea-a Christian education that Brooklyn Bridge, say, "It's like the makes God's word precious and God's plan!" Mr. Muller early foresaw that work a passion. Mission study and God would do a great work through systematic giving are cultivated. The this Northfield young man because he mission study classes comprize about was so humble and self-surrendered. half the students and the contributions average two dollars each annually. Besides his work .as an evangelist, Founded to make a Christian culture he planted three great schools: one available to New England's poorer for girls at Northfield; one for boys classes, the founder's idea and ideal at Mount Hermon; and a third for are prayerfully cherished. No additraining Christian workers, at Chica- tions are made to the faculty which go. Last of all, he planned a col- imperil the sympathetic unity necesportage work for spreading cheap re- sary to this end; and the practical ligious reading. Having now for ten proofs are ample that the results jus- tify the expenditure of money, time
PROMOTING MISSIONS BY INDIRECTION
and effort, for about seventy have al- considerable increase of teaching ready gone to mission lands, sixty of force or expense, two or three times whom are now in the field; and the as many could be taught were the whole atmosphere of this seminary is dormitories adequate. There have both evangelical and evangelistic. It been some enlargements in equipment; is difficult to be a student there and chapels have been built, and other not be a disciple; difficult to be both important additions made to the and not develop into a consecrated "plant," but the great demand is more career. room for girls and boys who want a schooling that is based on the word of In like manner, the Mount Her- God, and fits for the work of mon schools for boys is carried on and God; and it seems more than a pity with similar fruitage from this godly that schools with such a history should seed-sowing. At the dedication of lack facilities for an extended useful- Overtoun Hall, the founder charged ness, especially in days when the the students, "make Christ preeminent poison of skeptical opinion is pervain whatever you do. People keep ding like leaven the whole educational asking, 'Have you sufficient endow- lump-the three measures of meal, inment for your schools?' My reply tellectual, ethical, and even theois, 'We have a rich endowment logical! in friends.' Keep Christ preeminent, and there will be no lack of funds. Of the Hermonites, as of the North- These schools would never have been fieldians, it may be said that they are but for Christ and the Bible. Live in in an atmosphere favorable both to Christ, and the light of this hill will sound doctrine and a missionary enshine around the world." thusiasm. The faculty are a unit in both evangelical fajth and unselfish Like the seminary, this school was consecration. The trustees, with Mr. meant for students of small means, W. R. Moody at the head, visit the and a hundred dollars have to be school, and both by public and private raised annually for each pupil, to contact seek to feed the fire the foundsupplement what he can pay, and so er kindled. Here students are taught avoid debt. A leading Christian edu- the dignity of labor, even manual lacator said, after Mr. Moody's death, bor, and are encouraged to help themthat all such institutions revert to the selves and trained for industrial purprevailing type; the burden of raising suits as well as intellectual. Debates annual deficits can not long be borne, act as a gymnasium for the mind, and so schools projected for the needy, while athletics, kept within sensible come to be institutions for the well- limits, develop muscle. The Mount to-do. But, after ten years, this Hermon Church has received upward prophecy is unfulfilled. The Mount of 700 members, and is limited to fac- Hermon school is still standing and ulty and students. It represents growing on its old base. twelve denominations, many nation- alities, and has a regular system of But one serious fact confronts us: giving. Thirty Hermonites are in the both institutions lack room for stu- foreign field, with whom the school dents-the applicants for admission keeps in close touch by its cycle of twice or thrice outnumber all existing accommodations; and yet without any
prayer, correspondence, and mission a great feeder of missions both at study. The offerings have aggregated home and abroad, and how he may 50 in ten years over $I7,000. lay foundations as that his work after his death goes on as he planned it. The work of the Moody Bibl~ Insti- tute of Chicago is twenty-five years We have given ample space to thi~ old. Its primal purpose was and is, "to noble educational scheme of Mr. train men amI women to fill a gap Moody's, from a growing conviction between the common people and the that it has a vital bearing upon the ministers of the Gospel. It puts a church life and missionary activity of practical training in the English Bible onr times. We are appalled at the and the theory of Christian work with- rapid spread of pernicious cloctrine in the reach of those to whom a regu- and practise-the weakening of conlar collegiate and theological educa- fidence in the inspired word of God tion is impracticable; and it insists and cleity of onr Lord, with the consenpon actual practical work for souls quent decay of Sabbath observance. as the necessary condition of utilizing marital purity, domestic peace, church Bible knowledge and putting theories attendance, public integrity and social to proof in daily tests of contact with ethics. Schools, where God's word is the unsaved. It is a school of the believed and taught; where Christ is prophets, adapted to modern condi- worshiped and exalted; where Christions; and the names of the men who tian charity is exemplified without are the main movers in it, such as loose liberalism; where students are R. A. Torrey, James M. Gray and A. trained to pray, to give. to aim high C. Dixon, are a guarantee for its and to love a lost world; where unevangelical and evangelistic character. selfish service to souls is the key-note of all teaching, and the atmosphere Out of about 5,500 men and women breathed-such schools, we believe, trained ill this institute, over 450 have are a foundation for good characters. gone to fields abroad, nearly 300 are pure homes, spiritual churches, and pastors, or pastors' assistants at home, aggressive work for the kingdom at 92 evangelistic preachers or singers. home and abroad. 75 home missionaries, and scores of others serving as teachers, secretaries "Some day," he once said. "you will of Christian associations, superin- reacl in the papers, that D. L Moody tendents of rescue missions, etc. is dead. Don't you believe a word of it. At that moment I shall be more It would be foreign to our purpose, alive than I am now. That which and to the object of such an article as is born of the Spirit willlive forever." this, to multiply details or make ap- It is grandly trne. He, heing dead, peals which are out of place in snch a yet speaketh, and yet liveth and review. But our main purpose is to "Orketh in the lives and work of those demonstrate and illustrate how one educated in the Moody Schools. man can set in motion, by indirection,
VALUE AND USE OF MISSIONARY
BY REV. A. W. HALSEY, D.O., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions Literature on missions abounds. interpret and transmit the news of the The output of mission books the past day, then mission literature has a dis- year has been very large. A single tinct news value.
publishing-house has issued a booklet (a) Only recently I read in the New entitled, "Around the World in Book- York Evening Post a letter from ex- land, with Missionaries as Guides and President Roosevelt to the widow of Interpreters." This booklet lists not Governor John A. Johnson. The let- less than 276 volumes published with- ter was dated Safari, near Mount in the past few years, and all of them Elgin, Central Africa, November IS, directly or indirectly treat of mission 1909. There is no such place as Mount themes. The Young People's Mis- Elgin in Central Africa. There is a sionary Movement sold last year text- Mount Elgon, the largest extinct books to the number of 139.431, and in crater in the world. Readers of mis- the past few years 675,461. The Com- sion literature could have given· the mittee of the United Mission Study news editor of the Evening Post Course, representing the women's points. One of the recent volumes on boards and societies of the leading Africa is entitled "From Uganda to denominational boards in the United Mount Elgon." A readable book. In States and Canada, have sold in ten this volume is a choice map showing years between fifty and sixty thousand the old road to Safari and the exact volumes. location of Mount Elgon. This book There is also an ephemeral literature discusses with rare acumen and on missions, such as leaflets, booklets, scholarly judgment the African char- tracts, bulletins, which is very large. acter, his limitations, his possibilities, Last year the number of such leaflets excellencies and defects; the mission- issued by the leading boards was be- ary and his wondrous work, the eco- tween three and four millions. The nomic and political policies of the Laymen's Missionary Movement sold British Government in Central Africa, in three months of the past year more and withal furnishes much valuable than 100,000 copies of mission book- information.
lets. It is news that a great cotton-gin The missionary has become a world plant run by steam-power, and doing power to be reckoned with by states- everything from seed-extraction to men and churchmen, politicians and bale-pressing, is carried on without a Christians, alike. There is now a hitch by the native Baganda people of distinct science of missions, and at Uganda. This bit of news might be least an intelligent attempt to under- of interest to some gentlemen on the stand the colossal economic, social, Cotton Exchange.
moral and spiritual forces at work in Dr. Giffen, in his volume on "The the missionary propaganda. Mission Egyptian Sudan," tells how the brave literature, therefore, has value. missionaries of the United Presbyte- The New. Value rian Church and those of the Church Missionary Society have already First, it has a news value. If the pushed beyond the Sobat River. That function of the newspaper i~ tq ~ther~ the re~ion which was a waste, howling
desert when SIatin Pasha wrote his China" is full of news items regardblood-curdling book, "Through Fire ing Peking, the Empress-Dowager, and Sword in the Sudan," is now the court and all that pertains to white with the buds of the cotton- China, present and prospective. The plant. account of the Empress-Dowager, the greatest woman of her race and one (b) Mission literature deals with of the greatest rulers of all races, is world news. Manchuria, Japan, far and away the best that I have seen. Korea and China are just now to the His whole discussion of the present fore. In Washington dispatches, in political situation in China is most European cables, we are hearing much illuminating. Here is a bit of literaof Manchuria, China, Japan and the ture that is full of news. East. The East is moving. If you would understand the Japanese and Twenty years ago, at the Centenary Korean questions you must read, on Conference at London, Dr. Robert N. one hand, Dr. Ladd's "With Marqds Cust, the learned authority on mat- Ito in Korea," and, on the other, the ters Oriental, declared : "You are volume, "The Tragedy of Korea," by seeking to do that which you can not Mackenzie, the newspaper corre- possibly accomplish in attempting to spondent. If you have read "Mission fight the opium traffic." No member Methods in Manchuria," by the apos- at the coming World Conference will tle of Manchuria, John Ross, or dare say that in the face of the great Graham's "East of the Barrier," or opium bonfire at Hangchow, the strug- Weale's "Reshaping the Far East," gle in the provinces of Szchuan, you will readily understand why there Shansi and Shensi, and nearly e'.'cry is so great a desire on the part of one of the eighteen provinces where Japan and Great Britain and the the opium fight is now going on. Here United States to have a hand in Man- is the greatest moral conflict ever churia. That country is a great world waged by a non-Christian nation. He prize, as our statesman John Hay long who has read Merwin's "Drugging a ago foresaw. The missionary is there. Nation" understands the colossal The most remarkable revivals of character of this moral issue. Readers modern times have taken place within of mission literature or those convereighteen months in Manchuria. I sant with the facts are able rightly to have yet to read a more wonderful interpret news as it comes from the booklet than that entitled "Times of daily or weekly press. Mission litera- Refreshing in Manchuria." Here is ture has a news value. a record of ingathering of human souls, miracles of grace unsurpassed Edueational Value since the days of Pentecost. Manchuria is a rich prize for the mer- Second, mission literature has an chant, politician and statesman. It educational value. Americans are is a richer prize for the missionary. irrevocably committed to education. Schools abound. Learning is fash- (c) The news of courts and star ionable. The true aristocrat is the chambers is to be found in mission man who knows. Dr. William Dougliterature. The recent volume of Dr. las Mackenzie, of Hartford, said, "A Isaac Headland on HCourt Life in wide missionary curriculum is a large
VALUE AND USE OF MISSIONARY
part of a liberal education." It is can understand modern Africa who even so. One good missionary book, has not become acquainted with the in my judgment, is of more value than life and work of Livingstone. The a dozen speeches by learned secre- story of George Grenfell, the intrepid taries or a whole series of missionary missionary, and the great map-maker meetings. A Chinese Christian who of the Kongo, is the history of· the read the life of George Muller, of Kongo Free State. Leopold dec- Bristol, was induced to found an or- orated him with many medals, but phanage for Chinese boys, which to- when Grenfell saw the treachery of day is flourishing and is largely sup- Leopold, and how false he had been ported by Chinese non-Christian mer- to the sacred trust committed to his chants. charge, he tore the medals from his breast and spurned the favor of the (a) Missionary literature is a lib- man whose honor he had once reeral education because it makes one a ceived. Leopold became to him as he citizen of the world. Christianity is became to all thinking men in the justifying its claims to be a world re- expressive language of the African: ligion. "The Missionary Enterprise," "Mukabya" (a causer of tears)." by Bliss, or "Missionary Achieve- What shall we say of that other Grenments," by Whitley, two books pub- fell, the doctor, whose heroic deeds lished within twelve months, deal with in Labrador have won for him a name all sorts and conditions of men and in the world's true hall of fame. all continents. .( c) The great world problems of In Julius Richter's great work, the times are linked with the mission- "Protestant Missions in India," he de- ary. The volume "Twenty Years in clares, "Wherever we look in India, the Persian Empire," by Dr. Samuel whether at Hinduism or Islam, we G. Wishard, unfolds the strength and find unrest and fermentation. The weakness of the Persian revolution. leaven of the Gospel and of Christian Dr. Wishard was a keen observer; he civilization is at work in the stagnant was physician to the Shah; he entered mass. There is stir and commotion the homes of the lowliest; he knew among the dry bones." This continent Persia, and his book is illuminating. of 300,000,000 is being leavened by The pension system abounds in Perthe Gospel. One who reads "Protes- sia. Pensions are more freely granted, tant Missions in India" gets a very if possible, than with us, but there is fair knowledge of the India of the so much graft that it is almost impast 100 years. Otis Cary's "History possible to collect pension money, and of Christianity in Japan" is the history so the Persians have a proverb, "The of Japan for the last 250 years. Chris- man who gets a pension is like the tian missions are absolutely inter- man who marries a wife for her woven with the development of mod- money-he earns it." I have recently ern Japan, the rising nation of the had the pleasure of looking over the Orient. proof-sheets of a great book, "Fifty- three Years in Syria." It is the his- eb) The great personalities of our tory of the whole Turkish situation for the last half-century, viewed day are linked with missions. The story of Africa groups itself around the life of David Livingstone. No one
through the eyes of one of the world's He was the developer of Lovedale Ingreat missionary heroes, the Rev. stitute, was the founder of Blythes- Henry H. Jessup, the grand old man wood, and was instrumental in foundof Syria. The man who reads this ing the Livingstonia Mission in volume will become acquainted with Nyasaland. He was a great misthe social, economic, political and re- sionary statesman who laid down ligious forces that are helping to make principles, formulated politics, carthe new Turkish Empire. ried out purposes which to-day are transforming the whole region of Such a volume as Dr. Barton's Central Africa. He was a statesman, a "The Unfinished Task of the Chris- diplomat, a scholar and an humble tian Church" is a word-picture of the Christian, whose dependence in its final present condition of non-Christian, analysis was a simple faith in God. Moslem, and semi-Christian lands and If "Up From Slavery" entitled the forces now at work grappling with Booker T. Washington to a place this stupendous task. It is a world in the list of Africa's great men, problem. He who studies it is edu- surely Stewart of Lovedale ranks cated in world politics, in world forces, among her great redeemers, and .his in the great big human things of the name is to be linked with that of world. Robert Louis Stevenson said Livingstone and McKay, Pilkington of James Chalmers: "He has a heart and Hannington, Good and Tucker, as big as a church-he took me by and all the others. He was the mastorm as the most simple, brave and ker of a new Africa. The men of interesting man in the whole Pacific." Blytheswood, who yesterday were This man was at last eaten by the can- wild savages, contributed in a single nibals, but the story of the Islands of year at Dr. Stewart's Macedonian the Sea is wrapt up in such lives as call not less than £4,500 ($22,500), John G. Paton and James Chalmers. for the education of their sons and It is a liberal education to have known daughters. such men even through the rough medium of a book. (c) Mission literature is spiritual, for it shows the power of the Gospel Spiritual Value through the Spirit. Who can read Bishop Tucker's "Eighteen Years in Third, mission literature has a Uganda," and not stand in awe spiritual value. at the marvelous transformation wrought by the Gospel since the day (a) If you would know the degra- when Stanley spoke to that heathen dation of sin read Mrs. Carmichael's king on the shores of Victoria Nyvolume, "Things as They Are"-a anza; a new civilization, a new story of southern India, and if you Christian state, all within a generawould know the power of the Gospel tion, wrought by the simple preachread her other volume, "Overweights ing and teaching of the Word. Dr. of Joy." Gale's recent book, "Korea in Tran- sition," tells an even more marvelous (b) Mission literature is con- story of spiritual power. Think of structive. Possibly the best mission- a 38 per cent increase in the last ary book of last year was "Stewart of Lovedale." They called him "Africanus" in college, and justly so.
VALUE AND USE OF MISSIONARY
thirteen years in the Korean Church. vaux, or Fenelon, but from Hen- There came to Dr. Gale one day a ry M. Stanley. This is what he Christian Korean who had commit- says: "On all my expeditions prayer ted to memory the Sermon on the made me stronger morally and men- Mount. "How did you do it?" asked tally than any of my non-praying Dr. Gale. "Oh," he said, "I took a companions. It did not blind my passage and learned it and forgot it. eyes or dull my mind or close my ears; Then I took a passage and learned it but, on the contrary, 1t gave me con- and practised it on one of my fellow fidence. I have evidence satisfactory Koreans, and then it stuck." Think to myself that prayers are granted."
of learning a passage such as "Love In Japan, last October, we cele- your enemies; bless them that curse brated the fiftieth anniversary of you," and really putting it into prac- Japanese Christianity. Count Oku- tise. Think of a whole nation re- rna, the great statesman and presi- ceiving the moral uplift from the dent of Waseda University, said of ethical and spiritual teaching of the Dr. Verbeck that his great and vir- Sermon on the Mount, and you un- tuous influence he could never for- derstand something of the movings get. He said: "To teach the Bible of the Spirit in Korea. They call was all right, but to act it was better.
Christians "Those who do the doc- What Japan needed was such an ad- trine." It is the power of the Word of vance as should be manifest in lives Cod enforced by the Spirit of God. of lofty virtue of the Verbeck kind."
Cd) What is the essence of the It is a generation since Guido Ver- Gospel of Christ? Dr. Warneck in beck taught young Okuma, but the his volume, "The Living Christ and Christian spirit of Verbeck has left Dying Heathenism," answers it. its indelible impress on this Japanese Here you have a scholarly, scientific, life. In the "Life of Verbeck,"
spiritual unfolding of the real es- which I advise you all to read, it is sence of the Gospel which meets and said, "His Jesus-like gentleness grapples with heathenism. This made him great." "I am determined,"
volume is a great study in anthropol- ' said Dr. Livingstone, "to open up ogy, and in the history of heathen- Africa or perish." Can you read, ism. It shows that "the dark places such sayings, or get close to men and of the earth are full of the habita- women who are filled with the mission- tions of cruelty." It also makes ary spirit and not receive a great spiri- clear that the real power of the Gos- tual uplift?
pel is in a living Christ. A single word about the use of (e) vVe speak of prayer as the missionary literature. The Laymen's soul life of the Christian and the Missionary Movement has issued a Church. The last volume on my Laymen's Library of ten volumes for desk is Stanley's "Autobiography:' five dollars. I suggest that ten lay- You would hardly look for this New men buy one of these libraries. Each York Herald newspaper correspond- man to take one volume, read it, then ent to give us lessons in prayer. I send it around to the others. At the am about to quote, not from Fran- end of ten months they ha-ye read ten cis of Assisi, or Bernard of Oair- books. BY REV. EDWIN BRADT, D.D., CHICAGO, ILL.
That regiment of men who met in was held in the old First Church of Omaha, Neb., in February, 1907, and Omaha, February 9th, consisted of a gave to the world those radical reso- splendid supper served by the ladies lutions on the distinct responsibility of the church, after which Rev. E. H. of the Presbyterian Church for the Jenks, D.D., as pastor-host and chair- evangelization of its share of the hea- man of the local committee, made a then world, and set up a new standard short, telling address on "Having Put of giving and going which is dis- Our Hand to the Plow," and then placing all previously prevailing stand- introduced Secretary A. W. Halsey, ards-that band of 1,074 men has not D.D., of New York, who delivered a yet retired from the field. It had an magnificent oration on "The Outlook anniversary meeting the other day in for the Evangelization of the World Omaha, attended by about 200 of the in this Generation," calling attention original delegates, and organized "The to the brightness of the prospect from Omaha Standard Men's Missionary the fact that the men are massing Club of the Presbyterian Church, for mission work; that the heathen U. S. A.," for the purpose of more nations are demanding mission work; speedily accomplishing the thing re- that the native church is vigorously solved upon three years ago. This does prosecuting mission work; that the not mean that these men have been different denominations are formidle during the past three years. Up- ing a great mission trust; and that ward of 100 churches have attained or the spiritual results of mission work passed the standard of an average of are multiplying beyond computation. five dollars a year per member; many Rev. W. S. Marquis, D.D., of Rock hundreds of churches have taken that Island, followed with a truly great standard for their goal and are press- address on "The Omaha Standard and ing toward it; thousands and perhaps the New Missionary Era." tens of thousands of individuals are At the close of these addresses a giving to foreign missions in multi- report was read, showing that the ples of five dollars where before they original regiment of delegates to the gave only in dimes or single dollars. Omaha convention had not been lost But "believing that an organization sight of; but with the exception of of the members of that famous first a very few, their whereabouts and convention of men in the interest of .active interest are positive and proforeign missions might greatly aid and gressive. Multitudes of them can be abet the furtherance of the Gospel in traced by the wonderful advances all lands, and help to keep alive and made in their churches. For example, purposeful the conclusions and reso- a list of 50 churches, in which one lution adopted there, to the end that or more of such delegates are memthe Church should arise and actually bers, shows an increase for foreign give the Gospel in this generation to missions since the Omaha convention the unevangelized of the earth," the of $32,668.00. above-named club was organized with After the addresses and the report, a charter membership of 265 members. it w.as unanimously voted by the 200 The program of the meeting, which men present to organize the Omaha Standard Men's Missionary Club of three years ago is the recognition of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., the responsibility of the Presbyterian with the purpose "to do everything Church, U. S. A.: possible consistent with other Chris- 1. To give the Gospel to IOO,OOO,OOO tian obligations, to further the speedy souls in non-Christian lands in this realization of the resolutions adopted generation. in the Men's Missionary Convention at Omaha, February I9-2I, I907." 2. To furnish 4,000 American mis- A constitution and by-laws were sionaries, or one missionary for each adopted, and the following officers 25,000 of the above designated unwere elected; evangelized people.
President-W. S. Marquis, D.D., pastor 3. To supply $6,000,000 a year, or of the Broadway Presbyterian Church, an average of five dollars a year per Rock Island, Ill. member to support the above outlined work. Vice-President-A. B. Marshall, D.D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, 4. To pray and use business Minneapolis, Minn. methods to secure the missionaries and funds to support them.
One of the first acts of the club Secretary-Charles Edwin Bradt, Cen- was to endorse a campaign of mistral District Secretary of the Board of sionary evangelism around the world, Foreign Missions, 328 Wabash Ave., Chi- with a view to a more speedy realizacago. tion of the Omaha standard, being pro- jected by the central district secretary Treasurer-Mr. Robert Dempster, elder of the Board of Foreign Missions, in the First Presbyterian Church, Omaha, Neb.
These men all represented churches and to commission its president, secrewhich have actually attained the tary and treasurer to represent the Omaha standard of an average of five club in this campaign. dollars a year per member. The animating spirit of this new The constitution is brief and to the organization may be discerned in the point. Aside from the above-declared words of Mr. Robert E. Speer, utobject and name, the constitution tered on the floor of the Omaha constates that all the registered members vention three years ago: of the original Omaha Convention are "My brothers, the thing at last can eligible as members of the club, and be done! The only question is also any man who endorses the Omaha whether we will take our part in doing convention resolutions may become a it. If we are prepared by devotion, member of the club by signing the in obedience, by prayer with love to constitution and by-laws. It is hoped arise up NOW and follow Jesus Christ, that in every local church a band of we can evangelize the world before Omaha Standard men will club to- we die. gether to bring their church up to the standard of an average of five dollars "This will never come about exa year per member, and affiliate them- cept by a great campaign of educaselves with this national men's mis- tion; except as we men who are here sionary club of the Presbyterian go away to talk about this thing to Church, U. S. A. other men; to try to persuade them to join this party, the party of men who The gist of the resolutions passed owe absolute allegiance to Jesus Christ, who are bent upon carrying out NOW Christ's program for the evangelization of the world."
PROBEMS OF FO~EIGN MISSIONARY
WORK OF THE SIXTH COMMISSION-WORLD'S MISSIONARY CONFERENCE BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.O., BOSTON, MASS. Chairman of the Edinburgh Missionary Conference Commission on the Home Base Seven of the eight commissions of ference will cover seven fundamental the Edinburgh Conference deal with general subjects, each one of which the problems of missions on the for- naturally breaks up into many subeign fields; one deals with the prob- divisions. These subjects, after givlems of missionary societies. The ing due consideration to that which other commissions are engaged with must inevitably dominate every quesquestions relating to the propagation tion arising in the home base, namely, of the Gospel among non-Christian the reliance everywhere and always peoples abroad; the sixth commission not upon machinery and organization, considers the propagation of the Gos- but upon prayer and the Living Spirit pel among the membership of the for supreme success include the folchurches at home. Everything else lowing general subjects: being equal, a strong, effective home base means a strong, aggressive and "The promotion of Missionary successful mission work. Intelligence." This subject covers such vital sub-topics as "Through the The great. problem of missions to- Regular Ch!lrch Services and Agenday is not found in China, or Africa, cies," "Through the Secular and Reor Turkey, or India, but in the ligious Press," "Through Special Litchurches at home, right among those erature," "Through Mission Study who by profession and position should Classes," "Through Academic Inbe the stanch supporters of the work struction," "Through Visits to Misabroad. sion Fields," and "Through Special Methods, as Conventions, Confer- The subject of the "Home Base of ences, Institutes, Exhibits," etc. This Missions" is too comprehensive and section of the subject has called for the ramifications too numerous to be more correspondence and compelled treated exhaustively in .a brief report; the collection of more material than so that this commission plans to cover any other two sections, and, it may with as great a degree of thorough- be added, has proved to be correness as possible a few of the funda- spondingly suggestive and rewarding. mental questions that investigation has Facts have been here obtained carryshown are of international import and ing with them their own inevitable which are known to be of vital im- conclusions, which can not fail to be of portance to the cause of missions. The enormous future value to the home commission will, therefore, consider side of the administration of the forsuch questions as involve principles eign missionary cause. A selected rather than methods, and will endeavor missionary bibliography is also being to discover the trend of the home side prepared. of the missionary work with reference to fundamental conditions which vi- "The Enlistment· of an Adetally affect the future of the work, quate Force of Missionaries" covers and the present trend of the practise the entire question of the need and methods of missionary societies. and supply of candidates for serv- ice abroad, the methods employed The report to the Edinburgh Conto train and secure them, and the mo- Regular Missionary Organizations un- tives appealed to in the approach. The der the control of the Churches," "Spe- work of the Student Volunteer Move- cial Gifts for the Support of the Work ment in America and the Student Abroad," "~atives as Missionaries to Volunteer Unions in Europe comes their own People," "The Work and naturally in this section. Status of the Missionary when at "The Financial Support of the Home on Furlough," etc.
Missionary Enterprise," covering all The investigation of the subject, questions that naturally array them- "The Reflex Influence of Mis- selves under such a heading, neces- sions upon the Church," has provided sarily must have prominent place material for the removal of the ob- in such an investigation. The sup- jection often urged against foreign port required, the standard of giving missions that the giving of large sums in the different denominations and of money and many missionaries for countries, the methods employed to work abroad tends to impoverish the secure the necessary support, are but church at home. The leaders of a suggestion of the method of treat- Christendom have furnished an over- ment. whelming mass of material, only a "Home Leadership" deals with small part of which can appear in the the fundamental question as to report, but which compels the com- where effective leadership in the pro- mission to take an unequivocal and motion of the missionary enterprise authoritative position upon the sub- exists at the present time and where it ject.
properly belongs. Most interesting The last section will be de- and enlightening material upon this voted to a summary of the conclusions subject was secured, bearing upon the to which the commission is led from place of the clergy in the missionary its investigation and survey. In this leadership of the church, the laymen section endeavor will be made to and the women. indicate the weak points in the "Problems of Administration." Sev- general operations of the missionary eral most important subjects can not societies at home, and to this will be ignored, which do not lend them- be added recommendations as to what selves to classification under any of should be done to put the work upon the other general divisions. Among a basis of more rapid and permanent the problems of administration, recog- advance. It is a most interesting fact nized as such by the leading mission- that the investigations have led the ary societies of the world, is commission to practically unanimous "The Relation of the Needs Abroad conclusions, and consequently to rec- to the Receipts" or the question ommendations in which they all agree.
of deficits or debts. There are This research has uncovered some probably few, if any, questions of 'Neak points in the home side of mis- more continuous interest to the sions administration while it has also churches and the administrators of clearly shown, we believe, a way of missionary societies than this. Then escape from weakness into strength, follow I'The Relations of Woman's and from a halting advance into Boards to the Parent Society or the steady, aggressive, united progress.
INDIAN CHURCH: ITS FUTURE MlsSlON'"
BY REV. R. A. HUME, D.D. An address delivered at the Agra Christian Endeavor Convention "Dwelling in tents he looked for a Indian thought and life. Some day city, a city whose builder and maker the whole lump will be leavened. is God." Such is the inspired de- scription of the expectant spirit of It seems to me that the future mis- the father of the faithful concerning sion of our Indian church may be the future mission of himself and his indicated as threefold. The Indian yet unborn descendants. Yet, how little church has to become an incarnation could that pious sheik with definite- of the Lord Jesus Christ; it has to ness forecast the future of that Alla- interpret him to India as the Holy habad, which by faith he dimly fore- Spirit of truth shall reveal him to saw. He died owning no foot of land her; and it must become his minister save the cave in which he buried his to India and to the world. It has loyal wife. Yet through his faith to incarnate the Lord Jesus Christ, "there sprang from him as good as to interpret Him, and to be His dead so many as the stars of the sky servant.
in multitude, and as the sand which First, it must be an incarnation of is by the seashore innumerable." So, the Lord Jesus Christ. Intentionally while in the faith of faithful Abra- I use the word incarnation, because ham, the Christian Church distinctly it is one of the great words of Indian looks forward to the day when he who religious thought, and because it theresaid, "I, if I be lifted up, shall draw fore well expresses to Indians the all men unto me," shall make our be- heart of that sublime word of our loved Hindustan a Christastan, yet Lord, "I in them and thou in me, how little can we with definiteness that they may be made perfect in forecast the times, the ways or the one; and that the world may know means by which all our India shall that thou hast sent me, and hast loved own Jesus Christ as its Lord, Guru them as thou hast loved me." Inand divine leader. It will not be in carnation, the thought of a real dwellmy time; it will not be in your time; ing of the divine in the human; the but yet in his own time the Lord manifestation of the unseen and un- Jesus will, we most firmly believe, be known through a living human being, the spiritual head of this great land. has been the lure and the power of most Indian mythologies. It is the The past history of the Christian most attractive sentence of the fore- Church in other lands, and the eternal most Indian religious book, the Bhaprinciples of the kingdom of God en- gavad-Gita. It is this that gives reable us to indicate the main features ligious power to the guru. It is the of the future mission of the Indian expectation of a still better incarnachurch. "So is the kingdom of God, tion, the Kalki avatar, which relieves as if a man should cast seed into the to the Hindu his discontent with the ground, and should sleep .and rise unsatisfactory incarnations of the past. night and day, and the seed should While Islam vehemently disowns simispring and grow up, he knoweth not larity between God and man and a how. For the earth bringeth forth doctrine of incarnation, it practically fruit of itself; first the blade, then the accepts this truth by ever associating ear, after that the full corn in the its prophet with God in its brief creed ear." "The kingdom of heaven is like and its reiterated call to worship. unto leaven which a woman took and hid in three measures of meal till the India has been the birthplace and whole was leavened." Our God has the seat of many religions, at least one hid the leaven of Himself, and the of which has crossed the seas and begood news of His grace and love in come the religion of other lands. They have had no foreign missionary so- * From the National Missionary I nfellige"cer.
INDIAN
cieties, and few external advantages. can give a full-orbed intellectual in- Their power has not been in loftiness terpretation of the truth of God. The of thought, nor in distinctness or per- pure in heart alone can adequately see sistence of teaching, but in the con- and interpret God. Yet even with tagion of life. It has been the attrac- her limitations, the Indian church, like tion of some religious leader, who has every other church, must and will revealed in himself some one or more make its own intellectual and theo- great facts of religion, and who then logical expression of truth. The for- has made his convictions live in his eign missionary is not adequately followers. Then their sacrifice and equipped for this service. Tho he flaming zeal for their leader and his may have been born in India, tho cause have been the leaven to spread he may sympathetically try to assim- his and their religion in multitudes of ilate Indian intellectual life, and to others. Out of many examples I men- think from the Indian standpoint, yet tion Gautama, Chaitanya, Nanak, Ka- he can not wholly make himself an In- bir, Guru Govind Singh, Tukaram, dian thinker. UndOUbtedly thus far Dayanand Saraswati and Keshab the Indian church has produced but Chandra Sen, who were able, as it few thinkers. As in apostolic times, were, to incarnate themselves in their so in India, "not many wise men after followers, and then those by their lives the flesh, not many mighty, not many won a great multitude of disciples. noble have been called: things that Indian Christian brothers and sis- have been despised hath God chosen, ters, the very first mission of the and things which are not to bring to church of our beloved native land (I nought things that are; that no flesh can truly call India "native land," be- should glory, in His presence." Yet cause here was I born and here would India has been and is to be the home I die) is to incarnate our divine Lord of religious thought. The contempla- in our characters and our daily lives: tive life is congenial to her sons. It to show by our unconscious as well is a land of meditation. A second as conscious bearing our aspirations, great mission of the Indian church OUf hopes, our loves, our sympathy, must be to interpret Christ, the wis- our simplicity, our service, that the dom, as well as the power of God.
Lord Jesus Christ lives in us, that He The theology of the Indian church is the master of our lives. Christ must not be an exotic, but an indige- in us, that India and even the world nous product. Indian Christian think- may know, not by OUf preaching, so ers must have and will inherit as a much as by our lives, that God loves mental equipment, the standpoints of and seeks them, and will never be the intellectual life of India's past and satisfied till their hearts are wholly present thinkers.
His. They will have and will use in the While the first mission of the Indian service of their leader, the real, tho church serms to me to be to incar- partial, measure of truth in the Ve- nate our Lord in the daily lives of danta and Yoga systems of thought.
Indian Christians, its second mission is They will know from personal ex- to interpret Him to Indian thought. perience the lure of the Gita, the en- As a part of its discipleship, the Indian chantment of the lyrical poetry of church has an intellectual service to Tirumal and Tulsidas and Tukaram.
render to her Lord. It is through In- Even Western thought has begun to dian modes of thought and expression be influenced by the intellectual life to give both a mystical and rational, of the East. Sympathetic spiritual and therefore a full-orbed, interpreta- thinkers of the Occident, like the late tion of the truth of God as it is in lamented Dr. Charles Cuthbert Hall, Jesus. have appealed to Indian thinkers to Without an abounding spiritual life serve the world by their powers of no man and no church can have or thought as the Holy Spirit of truth
shall reveal to such the truth of God most gifted. To this church her Lord in Christ. Through contact with doth say, "Ye called me Master and Western interpretation of Christ, mod- Lord, and ye say well; for so I am. If ifying and supplementing Western as- I, then, your Lord and Master, have sumptions and modes of thinking, the washed your feet, ye also ought to Indian church has a mission to serve wash one another's feet. For I have her own countrymen and the world by given you an example that ye should large and empowering interpretations do as I have done to you." The mis- of her Lord. Indian Christian broth- sion of service is the third great com- ers and sisters, you may and will bring prehensive mission of the Indian to the service of your Lord and King church.
your richest treasures of thought and Consider now some hindrances and contemplation, more acceptable and some helps to the fulfilling of this more useful than the gold, frankin- threefold mission. The first hindrance cense and myrrh which Eastern magi and danger is the temptation and the brought to our Lord when He first actual experience of formality, of ~dme to earth. mere external entrance into the Chris- To incarnate its Lord is the first, tian fold, of taking the Chris- to interpret Him is the second, to be tian name without the regenerate His servant is the third future mis- heart, of being without Christian prin- sion of the Indian church. Probably ciples. It is this very danger and the chief service of the Western to the this exact experience which has Indian church thus far has been that quenched the spirit of life in scores of ministering servant. What has of Indian religious reforming move- drawn most Indians into the church ments. It was this formal, unspiritual thus far has not been principally the condition of the church of the Laodi- attraction of deeply Christianized per- ceans that brought to it that awfully sons, nor yet the force of clear Chris- solemn message, "I know thy works, tian teaching, but Christian helpful- that thou art neither cold nor hot.
!lESS of many kinds. To the poor, the Thou sayest I am rich and increased Gospel has been preached; the broken- with goods and have need of nothing, hearted have been healed; the men- and knowest not that thou art tally, socially and spiritually blind have wretched and miserable. I counsel received sight; those that were bruised thee to buy of me gold tried in the and bound have been set at liberty; fire, that thou mayest be rich; and the acceptable year of the Lord has white raiment, that thou mayest be been proclaimed. It is the inspiring clothed." The Christian name with- hope of deliverance that is the magnet out the Christian spirit wiped out all drawing thousands of the deprest the seven churches to whom the mes- classes into the' freedom and fellow- sages of the Apocalypse were addrest; ship of the Indian church. On a much wiped out the churches of North Af- larger scale hereafter, with its own rica, which were once the leading resottrces, the Indian church has this churches of the world; which led the ~ame mission to fulfil. Na parable prophet of Islam to organize the re- is more winsome to most Indians than ligion which is now the bitterest op- that of the good Samaritan. On a ponent to the faith of our Lord. Al- noble scale the Western church has ready this insidious, deadening dan- been the good Samaritan to India. ger is entering the Indian church.
The Indian church having thus been While many in this church are as ministered unto, it has now as spiritual, as worthy, as devoted, as in one great mission to spend its any church, and while not a few are life in ministering to its own peo- bl ight examples to missionaries and ples .and even to others. This is a to all who bear the Christian name, service which the humblest and most vet in India the word Christian is unlettered can render, as well as the widely thought not to mean what it
INDIAN CHURCH
alone should mean, namely, a living de- forts at religious reform. But what votion to the Lord Jesus Christ, caused a Guru the Indian church possesses by an actual experience of Christ with- in the Lord Jesus Christ! A Son of in. It means to many without the God and a Son of Man, and withal church, and to not a few within, mere- an Oriental full of grace and truth; ly membership in a community which who spoke as never man spoke; the is called Christian. Very widely is it way of God to man and the way of supposed that of course one is a Chris- man to God; the light of the world; tian if his parents were baptized, or if the Savior of mankind; the divine suf- he himself has received that solemn ferer whose prophecy is proving most rite under any circumstance, even in true, "I, if I be lifted up, will draw ignorance, and without knowing its all men unto me." To the Lord Jesus meaning. Many do not at all under- Christ is given all power in heaven stand or realize that in the sight of and in earth. No other power .is Him who seeth in secret only he who comparable to the power of Christ to is born of the Spirit is a Christian, produce deathless devotion to Himthat only he who takes the help of self. "I count all things but loss for Christ in his life is a disciple of the the excellency of the knowledge of Lord. Pastors, leaders of the Indian Christ Jesus my Lord" is still the ex- church, missionary brethren and sis- perience of millions of His followers.
ters, let us be most watchful against In India, as in every land and in this subtle danger to the life and every age, the cross of Christ is the power of our Indian church. power of God. And no Guru but A second hindrance and danger is Christ can make his disciples sing: (>xcessive dependence on the foreign church. I think it correct to say that When I survey the wondrous cross, a considerable part of the Indian On which the Prince of Glory died, church is crippled by dependence on Western missionary aid and thought. My richest gains I count but loss, And pour contempt on all my pride.
Without realizing a possible danger, A second help to the Indian church and without knowing that the tempta- to enable it to accomplish its mission, tion had brought a fall, some foreign is the age-long tendency of the Indian missionary service has tended to de- to reverence the things of the spirit.
nationalize and to weaken the Indian With the millions of the deprest and church. Its thinking, constitution, ad- poverty-stricken classes of this land, ministration and ways are all too who live from hand to mouth, the greatly dependent on the West. In- . things of the flesh inevitably tend to dian Christian brothers and sisters, strangle any aspiration of the spirit.
leaders in our national church, let us Yet many of us often marvel how appreciate the danger which comes to the things of the spirit have power us from excessive dependence on the over the flesh in the most ignorant foreign church, on foreign money, and and degraded. In what other country on too largely following foreign do millions of the high and the low, methods. of the educated and the ignorant, flock Time forbids longer dwelling on in ceaseless pilgrimages in the vain ef- hindrances. I briefly mention some fort to get some unsatisfied vision of helps to the Indian church for the the unseen, unknown God, as in In- fulfilment of her threefold mission. dia! In what other country do such First, the Indian tendency of devotion multitudes of men and women suffer to a spiritual leader, which is a chief privation, pain, and even torture in characteristic of Indians of every the vague hope of thereby securing faith. Gurumahatmya, i.e., the pre- some spiritual good! In what other eminence of the spiritual leader, has land does well-nigh everyone give been the constructive force of every something for anyone who appeals Indian religion and of numerous ef- in the name of religion I From such a
people is the growing Indian church Christ can enable India to act as if to be composed. The Christian mis- it were the simple truth that to love sionary and preacher can well apply God supr~mely, and, ~ounting every to the Indian people the words of the human bemg a brother, to love him great apostle: "I perceive that in all unselfishly is the sum of all religion?
things ye are religious." This inbred The Hindu can not receive a non- religiousness of the Indian people is Hindu into the Hindu fold. The Parsi a great asset to the Indian church. leaders have decreed that an impas- But what other religion has knowl- sable barrier prevents a non-Parsi edge and experience of such a Holy from entering the Zoroastrian fold.
Spirit as the Indian church possesses! Even where reforming Indians do not Paramatma, the supreme spirit, In- take the Christian name, they see it dians have long revered and sought to is only by using Christian principles experience. But Pavitra Alma, the and methods and by following the ex- Holy Spirit, is a doctrine .and an ex- ample of the Christian Church that perience of the Christian Church alone. India can become one united nation.
Even the Jewish church did not know The Indian church has an immense Him as such. It was our Lord who help in fulfilling its mission in the prepared the world for Him and who new awakening of national life in this set Him free. The spiritual power of land. Such an unprecedented gather- our Christian faith is not in intel- ing, as this convention, will bring a lectual knowledge of the Christ, but new self-consciousness to the church in experimental knowledge of Him of the Indian empire.
as revealed and imparted by the Holy Finally, its contact with the West Spirit of God. It is he who will em- is a wondrous help, as well as a dan- power the Indian church, in daily life, ger, to the Indian church. -How large in teaching, and in service to be a a part of the present life and power true witness of our Lord. The second of our church is due to the love and great help to the Indian church to effort of the church in many other enable it to fulfil the threefold mis- lands which has lavishly sent thou- sion is the presence and power of the sands on thousands of its sons and almighty Holy Spirit. daughters to serve in India? For phi- A third help to the Indian church lanthropy, for the development of its is its incomparable sacred book. In industrial and social and intellectual every religion, in every land, great is life, and, above all, for the imparta- the power of the record which believ- tion of spiritual life, the Western ers hold to be the inspired standard of church has also poured out its wealth their faith. In no country is this in- in marvelous gifts, of many kinds.
fluence greater than in our India. To And while these thousands of mis- the Shastras all Indians appeal. To sionaries spend their lives in service the Mohammedan the word of the here, millions of earnest souls daily Koran is final. To the Hindu of pray for our Hindustan. And so every sect Shastramahatmya is on par through prayer "the whole round with Gurumahatmya. But as a help world is every way bound by gold for the spiritual life of the Indian chains about the feet of God." It is church and for teaching to others the West which has made this con- what book is like our Bible? vention possible. Christian brothers A fourth help to the Indian church and sist~rs: to us much has been given.
is our newly developing national life. Of us much wil1 be required. There is As never before, Indians of all creeds no limit to the goodness and the great- are beginning to recognize India's ness and power of our God. Our need of something that will unite their limitations are only in ourselves. May divided castes and creeds, and Christ we be increasingly loyal to our Lord and his church supply the power for and to His indwelling and guiding such union as nothing else. Who but Spirit.
WORLD MISSIONS *
BY REV. LEMUEL CALL BARNES, D.D.
Proper names originally made from immature mind, something less than common names soon become merely a full-grown man in Christ Jesus. survivals, meaningless, or else para- Every detail, however local and midoxical. Most of the Smiths are not nute, has its own full meaning only smiths, a majority of the Browns are in relation to the whole. World is white, "Home" and "Foreign" as ap- the synthetic term. plied to missions are antique, the coinage of provincial days. The United Analysis, so essential to fruitful States prided itself on being a hermit thinking, is most fruitful when it heads nation. California was under a foreign up in a great synthesis. What is the flag. Now, the Philippines, territory simplest and at the same time most larger than New England and New meaningful analysis of the world in a York combined, is under our flag on missionary way? It is not by referthe opposite side of the globe. North- ence of what happens to be the locaern Baptists call our work in Cuba tion of the speakers into home misand Mexico "home missions." South- sions and foreign missions. It is not ern Baptists call their work there "for- by reference of the compass into Orieign missions." Their term is more ental missions and Occidental misaccurate than ours. If anyone talks sions. It is by reference of the sigabout "world-wide missions," meaning nificant movements of God in human missions on but one hemisphere, he history into old world missions and means only half of what he says. Orig- new world missions. These terms, in inally the Eastern hemisphere was the addition to keeping the synthetic word home-land of missions. All missions central and in addition to suggesting in America are the true foreign mis· the deep bases of all thinking, space sions. The historic meaning of terms and time, direct attention to the hisis being repeated in an astounding toric and vital processes of the Alway. There are more foreigners in mighty among the inhabitants of this the field of so-called "home missions" planet. Each term in this general to-day than the entire population of analysis is richly suggestive not only the United States at the time when of ideas and achievements, but also the Home Mission Society was or· of the greatest impulses and sentiments ganized. which have stirred the human family and brought it on to the present stage Those who wish to rise above pro· of development. vincialism to a real world program of missionary thought must reinterpret The genetic principle of the new world traditional names. National terms of is God·impelled migration for the sake thinking must be superseded by inter- of universal blessing. That too is the national. All purely racial, political focal point of divine revelation to men and geographical terms as to missions, through the Hebrew race. "Get thee out terms of the twilight (two-light), are . . . into the land that I will show thee dissolving in the light of a new day. and I will make of thee a great nation Star lights blend in sun light, the and I will bless thee . . . and in thee Light of the world. shall all families of the earth be blessed."
"World" is the New Testament I. FUNDAMENTAL FACTORS OF THE NEW word to cover the field for which Christ gave His life. Into "all the WORLD NEED world" He sent us. His sending is our mission. Every missionary thought 1. Anglo-Saxon pioneering, creating which is truly Christlike is adjusted constantly new frontiers from A.D. 1607 to to the world scale. Hemispherical say 1925. thoughts and one-sided zeal (concerning whichever hemisphere) mark an 2. A steady stream of kindred raw ma- terial from the old world to be assimi- lated in our civic and spiritual life.
3. Involuntary immigration from dark~ est African paganism with sudden inser· tion into the body politic.
4. Old world worn-out conceptions of social and religious life, transplanted and • F{0111.Missions, the new magazine of the Baptist MissionaTY Society.
persistent in Spanish-America, e.g., Mex- (a) Wealth there is the very thing ico. still to be Christianized.
II. ACCELERATIONS OF NEW WORLD NEED (b) Majority of actual settlers poor. (c) They have to do everything at AT THE PRESENT HOUR once, founding modern civiliza- 1. National expansion into Spanish- tion on the desert. American territory, e.g., Porto Rico. (d) Those who are Christians are self-helpful to an inspiring de- 2. Migrations unequaled in human his- gree, far surpassing churches of tory overwhelming us with unsympa- older communities in proportion thetic elements, e.g., Semitic, Latin and to ability in giving for church Slavic. support and for missions, both new world and old world mis- 3. Concentration in cities with such sions. rapidity as to upset established organs of moralization and render former spiritual V. URGENCY OF NEW WORLD MISSIONS forces and methods unable to overtake the needs. 1. Communities and commonwealths are in the very process of creation. Al- 4. Unprecedented opening of new ter- ways room for reformation, but formation ritory for settlement by the simultane- is of measureless, permanent importance ous action of various factors: and occurs but once. It is now or never.
(a) The Indian Reservations are now 2. Impossible even after the beginnings being thrown open to settlement. are made to depend on slow development in new world conditions. Electricity, (b) The large grazing ranges are railroads, etc., in the twentieth century being broken up into farms. West· make futile the seventeenth and eighteenth century processes of even our (c) Dry farming is bringing to set- own Atlantic States. tlement vast areas hitherto sup- posed to be untillable. VI. DESTINY OF THE WHOLE WORLD IS DEEPLY (d) National, State and private irri- INVOLVED IN NEW WORLD MISSIONS gation undertakings are calling multitudes upon new lands with 1. Destiny of both Americas. incredible swiftness. 2. European life in large sections is being transformed by returning emi- (e) New trans continental railroads grants. and branches are making acces- 3. Are not Africans here for the sake sible and attractive vast regions. of Africa? 4. Asiatics returning are leavening Asia. III. GOSPEL DESTITUTION IN THE NEW WORLD (a) Chinese converted in America 1. Paganism. are transforming whole neigh- (a) Aboriginal. Many heathen tribes borhoods in China. as yet wholly unprovided for, few entirely evangelized. (b) Japanese progress is largely in- (b) Imported. Confucianists, Bud- dhists, Hindus. debted to American ideas. (c) Induced. Scores of Sunday- 5. New world mission fields are already schools explicitly teaching athe- an important base of supplies for old ism. world missions.
2. Judaism. Metropolitan, influential. (a) Men. Many of the foremost mis- 3. Perverted Christianity. sionaries and missionary admin- istrators. (a) Romanism. (b) Mormonism. (b) Money. Uncounted millions and (c) Fadisms. 4. Absolute want. Over 100 towns in more to follow. one State, each with from 100 to 700 peo- 6. America's potent example. In the ple with no church of any kind. In the increasingly intimate acquaintance of one same absolute destitution over 4,000 or- part of the world with another, the deganized school districts in Northwestern United States. gree to which the new world is really Christian is more telling on the old world IV. INABILITY TO MEET THE NEEDS UNAIDED than all the Christian proclamations which can be sent. A pound of life is 1. Negroes but one generation from worth a ton of exhortation, e.g., if even degradation and helplessness. one of our Pacific Slope States could be absolutely Christianized in every phase of 2. Aliens with everything in a new land its life, both private and corporate, Asito learn and to acquire. atic States would sit at its feet whether we asked them to or not and learn of 3. Pioneers in the West with its mighty future. Christ.
EDITORIALS
HIGHER EDUCATION AND MISSIONS however, there could be added that all the instructors are Christians and that IN INDIA the underlying motive and constant ef- fort in each college is to lead the stu- There is still some difference of dents to accept Jesus Christ as Lord opinion in regard to the ev.angelistic and Savior, we believe that their influence of higher education in India, power would increase many fold. where most of the students attend only for the purpose of increasing their ARE FOREIGN MISSIONS WORTH power to earn a livelihood, and too many of the graduates use their train- THE COST? ing in the advancement of neo-Hinduism or infidelity. A writer in the Hibbert , ournal There seems to be no good ground says that in spite of dramatic and enfor disputing the need for such institutions, conducted by Christian men, thusiastic utterances of iMtsisasdiovnoscatheas~ for the purpose of traming the future the work of "Foreign leaders of the Indian Church. There are other arguments also in their not been the success it might reasonfavor, such as are presented by the Rt. Rev. G. A. Lefroy,Bishop of La- ably have been expected to be, when hore. He has been for many years closely connected with mission col- the enormous expenditure of life and leges, and is a whole-hearted supporter of them for the following rea- wealth is considered." Rev. Donald sons: Fraser, of Africa, replies: "In spite (I) They make for the cause of unity among the diverse races and re- oanf dthme epaegsesirminisfmormofattihoennoafrrsoowmeviwsrioitn~ ligions. Mohammedan, Hindu, Sikh and Parsee meet on common ground ers, Foreign Missions have met with and learn to know each other. Their horizons are broadened and their nar- a success entirely disproportionate to row ideas are corrected. the slight expenditure of life and . 2) The Christian religious teaching given in these colleges, while it may wealth which the Church of Christ not lead to open conversion, at least elevates the moral tone of the people has put forth." To prove this stateand creates sympathy for the Christian faith and its adherents. The Bible is ment, we might mention some of the taught by men who believe it, and even the unbelievinl! students recog- great facts of the missionary enternize that the high moral standards, the perfection of Jesus Christ and the in- prise, its stupendous obstacles, and its fluence of Bible study is uplifting. certain successes. A few incidents in (3) The personal contact between Christian Englishmen and non-Chris- a short tour which Mr. Fraser has tian Indian students is of great value in removing prejudices and misunder- just completed are put forth as sufstandings. The instructors in mission colleges come on much more intimate ficient disproof. He says: terms with students than is the case in government colleges, where the "The journey covered a circular term of service is shorter and the teachers are without the missionary tour of less than 200 miles and lasted motive. under three weeks. During these These reasons give good ground for the support of mission colleges. If, weeks I visited and inspected more than a score of schools, preached about thirty times, and examined per- sonally between 500 and 600 men and women who are seeking admission to catechumenate and church fellowship.
Yet I only overtook one-sixth of the stations which in the course of the year I shall require to visit, and which were till a few weeks ago in the charge of one man, and involved th~ annual expenditure of less than 1500.
"During these weeks there was no time to sit down in the quiet of neg- lect and mourn-Who hath believed our report? The daily services in schools full of people, the last Sab- bath at Chinde, wh~n we celebrated the Lord's Supper and preached to
congregations of over 3,000 souls, all His person. One never felt that the of whom would at least mentally as- results were inadequate to the expensent to the fact that what I declared diture of life and wealth. But one was the Truth of God, these were stood aside humbled to think that the facts, visible, audible, tangible, which unworthiness of His servants, and allow no pessimism. Day by day, for their entire inadequacy, often seemed many hours, often far into the night, I to lose great opportunities. Yet their spoke with inquirers. Yet these were weakness and ignorance gave room only the men and women who had for the greater glory of God, for these passed successfully through the native results are not of man, but of God." elders' examinations, and by long instruction in the classes had qualified It is only ignorance of the facts, or themselves in some measure for admis- insincerity, that will permit men to sion to the catechumen's class or to deny the value and success of foreign church-membership by studying ques- missions. tions on matters of doctrine and Christian life. Some showed themselves un- WHY MEN ARE NOT INTERESTED fit, but the great proportion rejoiced one's heart by signs of clear and pro- IN MISSIONS gressive knowledge, and apparent devotion to Christ. Then the schools Prof. James Denney says that there were such a cause of joy. Every are two common excuses for declining building showed a stability and to support mission work. The first neatnes3 which was visible in is that many people to whom the Gosnone a few years ago. The church pel is taken are unable to appreciate it. at Chinde was a joy to behold, a large, substantial, well-con- It is true thus far: that the more structed building, cruciform in type. a man is before the Gospel comes to Everyone of these schools and him, the more he will be able to find churches is erected and maintained by in it when received. Paul found more the people themselves without the as- in the Gospel than anybody else in his sistance of European money or labor. time did, because, even apart from I saw the work of over 2,000 pupils, the Gospel, no one had taken such and while there was much to correct soundings in human nature as he. The and much to blame, over all, one was argument is one of those in which an gladdened by progress and better ounce of experience is worth all the system. wisdom in the world. It has been put to the proof, how much God can be "Through these weeks one's work even to the lowest and most backward went on, day by day, seven days of of human beings. It is not an open the week, inspecting, marching, ex- question whether the Gospel can be amining, preaching, beginning with preached to the most undeveloped or the early gray of the dawn, continued degenerate men; it has been preached, often into night, when one sat in tent and it is vindicated by its fruits. Only with dim candle-light, talking with in- ignorance can deny the results of misdividuals, who came not for the se- sions among the most degraded savcrecy of the dark, but because they ages of Africa and the South Seas. had sat for hours without in the day- The other excuse for not helping light waiting their turn for an inter- missions is that the higher races do not need it. They have religions of their view. own, which meet their necessities well "Throughout all these days we saw enough.
no evidences of deep religious excite- It is a tremendous responsibility to ment, but a calm, sure working of the take, to introduce into an ancient so- Spirit of Jesus Christ, which seemed ciety a force which will certainly disto lead men to certain conviction of solve it-unless we are absolutely certhe truth of Christ, and devotion to tain that it is potent enough to re- constitute it also in a far sounder and
happier form. But this certainty is Christianity which has prevailed for part of the Christian faith. a while is one which accepts with com- placency the idea of God's natural Th~ adherents of the old religions kindness, His impartial benevolence may, m some cases, be contented; but which makes the sun shine and the certainly in many they are not. But rain fall on the just and the unjust, ought they to be contented with what but which is shy to face, if it does they have? Ought the inmates of a not resent, His redeeming love. We Buddhist monastery to be contented, can not expect a revival of interest in or the devotees of a Hindu faith who, missions until there is a revival of the like the ancient Canaanites, do their religion of redemption. The man who abominations unto their gods? Ought can say that he owes everything to we to be contented to see them con- Christ, that he was redeemed with tent? His precious blood, can say also: I am debtor both to Greeks and bar- We need not to disparage in the barians, to wise and unwise. least the elements of good in the great religious and social systems which THE MEANING OF THE MEN'S have lasted for centuries. But what we say boldly is, that all the good there MOVEMENT is in India or China is not a proof that the Hindus or the Chinese can The Interior (Chicago) calls attendispense with the Gospel, but a proof tion to a long list of common notions that they can appreciate it. God had and attitudes about the American man, such as the one that most men are been the!e preparing His own war, disgusted with the Church, and that and makmg ready a welcome for HIs "of all the enterprises conceived to messenger and His message. This is be a part of church work, the one the proper New Testament point of for which the typical American busiview. "I perceive," said Peter in the ness man cares least is foreign mispresence of the devout Cornelius, "that sions." The national laymen's mis- God is no respecter of persons, but in sionary conventions marching across every nation he that feareth God and the country are knocking these stateworketh righteousness is accepted of ments in the head. Him." Accepted in what sense? Not, as the story shows, in the sense that Big committees of laymen work like God regards the man as one who can steam-engines to increase public inquite weII do without the Gospel: but terest. Dinners, full of enthusiasm, in the very opposite sense, that he is startle the cities, and the business sesone in whose interest God takes spe- sions of the conventions decide that cial and peculiar care that the Gospel they are going to give more money shall be brought to his door. to missions and will make their churches give more. The men always To say that some people can not include a strong representation of the understand the Gospel, and that others front-rank citizens of each place-the do not need it, is only to make ex- men who make the town-and becuses for not being interested in mis- sides a large number of the younger sions. The real explanation of want fellows who are the hope of their of interest lies deeper. Men are not community for the years to come. interested in missions because, in the There is nothing selfish or shallow in New Testament sense, they are not the appeals and all that is planned is interested in the Gospel. The one to be done through the Church. thing which is characteristic of the Christian religion in the first and Even in New York the missionary greatest of its missionaries is for the dinner at Hotel Astor, held during a time lacking among us-the sense of blizzard, was crowded and was a most debt to Christ, the feeling that makes spirited occasion. The men's meeting men say, We are not our own; we at the Hippodrome brought together are bought with a price. The type of a bigger number of influential citizens
than ever met in one place on Man- editor of this REVIEW, and, in all those hattan Island before. Over three hun- years of close fellowship, was never dred men met on February 24th to even heard to utter a word that discuss how these promises can be needed to be recalled or regretted. He made good in New York. The Lay- was, for many years, the manager of men's Missionary Movement leaders the Bank of Liverpool, and engaged have the faith and courage to believe in every form of benevolent work at that American men have interest in religion and that they want to do men's home and abroad. work for God apd His kingdom. His own son says of him, "He was The greatness of the scheme is one the most truly Christian man I ever thing that has appealed to men. Like knew, and we shall never cease to a world-wide work without narrow miss him, with his kindly, courteous limitations, as the Interior points out, ways, his wisdom, his piety, and his it is not necessary to dilute religion strong faith in goodness and in God. with sociology to make it acceptable He was the center of our family life, to the modern American. If he takes and, wherever we might be scattered, it at all he will take it straight just there is not one of us who did not as well. But he is not likely to take instinctively turn to him in every time it wrapt in a technical theology. "The of perplexity." purposes of the Church must have three qualities in order to enlist the The public as well as private testitypical American-substance, size and mony to his quiet power and his definition. The Church's failure to en- uprightness has been overwhelming. list power follows from one, two or He was for years, probably, the most all of these fundamental failures: influential man in Liverpool, in the Either the things it proposes to do are promotion of a high standard of livnot worth doing, or it doesn't dare ing and giving. From no good cause enough to do them in an adequate way, did he ever withhold his sympathy and or it doesn't map them out precisely aid. He was never too busy to inenough to let a man see where he terest himself in any form of Chriscan take hold. The Laymen's Mis- tian and benevolent works, and his sionary Movement is profiting from sympathetic cooperation with missions, the practise of all these dictates of both at home and in the world field, common sense." was a model and pattern for others A GREAT LIVERPOOL LAYMAN to follow. After a score of years of intimacy, Few men have died, since this century began, who leave a gap more we feel prepared in according to him difficult to fill than John Hope Simp- as high a standard of personal probity son left when, on Tuesday, January and general usefulness as we have 25th, he departed from this world, at ever known any man to reach. He his Liverpool home, in his 80th year. furnished a pattern of quiet, unin- He had been, all his life, a prominent trusive advocacy of whatever was man of affairs, a stalwart man of good, and his own life spoke louder virtue and a saintly man of God. No than his lips. Up to within a short man in Liverpool, or the whole west of England, made a deeper mark on time of his decease, he was actively the community. He was a sort of engaged in every form of benevolent untitled and unmitered bishop. and mission work. Those whose providential leadings do not guide to He was, for twenty years and more, the mission field might learn from an intimate, personal friend of the such an example how much a business man can do to further the kingdom of God, by abiding in his caIling with God.
MISSIONARY
INDIA The Motor-car as Missionary The Dancing Girls of India Dr. Albrecht, writing of his work in the Palnad and Sattenapalle taLuks, One of the most significant and dra- of India, says that he could not have matic acts of legislation enacted in gone the 2,000 miles necessary to visit India for many a year is that of the native state of Mysore in abolishing 203 villages with 136 congregations the dancing-girl curse from all the and 12,822 Christians unless he had Hindu temples of its territory. The dancing girl is a product of the gross- the help of a motor-car, "the step est and the most debasing custom of of which was often made the pulpit, Hinduism. It may have originated, from which to preach the Gospel to like the old Roman vestal-virgin sys- whole villages, who gathered to see tem, from noble religious ideas, but the wonderful new rubber carriage." it has become one of the most hideous He adds: blemishes upon that faith of many evils. It is a dedication by mothers of "It has been a hard year also for their infant daughters to "temple serv- the missionary. Paganism has been ice." They are "married to the gods." slumbering for years,. but now it is The mother and temple authorities waking up and making a show of reknow that the child, thus dedicated, is sistance. Besides troubles from withforever and inevitably doomed to .a life out, there has been some sad wrongof shame. Many thousands of girls doing among Christians who had been now living have thus been dedicated, loved and trusted. Many have been in the name of that religion, to this the wakeful nights on account of the life of infamy. activity of foes, disappointments in cherished plans for work, and the in- The best men of India have, during difference of many to heathen abomirecent times, been vainly struggling nations, which have crept even into against this system and trying to over- the Church, until sleep failed to come throw it. It was too deeply intrenched when sought. On two occasions traps for their efforts to be of any practical were laid to endanger the life of the utility. But now, with one stroke of missionary and his wife who was with the pen, that most progressive native him, but by timely warnings from state in India, Mysore, has prohibited Christians, to whose ears it had come, this whole custom within its own ter- he was able to escape. Like Paul he ritory. It has made illegal and crimi- has been reviled, persecuted, defamed, nal the whole dancing-girl system. and his prayer is that God may give Hereafter, within the Hindu temples him the mind of Christ, who when He of that state, no mother shall be was reviled reviled not again, when permitted thus to dedicate her daugh- He suffered He threatened not, but ter; nor shall a temple recognize committed Himself to Him that judgsuch an offering. Doubtless the In- eth righteously. There is a great work dian Government, which has thus far to be done in the Palnad and also in feared to interfere with this religious Sattenapalle. There is still much land custom, because of its pledge to relig- to be possest."
ious neutrality, will note this action of Gatheriq in the Out-castes a Hindu state, take courage, and abolish this accurst evil within all its ter~ The progress of the Gospel among ritory. It is an encouraging fact that the illiterate and deprest classes is some of the most advanced native one of the most striking facts in the states of India are moving on lines social, mental and religious move- of progress with more fearlessness and ments in India at the present time. Bishop Whitehead, of Madras, anticidetermination than the British Gov- pates that within the next fifty years ernment itself.-REv. J. P. JONES, some thirty millions of India's out- D.D., in The Congregationalist.
caste population will be gathered into good regards of the people in India, the Christian Church. During the last when Hindus will give money to build forty years 350,000 have become and endow a Christian hospital. Fifty Christians in South India alone. The years ago, stich a thing would not Bishop's article in the Nineteenth Cen- have dreamed of by either missionary tury for December, in which he ex- or Hindu." The amount is equal to presses his sense of the hopefulness about $5,667, and for such a people and importance of the mass-move- is a very large contribution. While ments in South India, deserves to be foreigners who occasionally give a carefully read and pondered. He glance at the mission fields only criti- shows how enormously Christianity cise, here is a testimony from natives has elevated these people, and how on the spot who know all the facts, their superiority, especially in respect and can not be suspected of undue to female education, is recognized by partiality. the Brahmans themselves. For example, the Bishop says: Secret Christians in Turkey "A little while ago I visited a town When Islam swept Asia Minor, which has been for the last fifty years whole Christian neighborhoods were the headquarters of one of the five forced to accept the religion of Modistricts into which the Telugu Mis- hammed that they might escape the sion of the Church Missionary So- sword. Most of these converts acciety is divided. During my visit I cepted only the outward shell of distributed the prizes to Hindu girls Islam, so that there are to-day whole of the mission girls' schools in the tribes outwardly Mohammedan, but town. The schools are attended large- in reality more Christian or heathen. ly by the daughters of the leading A number of tribes among the Kurds, Brahmans, merchants and high-caste for instance, are the descendants of families of Ellore; but I found that Armenians thus nominally converted every single teacher in all the schools to Islam centuries ago. was a Christian woman of out-caste ongm. It is only a few years ago Since the new constitution of Turthat the Mission High School in the key professes to grant religious libsame town was four times emptied erty, many of these people are atof all its Hindu scholars because a tempting to shake off the hated yoke single Christian boy from the out-caste of Islam and the Young Turk Govclasses was admitted as a pupil; yet ermnent finds itself face to face with here were the out-castes actually the question what attitude it should teaching the Brahmans! And this is show toward these attempts. At by no means an isolated case. In present the Stavriotes, as they are many of our mission-schools and col- called, are making great efforts to obleges Brahman students are taught by tain their rights. out-caste masters. The hereditary custodians of learning are actually sitting The Stavriotes, who live in the at the feet of the despised out-castes." neighborhood of the cloisters of -C. M. S. Review. Vasilu and Peristera and within the diocese of Trapezunt, Erzerum, Neo- Self-help in India caesarea (Niksar), and Chaldia, num- ber about 50,000. The Turkish Gov- In the Madura field, India, in the ernment considered them Mohamerection of the Albert Victor Hospital, medan, but they adhered secretly to I7,o00 rupees were contributed, almost the ceremonies of their former reevery anna of which was a gift from ligion. They elected their own Monatives, professing the Hindu faith, to hammedan teachers, but they had also its endowment. As Dr. Frank Van their own priests, who performed mar- Allen well says, "Christianity must be riages, baptisms, and other religious advancing in the good graces and ceremonies in a hidden church secret- ly and by night. Each one of these
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
Stavriotes had two names, a Christian the leaders of India declare that what and a Mohammedan. In the mosques t~~y ~eed at present is not more pothey prayed with the Turks, but used htlcal mftuence, but added wisdom and Christian prayers. a fuller ethical qualification that they After the revolution of last year they telegraphed the Young Turks may well use the powers already in and demanded public recognition as their possession.-REv. J. P. JONES in Christians. This recognition has not the Congregationalist. yet been granted in spite of the fact that the new Turkish Government has Marked Progresa in the Punjab promised complete religious liberty. Nine years ago, a little over a year aofftetrhehiLs achoonrseecDraitoicoens,e,BvisihsiotpedLeNfarrooy~ Indian Movement Toward wal and left on record an expression Self-government of his profound disappointment at the The people of India are now enter- gst~argdneadntfrcoomndtihtieonmoisfsitohneardyistproiic~tt re- of i!l~ upon an interesting, advanced po- view. Only twelve candidates were lItical career. It is worth remember- presented for confirmation, tho the ing, by those who have abused the baptized Christians were about a thou- British Government in India, that the sand in number, and no Bishop had people are now possest of a large visited the district for five years, and degree of political rights and blessings. everyone of the twelve was connected In the more than eight hundred mu- as a servant or otherwise with the nicipa!iti,es, a large majority of the mission.. :rhe Bishop wrote, "In no commiSSIOners are elected by the peo- other miSSIOn which I have visited in ple. What is more rmemajaorrkitaybleofsttihll~ is the fact that the the Punjab have I met with a state of members of the provincial legislative affairs in the least resembling this."
bodies are now elected by Indian vo- The Bishop's latest visit was in De- ters. This is a strange anomaly in a cember last, and on that occasion he country whose people are still subject wrot.e, "I do .not. remember on any to a foreign power. It should be stated, prevlO~s occaSlOn m the ten years of however, that the viceroy is possest my episcopate to have observed in of vetoing power in the case of all any place such striking signs of prog- legislation which he may regard as ress as I have found here on this subversive of the paramount power. visit after a lapse of two years." He Recently an Indian gentleman was ap- was particularly struck with the liber- pointed as the law member (equiva- ality of the Christians. He dedicated lent to our attorney-general) of the two village churches erected at the Supreme Government. There is no people's own expense, and on two oc- position in India to-day, save that of casions after he had preached, Rs. 50 the viceroy and of a governor of a and Rs. 57 was given in the collection.
province, which is not open to the na- He wrote in the log-book: "In my tives of that land. thirty years of mission work I have This, of course, does not make In- never seen the least like this among dia an independent colony; but it car- people of the poor and comparatively ries the people far on toward that ignorant type with which we are deal- position, and will train them to govern ing here. I feel perfectly certain that themselves in due time on colonial this money would not be forthcoming lines within the empire. At the last if the work of the Church had not National Congress meeting in Madras, got a most real hold upon them.'"
the immense assembly, by a unanimous Signs of Amity and Comity vote, exprest to the Government and At the recent meeting <;>f the Gen- eral Assembly of the South India to the British people, its deep gratitude United Church, one of the visiting delegates was Rev. H. Risch, of the for this added gift of power and op- portunity bestowed upon .them. And
Basel Mission, working on the west one is a widow who owns some prop- coast in Malabar. This mission has erty and the other a Buddhistic nun seriously entertained the question of of good family. The widow has been joining the South India United vilified and vituperated, and even mal- Church. Two delegates were present treated by her relatives, since her de- from the Ceylon and India General cision to be baptized became known, Mission, a lay mission working chief- so that the missionaries in the lonely ly in the region of Bangalore. More station ask for especial prayer for the significant still was the presence of two women, who are the first fruits four clergymen of the Church of Eng- from the higher caste after many years land; of these three (one being an of labor. Indian) were members of the Church Missionary Society, while the fourth ASIA the local chaplain of the English Church. These brethren, while recog- Western A.ia-The Situation in nizing that great difficulties exist to prevent their union with other bodies, Moslem Lands unanimously exprest their desire that the time should come when they Turkey, Persia and Arabia, the should not have to be "left out in the three great Moslem lands of the nearer cold." East, have experienced greater indus- trial, intellectual, social and religious A New Mission in Bengal changes within the past four years than befel them in the past four cen- The people known as Disciples of turies. This awakening of western Christ, or Churches of Christ, have Asia is no less a challenge than is the commenced missionary operations at call of the Far East, with its unprece- DaItonganj, western Bengal. For dented opportunities. The impending about ten months Mr. Paul Singh has struggle between the Cross and the been laboring successfully in the dis- Crescent for supremacy in western trict, and several converts have been Asia is as full of grave possibilities as baptized. Mr. and Mrs. G. P. Pitt- is the Moslem menace in Africa, while, man, of Melbourne, Australia, have if we consider the overwhelming inrecently joined the mission, which is fluence which western Asia has always controlled by an English committee. exercised throughout the Dark Con- There are no other missionaries in the tinent, and its strategic position and district. Temporary premises are at power in the Moslem world, we can present being occupied in the town, not help feel that here is the center but permanent quarters will shortly be where the forces are assembling for secured. Daltonganj itself has about the final conflict. Altho the wisest 7,000 inhabitants, and there are many missionaries and Christian statesmen villages within easy reach.-Bombay are agreed that nothing in Turkey or Guardian. Persia is yet ended or settled, some- thing has begun in those lands which The Station at Poo Abandoned all eyes are strained to understand.
In 1865 the Moravian missionaries The countries under consideration founded the Poo Station in western have a total area of no less than 2,600,- Himalaya. Hard has been the task of 000 square miles, ten times the size sowing the seed of the Gospel, and of France, or nearly that of all the little fruit appeared to encourage the United States. Within this gre.at area faithful laborers. A few members of there is a total population of about the low caste accepted Christ, but none 36,000,000 souls, 30,000,000 of which of the high.caste. In November, 1909, are Moslems. Persia, Turkey and after more than forty-four years of Arabia have each held a place of supatient labor, two women of the higher premacy in the history of Islam. Aracaste have applied for baptism. The bia is the cradle of its creed, Persia of its philosophies, and Turkey of its politics. Within the boundaries of these five Moslem lands, Turkey, ment money has been assigned as cap- Palestine, Syria, Persia, Arabia, there ital for the enterprise.-REv. H. J.
are at present over 600 Protestant mis- GARDNER, Central Turkey.
sionaries engaged in educational, med- ical and evangelistic work. The Bible Making an Arabic Reference Bible has been translated into all the lan- guages of western Asia, and a large Dr. F. E. Hoskins gives us some Christian literature prepared for its idea of the tremendous task involved polyglot people. At the. Beirut Press in making an Arabic Reference Bible alone, 60,000,000 pages of Christian -a work on which he is now engaged, books were printed in a single year, and which will occupy him for four and in one month orders were on file years more. He says: for 100,000 copies of the Arabic "During these past 18 months, in Scriptures, including eighteen cases of spite of the many interruptions and all Bibles sent to Shanghai for the Mos- my other work, I have succeeded in lems of China. getting more than one-fourth of the The American missionaries were the whole Bible ready. It has involved pioneers of modern education in every more hours of toil than I ever put city of western Asia. Twoscore mis- upon any other item of work, and will sion hospitals and dispensaries dot the need at least two years steady toil to map from Constantinople to Aden, complete this side of the work. The and from Smyrna to Kirman. Med- second part of the same task is to read ical missionaries have not only dis- all the proofs and oversee the making • armed suspicion and prejudice, but of electroplates for this big Bible. If have won the lifelong friendship of we can make on an .average one plate 10,000 of the people. One hospital in per day, this second process will re- Arabia had 13,397 out-patients last quire over I,{OO working days, or conyear.-REv. S. M. ZWEMER. siderably over three years. To double From the Scene of the Massacre the typesetting plant would be a great- er expense than we could carry. It Much of Adana and Tarsus and the takes about 600 separate pieces of villages about are in ruins and ashes. type to set up a corresponding English Thousands of widows, mothers and Reference Bible, but our fonts for this sisters have been forced to face life Bible in Arabic contain more than homeless, foodless and defenseless be- three thousand separate pieces. To cause about 25,000 fathers, husbands, keep these all straight in the printed sons and brothers fell in the awful page is one of the biggest tasks imag- days of last spring, when men of one inable. We read every proof three faith slew men of another and the times over, and frequently have to call land was filled with horror. It is this for a fourth proof and read it a fourth situation which has led the VaIi to time before we can pass it on to the form a commission of industries in hands of the electroplater.
order to provide a means of liveli- If you do not hear much of me during hood for poor girls and women of the next two years you will know what every sect and faith. To accomplish I am trying to do to the glory of God, this the commission aims to revive .and and the extension of His kingdom.
develop the Oriental embroidery, lace- These references are the result of the work and handweaves and find a mar- life-labors of a long line of scholars, 14et for the finished articles. For the and few who have not looked into such carrying out of this commendable pur- matters have any idea of their exceed- pose the VaH has framed a constitu- ing great value. I know that many a tion which provides for the organiza- human heart will get comfort and help tion of a central commission and and strength from them many years branch commissions in several points after all my toil upon them is over and in the province; $18,000 of govern- forgotten." Jewa Floc:ki… to Paleatine sects, and both make claims which they can not substantiate. According to a special cable dispatch to the New York Times, from Russia, The leaders in the new liberal move- Per-sia and other lands, the Jews are ment in Persia seem to aim at Chrispouring into the Holy Land, encour- tian ideals, while they retain the name aged by the recent revolution in Tur- of Islam. The people wish a change key. In Jerusalem they constitute from the old corruptions in politics three-fourths of the population, and and religion. They need Jesus Christ. at Jaffa, Tiberias, Safed and Haifa they are found by tens of thousands. CHINA Almost the entire plain of Esdrae10n is in Jewish hands, with prosperous Imperial Edicts Affecting Missions colonies here and there from Dan to Beersheba. The valley of the Jordan, An article in the Chinese Recorder once the property of Sultan Abdul for January gives extracts from no Hamid, is eagerly sought after by less than fifteen imperial edicts issued ] ewish capitalists and syndicates of in 1809, which "had reference to, or Zionists. The value of land has risen special connection with, and influence fourfold. upon the work of Christian missions." This fact speaks convincingly for the The Outlook in Persia conviction that the Gospel has won for itself a large place in the Celestial The promise of progress in Persia Empire. has not been fulfilled, and life and liberty still seem to be uncertain. The A High Type of Chinese Christian special correspondent of the London Times recently wrote a very gloomy A living illustration of the fact that account of the condition of the country. On almost every road bold dep- the Chinese are by no means lacking redations by brigands are continually reported; a Russian consular party in intellect or in any other essential was recently attacked, and all travelers are in danger. Ispahan itself has only traits of character was seen in Lona handful of police for its defense, and lawlessness is common in the city. Dr. don not long since, when Mr. Tong Emmeline Stuart was held up by footpads when passing from one mission- Kai-su:t visited that city on his way house to another at 6 :30 P.M. She was accompanied by a man with a lantern to the United States, among the first and her life was threatened. Formerly the missionaries have been treated band of Chinese students sent by the with great respect, and such an outlook indicates a serious state of affairs. Chinese Government. They were re- Islam and Israel in Persia called before their studies were com- An article in our September number pleted, because it was feared that they on "Israel and Islam" contained a typographical error in the foot-note, were imbibing revolutionary ideas. He which stated that "missionaries are planted in every Mohammedan city of became a Christian, is to-day a mem- 10,000 inhabitants." It should have read roo,ooo inhabitants. There seems ber of the Wai-wu-pu (Ministry of to be no good ground for believing in any alliance between Islam and Israel Foreign Affairs), and was chosen to and there is little hope of any radical and efficient reform in Islam. The represent his country at the Shanghai Babists and Behaists are antagonistic Opium Commission last February, where he made a remarkable speech in introducing the resolutions pro- posed by China. It culminated in an appeal to the Christian conscience, and to that "law higher than all human laws, a law greater than all economic laws, a law that transcends even the law of nature . the eternal law of heaven, which, through Con- fucius, says: Do not unto others what thou wouldst not have others do unto thee, and which, through Jesus Christ, says: Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."-Bombay Guardian. A Chinese Paul in Prison The Lord restored him to conscious- ness, and these heathen concluded that Two years ago Liu Ching An, a the Great Spirit had brought him to teacher of Chinese classics in the W u- life, and they took good care of him chang Divinity School of the Prot- until his health was restored, after estant Episcopal Church, was arrested many days. Since his recovery the on the charge of being one Liu Chia- Miaos have accepted him with implicit yuin, leader of the revolutionary party confidence as their spiritual guide. in the province of Hupeh. Tho the Many of their most immoral customs charge was absolutely false, he has have been put away, and several hunbeen imprisoned ever since, in spite of the efforts of his friends to secure his dred of them have been converted and release. The influence which this man baptized, among them one of the mem- -a gentleman, a scholar, and a Chris- bers of the mob which tried to murder tian-has exerted upon all with whom Mr. Pollard. The language spoken by he has come in contact during the the Miaos has been reduced to writing dark days iu prison, reminds one by Rev. Pollard, and the Gospel of strongly of the story of Paul's impris- Mark has been translated into it and onment. Two successive jailers who printed.
had personal charge of him have been The Tibetan Lama Removed converted, and are now preparing for baptism. His father (who has recent- The Chinese Government has dely died), his mother, and his brother posed the Dalai Lama as head of the have all embraced Christianity, led to Tibetan Government, and in an official it by him, and his former pupils in the statement explains its action on the Divinity School look up to him almost ground that the nominal ruler had as to a Paul, seeing in him not only deserted the capital following an attheir ideal teacher, but a Christian tempt by him to organize a general confessor. And in the darkness and revolt. The official statement follows: loneliness of his cell, Liu China An bears no grudge against those who "The Dalai Lama, upon his arrival have wronged him. at Lhasa from Peking, circulated, with the object of organizing a general re- A Missionary to the Miaos volt, these rumors: First, that China intended to exterminate Lamaism; and The Miaos are a tribe of aboriginal second, that British trade in effect was Chinese, living in the Yunnan prov- injuring Tibet. The Dalai Lama then ince, and numbering about 3,000,000. took measures to thwart this trade, Many centuries ago the Chinese drove whereupon China became alarmed and them into the mountainous parts of ordered 2,000 troops to go to Lhasa the almost inaccessible province. There with the object of preserving the peace they still live, suspicious of everyone and affording protection. When the else. Four years ago Rev. S. Pollard, Dalai Lama learned of the above, the of the M. E. Church, went among Peking Government ordered the Chi- them. They received him with great nese resident to reason with the Dalai coldness and suspicion, but after a Lama, who refused to listen, and on time decided that the man's motives in the 12th secretly left Lhasa with his visiting them were good. To show his followers. The resident searched in- confidence and good will, the native effectively, whereupon China deposed chief offered him two of his daughters the Dalai Lama, ordered the Tibetans for wives, but the missionary naturally to elect his successor, and issued a declined. The refusal caused the peo· decree ordering the protection of pIe to believe that, after all, the for- Lamaism and the strict observance of eigner had come to them with evil the existing treaties with foreign pow- purposes. He was beaten and left out- ers concerning Tibet, with the pur- side one of the villages, almost dead. pose of preserving the status quo." Upriaing Againat Opium-amoking the dues had been paid at the port of Important testimony to the progress entry, a recognized, legitimate article of the anti-opium movement in China of commerce until the ten years agreed comes through .a recently published re- upon between the two governments port of Sir Alexander Hosie, acting h<!-d expired. It asked that the shops commercial attache to the British Le- mIght be reopened and the opium trade gation at Peking. The North China resumed in the city. Thus British Herald thus comments upon what it merchants place money above men.
considers the most significant part of KOREA the report: "By far the most hopeful feature is the strong emphasis that .. Japan to Absorb Korea? is laid on the steady growth of a new public opinion against the practise of The papers from the Far East reopium-smoking. 'It is doubtful,' says port a continuance of the disturbed the writer, 'whether any question conditions in Korea, but it would seem has ever stirred the Chinese Em- that Japan has not adopted any espire so profoundly as that of opium pecially severe measures following the suppression; and public opinion, assassination of Prince Ito. Much is backed by a young but growing pa- made of the statement by a Japanese triotism, is gradually but surely brand- paper that certain Koreans are urging ing opium-smoking as an evil that that a petition be presented to the must be eradicated.' In Shanghai it is Emperor of Japan which, in effect, pointed out that 'young men shun the asks for the incorporation of Korea opium-houses, which have in the past into the Japanese Empire. The petition been their fashionable after-dinner re- frankly admits that unless Japan exersort.' In Canton the efforts of the cises larger powers in the Peninsula, authorities are said to be strongly sup- thus accepting a larger measure of reported by public opinion. 'A con- sponsibility, it is not possible to re- store order in Korea. Another party siderable moral reaction against is violently opposed to the step. It opium-smoking has set in, and num- would seem that not only the control, bers of moderate smokers are volun- but the absorption to Japan will be tarily breaking themselves of that the ultimate outcome of the Korean habit." situation.
Britiah Con.ul Hinder. Opium Reform When permission was granted last Some Results of the Gospel April to close the opium dens as speed- The principal societies at work in ily as possible, the Ku Cheng Reform this Peninsula number six, and of Society gave a public dinner and held these four are Presbyterian (North- a thanksgiving meeting, which was at- ern, Southern, Canadian and Austra- tended by the gentlemen belonging to lian), and two are Methodist (North- the American Methodist and Church ern and Southern). In addition to Missionary Societies. There were these there are a Baptist and a Salva- signs of rejoicing throughout the city, tion Army force of about twenty for- banners flying, etc. On July 17th the eign workers. The French Roman reform was carried out with general Catholics have forty or fifty foreign satisfaction, and all the opium shops priests, who live at about forty dif- in the city were closed. Some were, ferent stations scattered over the coun- however, reopened in a few days, ow- try and claim a large following.
ing to a strong protest sent through The Methodists and Presbyterians the British consul from the firm of together have a force of 262 mission- Jardine, Matheson & Co., in Fu Chau. aries, 42,244 baptized members, 50,- This protest contended that the Ku 5I6 catechumens, and 76,280 adher- Cheng magistrate had broken treaty ents. The contributions to all causes obligations, which made opium, once amounted last year to $I32.742.
GENERAL MISSIONARY
From Sixty Christians to Forty Thousand the large cities, and none of the coun- The other day, while Mr. Whitte- try being neglected in the plans for more was calling on the local magis- work. The board of translators promtrate (a heathen), the magistrate ad- ise to have the complete Bible in the mitted to him that one-tenth of the native Korean script before the end people of Syen Chun County of nearly of the year 1909. The New Testa- 50,000 people are Christians, and that ment has long been translated, and more than one-half of the people of portions of the Old Testament, but Syen Chun City are Christians. Re- for the rest, the Koreans have been cently I attended a banquet given by dependent on the Chinese version. The the Koreans upon the opening of a various missions unite in the publica- tion of a monthly organ, known as night-school here. We sat at the place the Korea Mission Field, which gives of honor, with the above-mentioned live, up-to-date information about the magistrate on one side, and the pastor progress of the Kingdom of God in of the above-mentioned 5,000 Chris- Korea. tians on the other. My companion remarked that the pastor is the real JAPAN magistrate of the town-that he has Missionary Spirit Among Japanese more influence, and is looked up to The Westminster calls attention to more than the magistrate in office; the fact that the "Japanese church beand yet, only a few years before Mr.· gan the celebration of the fiftieth an- Whittemore reached this place in 1897, niversary of the introduction of Christhat pastor was a heathen, the poorest tianity, not by great meetings and of the poor, with the rags with which eulogies of leaders such as Drs. Hephe was clothed the best emblem of burn, Brown and Verbeck, who did the only religion he had. Now he so much in early days, but by the ministers daily to the spiritual needs gathering of Japanese Christians to of more than half the population of pray and plan that by March, 1910, the this city, is the chief personage in the membership of the Japanese church the city, and is about to move into the should be doubled." At the close of best native residence in the city-a parsonage built by his own people at these gatherings a Japanese pastor arose and said: "What we must a cost of less than $400 gold. To preach is Christ-the living Christ, give you a vision of the transforma- Christ incarnate, Christ crucified, tion which Mr. Whittemore has seen Christ dead and buried, Christ risentake place before his eyes-those 60 Christians with which he started have the living Christ, the only hope of increased to 40,000 (including bap- Japan." At this meeting a young Japanese who had spent ten years in tized and catechumens, 2,000 each, ac- China and knew the language, offered cording to statistics of 1908), plus to go thither as a missionary; and the another 30,000 who attend church leaders of the meeting declared that services, and are fairly on the way to "as Japan had sent her missionaries to believe.-REv. H. A. RHODES in All Formosa, Korea and Manchuria, so the World. also, tho the Chinese are hostile in Cases of Christian Comity and Unity race, and have been our enemies in war, we must show that we love them All the missions in Korea have and want them to love our Lord and united in the publication of a hymn- Master." book. Within a year of its issue, the whole of the first two editions of 120,- AMERICA 000 was sold. Arrangements have just The Meaning of the Laymen's Movement been consummated whereby the whole Silas McBee, editor of The Church- of Korea is now apportioned to the man, has recently written: "The Lay- various missions, no two missions men's Missionary Movement has for working the same territory, except in its purpose to serve Christ in Christ's
way. It is organized to concentrate to move forward, conquering and to not only the minds, but the hearts and conquer, in His name, who is the De- souls of Christians of all names upon sire of nations and the Savior of men."
two great facts; upon Christ, the Su- preme Fact of human history, and The Four-square League then upon the fact that of those for At the St. Louis Laymen's Conwhom He died and lives forevermore, vention more than one man was moved about 900,000,000 are living to-day who have never heard of His coming to announce that he had determined into the world. This movement has for the future to give at least one its being in the belief that if divided thousand or two thousand dollars a Christendom can be brought face to year for foreign missions. One of face with these two facts it will see the speakers suggested that the prothe mind of Christ more clearly, and gram of Jesus was a four-sided oneseeing, it will follow where He leads. an equal emphasis being placed upon God's will is absolute unity-the rec- Jerusalem, Judea, Samaria, and the onciliation of the world. His king- uttermost part of the earth, and that dom exists to accomplish His will. Its this latter side of the quadrilateral had existence is actual and visible, not not been proportionately provided for imaginary or invisible. Its unity is of by the Christian Church. Putting the its essence. This truth is recognized two ideas together, a number of men in the ;:':)tate. The unity of a nation met, and as the result of much conis the nation. To attack the visible ference, decided that they would asunity of His kingdom is to attack the sociate in a league those who felt kingdom; to do violence to the will moved (1) to give annually in at least and mind and love of the King him- four figures ($1,000 or more); (2) self. As there is unity, so there is who would endeavor to induce liberality in the nation-difference, di- three others to join them in the versity, division in thought, and be- pledge, thus making of themlief, in party alJegiance and organiza- selves four; (3) who would work tion-all the one nation with loyalty. to lead the whole Church to give at And yet the nation is but the shadow least fourfold its present offering of lent us to learn the substance of the service and substance to foreign miseternal kingdom. How dare we pro- sions; and (4) who would promote the tect the unity and liberty of the na- idea of each congregation increasing tion while we mar the unity and crys- its foreign missionary contributions to tallize the liberty of the Kingdom of at least one-fourth of the total giving Christ? to Christian work.-Men and Mis- sions. "The Laymen's Missionary Move- ment is based upon the unalterable A Home Missionary Hero conviction that if Christians will fair- ly face these two facts, will honestly At the memorial service held in hon- work together to bring home those or of Bishop Hare, recently deceased, who know not that a home is prepared after 37 years of most devoted serv- for them, differences of conviction, ice in behalf of the Indians in Dakota, diversities of administration, divisions it was said: "When he first went to incident to racial conditions and his- Niobrara it was quite possible for him torical development, will all assume to have read a sign offering to their places in a true proportion under any white man a bonus of $250 the principle of the unity of the king- for the scalp of any Indian brought dom and the liberty of the sons of to the office of the county clerk.
God. First things will come first. The The Indians also had inherited unity of the family of God, with in- bitter hatred of the whites. He under- finite diversity in that unity, will en- took the stupendous task, which any able the Church as the body of Christ man might have held useless, of rec-
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
onciliation. He interpreted the one to in that reasoned combination of effort the other, so that to-day in South Da- by which many attacks become essenkota the red man knows the white tially one. This is the wide difference as brother. No lesser man could have between the blow of a single great done this. He was the highest ex- projectile and of several smaller of pression of the higher race; showing the same aggregate weight-the difthe bounteous courtesy of the Chris- ference between a shock and an tian gentleman, he gave of his best earthquake. The smaller are likely to the red man. Not only was he to lack simultaneousness of imscholar and saint and man of affairs; pact; and in concentrated mohe lived in tents among the Indians mentum they are certain to fall short at their convocations, brown children of the larger." The Admiral is of clambered upon him, men and wo- the opinion that it will be well if the men adored him and kissed the skirts members return home from the conof his coat. He was entirely and de- ference "with a certain Godly disconvotedly theirs. He proved, too, their tent with our divisions and with a interpreter to Washington, seeking persuasion that through the mission substantial justice for them, and teach- field God has in this something yet ing them patience and trust under to reveal to us." what often seemed cruel and unrighteous treatment." The Crusade Against the Cigarette Whither Student Volunteers Have Gone The State of Minnesota has led the way in very radical statutory legisla- Since 1886 no less than 4,346 have tion against the cigaret, making it been dispatched to the foreign field, penal to sell or give away cigarets or commissioned by about 30 missionary cigaret-papers. Iowa, Missouri, Wissocieties. Of the number 1,253 were consin, Michigan and Indiana have had sent to China (446 to Africa), India (including Burma and Ceylon) laws against this obnOXIOUs and dele- 840, Japan 374, South America 266, terious practise, which is especially de- Korea 200, Turkey 157, Mexico 133, structive to the young. The medical West Indies 128, Philippines 127, examiner for West Point applicants Persia 39, Arabia 21, etc. has publicly stated that of candidates refused many were cigaret smokers.
An Admiral on Sectarian Divisions A World-wide Convention In the February Monthly News In point of cosmopolitanism the Sheet of the World Missionary Con- World's Sunday-school Convention in ference, Admiral A. T. Mahan, Washington, May I9th-24th, will U.S.N., has "A Call to Consider Se- doubtless be more widely representariously Our Divisions," in which he tive than any other Christian gathersays: "Christendom at present is en- ing ever held, going beyond even the gaged in, and purposes still further Ecumenical Missionary Conference in to press, a holy war, a war of offense, New York in 1900. In addition to of spiritual conquest, for the exten- delegates from every province of Cansion of the kingdom of God; and ada and every State and Territory in Christendom, at the same time, is af- the United States-the number of flicted at home by a state of division these being restricted so that hundreds, which renders its action, at best, that or thousands, who would attend can of an alliance with the historical weak- not secure delegates' credentialsness therein inhering, rather than that there will be official representatives of a united nation concentrated in from the following fifty-one countries: force as well as in object. The on- Russia, Norway, Sweden, Denmark, set, consequently, is not in mass, but, Holland, Belgium, Spain, Portugal, as it were, in disconnected assaults; France, Germany, Austria-Hungary. aiming at the same result bu,t lacking
Switzerland, Italy, Bulgaria, Rou- plexing labor, social and religious mania, Turkey, Syria, Bohemia, Eng- problems. It is hopeful that the reland, Ireland, Wales, China, Japan, ligious problem is being courageously Korea, India, Malaysia, Siam, Laos, attacked, and that the Holy Scriptures Egypt, Arabia, Algeria, Kongo, South are being scattered among these di- Africa, Palestine, Persia, Mexico, verse races.-Bible Society Record. Australia, New Zealand, West Indies, Philippine Islands, Hawaii, Canada, Good Will Mission, North Dakota Central America, Argentina, Chili, Brazil, Uruguay, Colombia and Dutch A correspondent who visited the Guiana. The list of foreign delegates Good Will Mission of the Presbyterian has not yet been completed. Church, on the Sesseton Reservation, North Dakota, found a church and A Notable Example two larger buildings, with a number of smaller ones. The work was first In 1909 the churches of Wilming- begun in 1870 under the direction of the late Rev. Stephen R. Riggs. Since ton, N. c., contributed to foreign that time the growth of the school has made the schoolhouse too small for missions $17,125.00; in 1910, the their one hundred and fifteen scholars, and children are daily turned away for churches of Wilmington, N. c., want of room. The superintendent is W. K. Morris. He has several assisthave pledged themselves for $31,- ants. In the industrial department we 000.00, a per capita of $5.36. The find the following branches taught: First Presbyterian Church of Wil- carpentering, blacksmithing, shoema- king, farming and housework. It is a mington, N. c., in 1909, paid for for- most encouraging field. Here is lo- cated the only boarding school maineign missions, $II,483.00, a per capita tained by the Presbyterian Church for of $17.26; in 1910, the First Presby- more than thirty thousand Sioux In- dians. The great pressing need is a terian Church of Wilmington, N. c., schoolhouse that all who come can be admitted and learn of the heavenly has pledged $22,200.00, a per capita of friend. The mission is under the care $33.38. of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. The California Home-mission Problem A New Moravian Church in Labrador Rev. A. Wesley Mell is now secretary of the Pacific agency of the Amer- A new church has been erected durican Bible Society. The report he ing the past year at Nain, Labrador, sends us for 1909 is full of interest. and the Eskimos have rendered volun- The sunny valleys of California, with tary aid in the work of building. their fruits and flowers, have attracted Bishop Martin, the president of the large numbers of people from many Labrador Mission, and the minister in nationalities, and the Bible Society charge of the Nain congregation, sends its colporteurs among them. writes: 50,000 Italians dwell in San Francisco and the Bay cities; there are 65,000 "As soon as the lumber was landed Spanish-speaking Mexicans there; from the ship, both men and women 70,000 Portuguese immigrants dwell cheerfully came carrying beams and on the long Californian coast; and boards. The necessary stones for the there are also Bible-loving Finns, and foundation were hauled on a dogmany Scandinavians. Rev. N. P. Neil- sledge from a mile away. Day after day son is working among the Scandina- we kept at work, never hearing a word vian races. Thousands of Poles live of complaint that it was too heavy, and in California; and there are also sev- never a hint that it would go better eral large Armenian colonies with two strong, self-supporting churches. The North American Indian is also in California, .and now numerous Asiatics, including Chinese, Japanese, Koreans and more lately Indian lahorers, are adding to the coast's per-
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
or faster if there were pay attached Trinidad Miaaions to it. As the work advanced so rapidly, we even began to entertain thoughts Rev. Dr.. John Morton has spent of finishing our foundation before the forty years III the West Indies workfamilies left for their sealing-posts. ing on Trinidad. His health broke The Eskimos carried sand in half- down in Nova Scotia, and he went lbushel baskets, and right w'ell do the there to find among East Indian coowomen and girls work." lies, imported as laborers on sugar and cocoa plantations, a grand opportunity. Missions Prospering in Mexico He came back to Nova Scotia, told what he had seen, and himself volun- To-day all the leading denomina- teered to go as a missionary. This is -tions have missions in Mexico, and a part of his report of the field and the territory is so divided up that the work: there is no city or town of any considerable size where the Gospel may "The Hindu population in the island not be heard. The different denomi- now numbers 10S,ooo-about a third nations are drawing nearer together of the whole. When Doctor Morton in all lines of work. Most of them went there, there was no Christianity keep to an arrangement not now to among them, and no schools. There ,enter any territory already occupied has been given them education and by some other denomination unless printed books in their own language, it is sufficiently large to furnish work improved agricultural methods, and to both. In some cases a friendly mode of life, and the Gospel. There arrangement has been made between is a Christian population of ten or two churches to divide up the terri- twelve thousand, and it will be impos.- tory occupied by both, leaving only sible for the children growing up to one Christian church in a place. The be idolaters as their parents were. It American Bible Society helps all de- has been well worth while." nominations. There is an evangelical hymn-book used by nearly all the EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN <churches. A Christian literature is being prepared and is read by an ever- The World Missionary Conference :increasing number of intelligent men and women. In 1901 the two largest Eleven hundred delegates from all Presbyterian bodies united their four parts of the Christian world, and rep- Presbyteries to form a synod-the resenting all the Reformed Churches, Presbyterian Church of Mexico. There will be expected to meet in Edinburgh is reason to hope that further steps in the month of June. These ambasin this general direction by other sadors of the Cross will meet to disdenominations may be taken in the cuss actual conditions. The confernot distant future. Year after year ence is a sacred council of war-a there is now held a convention of prelude, let us hope, to a world-wide Christian workers, largely made up advance upon those unhappy regions of Sunday-school workers and mem- where "death and darkness reign." bers of the young people's societies. In preparation for the meetings, com- From five to six hundred Protestants, munications have been opened with traveling on special trains, meeting for 1,500 of the most distinguished misa week in some city, and with en- sionaries now upon the field, and the thusiasm carrying out really fine pro- discussions will be based upon their grams, with especially good mus-ie, is reports. After all, the supreme need making a fine impression on the coun- is that of Life. The apostolic band try, and it is daily becoming more evi- had neither numbers nor worldly presdent that Protestantism is becoming tige and power, but each man could a power in the -life of Mexico. say: "I live, yet not I, but Christ liveth in me I" If the breath of Life Di- vine swept through the churches of to-day, thos(! churches would allow
themselves no rest-"and give Him priestly interference. At present the till He make Jeru- religious education given in the State no rest . school is called "neutral." The pity of it all is that France has nothing to salem a praise in the earth."-London offer the school child between the bald negations of unbelief on the one hand, Christian. and the gross errors of Rome on the other. Will it ever seek a third meas- London Miuionary Society ure? Who can tell? This may be God's method of introducing into According to the L. M. S. Chron- France "a more excellent way." icle, the estimated budget for 1910- 19II provides for an income of $750,- Swedish Missionary Society 000 and an expenditure of $15,000 beyond that sum. A discussion arose In 1878 the Swedish Missionary as to the advisability of further re- Society (Svenska Missions forbundet) trenchment, but ultimately it was de- separated from the Evangelical Nacided to trust, in faith and hope, that tional Society (Evangelisca Foster- God's people would find the means. lands stiftelsens) because the latter And so the forward policy prevailed refused to send out missionaries who once more. Rev. H. M. Dauncey re- would not subscribe to the Augsburg cently made a startling statement Confession. The society has had a showing how lavishly Rome launches rapid growth, and employs 107 misher missionary crusade. He is now sionary workers in its four fields. Its on his way back to Papua, and-re- first missionaries went to the Kongo ferring to the strength of the Ro- Independent State in 1881. The work manist forces in his district, he said has been carried on near the waterthat while the L. M. S. sent only one falls, and upon the 7 stations (to which married couple to Delena, the Vati- another in the French Kongo has been can sends one archbishop, one bishop, added very recently), now are 51 laone father and one mother superior, borers. Of the 126 workers sent out priests, nuns and lay brothers to the since 1881, 36 per cent fell victims of number of 76! Rev. G. Currie Mar- the pernicious climate. The number tin and Mr. Hawkins are still pur- of baptized natives is 1,834, and in the suing their journey through tl"te Chi- 151 day-schools and its several indusnese stations and are wonderfully im- trial schools, 5,II4 pupils receive inprest with all they see. struction. The missionary printing- office has published a number of school THE CONTINENT and other books, and is issuing a monthly religious magazine for the na- France VI. Rome tives.
Once more there is open war be- In China, the province Hu- Pei was tween the Clericals and the State in occupied in 1890. Its 7 stations and France. The Archbishop of Rheims 25 outstations have 33 missionary is being prosecuted for libel by the workers, and 800 native Christians, Teachers' Association of the depart- while the 17 schools contained 400 pument. The Archbishop had accused pils. them of "teaching atheism and immorality, and falsifying the history of In East Turkestan, where the so- France." These words, of course, ciety commenced work among the Momust be Clerically interpreted and un- hammedans and Chinese in Kashgar derstood. Behind the accusation is and Jarkand in 1894, it is the only the demand that the priest shall rule Protestant agency at work. in the schools of the State. Already Romanist parents are invited to with- A small work within the Caucasus draw their children from the State is carried on by 6 workers of the soschools, so that the issues involved ciety from Tifiis as the center. It has in this conflict are wide and deep. The borne much fruit. W,OQO teachers ar~ ~lmost all against The Swedish Missionary Society has pupils received instruction. Hospitals also worked among Swedish seamen to the number of nearly 100 minister in Petersburg, Sunderland, and Lon- to the sick and suffering. Printing- don, .and is busily engaged in Home presses to the number of 16 are kept mission and Sunday-school extension busy, and the Bible is supplied in all work in Sweden. the principal languages. In Uganda, The Methodist Bogy in Rome one-half of the 700,000 inhabitants are Christians. In Cape Colony, about Surely all readers of the MISSION- 200,000 are Christians.
ARY REVIEW will welcome further in- The Kongo Oppression formation concerning that mission in Emphasis is given to the fact of the Eternal City, which has evoked the high-handed oppression of the an utterance from the head of the Ro- Kongo State authorities, in that. a man Catholic Church, as well as from raid was made on some of the Viltwo American archbishops, Ireland lages near Luebo for the purpose of and O'Connell, and so has gained a catching men to work on one of the first-class advertisement. It dates railways now being built. Later an from early in the seventies, .and is official went to Luebo to procure a possest of a central location with sev- number for work on the same railway. eral buildings; of which one is valued The missionaries declined to give the names. Mr. Morrison, writing of this at $335,000, containing a large au- matter, says: "We are at our wit's end dience-room, Sunday-schools, a. th.eo- out here to know what to do. It logical and a boys' school, a pnntmg seems that the government has gone mad in the treatment of the natives, plant and a book-store. The women's and yet no one will come to their work centers in another building, in- help." The misrepresentations recluding a school for girls with all garding the work of the Protesta~t grades from kindergarten upward, missionary societies, and the unfair through a twelve-year course, and w~th treatment in refusing to grant con- 270 in attendance last year. An m- cessions of small tracts of land for dustrial department is sustained and new mission stations, led the Kongo a faculty numbering 30. This build- Missionary Conference to adopt resoing has been outgrown and is soon to lutions in which vigorous protest is be exchanged for three others with made against the continued denial of accommodations for more than 500. what was plainly within the rights of Another school for girls is taught by the missionaries. It seems perfectly Miss Italia Garibaldi, a granddaugh- clear that Catholics secure concessions ter of the immortal liberator. No at almost any chosen point, however doubt such activity continued through near other mission stations, while the some'forty years, and such manifold Protestant missions are denied con- cessions hundreds of miles remote success, are abundantly sufficient to from any other mission station, and disturb the equanimity of the powers where there would be no possibility that be in the Vatican, with an echo of indignation and protest heard on this side of the ocean.
AFRICA of conflict with any state authority.- Work in the Dark Continent Christian Observer.
The population is estimated to be A Valued Missionary Returns Home 175,000,000; and among these masses It would be a cause for profound some 2,470 Protestant missionaries are regret throughout our Church that at work, with 13,089 native assistants. Rev. W. H. Sheppard, D.D., and his The number of adherents gained is wife, have felt it necessary, on account 527,800, and the communicants, 221- of Dr. Sheppard's health, to resign 156; for whom 4,790 places are pro- from our African mission. The try- vided. In the 4,000 schools, 203>400 ing climate and his arduous labors for
the past few years have impaired Dr. those who had the privilege of know- Sheppard's health to such an extent ing him. He was a man of Christlike that it is necessary for him to return self-denial, and had the spirit of to America. The self-sacrificing de- Moses, who "refused to be called the votion of this noble missionary to the son of Pharaoh's daughter; choosing people of his own race in Africa, has rather to suffer affliction with the peomade a tremendous impression upon ple of God than to enjoy the pleasures the whole Church at home, and his of sin for a season." With humility career is .a strong argument for the of spirit he endured hardship, travelsupport of Stillman Institute at Tus- ing thousands of miles in third-class caloosa, Ala., where our Church is "box" carriages, and also by deck pastraining colored men to do missionary sage on steamship on the Indian work in Africa as well as in America. Ocean, during his frequent journeys -Christian Observer. as a shepherd of Christian soldiers, and of others whom he sought to bless. OBITUARY NOTES Louis KIopsch, of New York Bishop Awdry of Japan The editor of the Christian Her- After a long and painful illness ald, who has become famous for Bishop Awdry, late Bishop of South the philanthropies conducted through Tokyo, in Japan, passed away on Jan- the agency of his paper, died in the uary 3d, aged sixty-eight. He was one German Hospital, in New York, on of a family of sixteen children, and March 7th. Since Doctor Klopsch after being at Winchester College, became proprietor of the Christian took a double first at Oxford and be- Herald, in 1892, it is estimated that came fellow and tutor of Queen's Col- through his paper, he raised and dislege. He rowed for two years in the tributed over $3,000,000 in interna- University boat. After being for a tional charities. time second-master at Winchester, he was successively head-master of Hurst- The Bowery Mission, of New York, pierpoint School, principal of Chiches- and the Children's Summer Home, at ter Theological College, rector of Am- Mount Lawn, Nyack, N. Y., were port, and Bishop of Southampton. among the regular charitable and mis- After a year as Bishop of Southamp- sionary institutions conducted by ton he became Bishop of Osaka, in Doctor Klopsch. 1895, and two years later, on the death of Bishop Bickersteth, became Bishop He was a native of Germany, being of South Tokyo. The spiritual in- born in 1852, and was educated at the fluence which he brought to bear upon public schools there. In recognition the Church of Japan has left an in- of his relief operations in the Russian delible mark upon its history, and will famine of 1892, he was received by be a power for good for generations the Czar of Russia. In 1898 he reto come. ceived the official thanks of the English Rev. D. O. Fox, of India and Indian governments for services in behalf of famine-stricken India in Rev. Daniel O. Fox, of Poona, after 1896, when he sent a cargo of corn a long and useful career, passed to his and money aggregating $4°0,000. In rest on the 8th of November last. He 1898 President McKinley appointed anived in Bombay, from America, in him one of three United States Com- 1872, and during thirty-seven years of missioners charged with the relief of service gave himself to the evangeliza- the starving reconcentrados in Cuba, tion of India as a missionary of for which purpose he raised nearly the American Methodist Episcopal Church. As a pastor, a shepherd of $200,000. the sheep, he possest unusual ability. He visited, in 1900, the famine and Mr. Fox had some characteristics cholera fields of India, and to relieve which were particularly helpful to the distress raised, through his paper, in a short period, nearly $700,000. LAllRAUOR; THE COUNTRY AND PEOPLE. By on these. topics. He has written in a c~armmg styl~ that wins the at- Wilfred T. Grenfell and Others. Illus- tention and the mterest of the read- trated. 12mo, 497 pages. $2.25, net. Macmillan & Co., New York. 1909. er. Dr. Grenfell is at his best in the description of the people whom Dr. Grenfell has discovered Lab- he knows and loves so well. He rador for the general public, and gives full justice to the many exhas now given us a full account cellent traits of character of the fisherfolk of this bleak shore. The of this !">leak and rugged country. account of the fishing industry is Everythmg of present interest in thorough, and one becomes readily Labrador is discust by experts, familiar with "quintals" and "traps" some of whom have done pioneer and "flakes" and "jiggers" and work in this country. other terms used in the realm of King Cod. The historical introduction by W. S. Wallace, of Balliol College, Ox- In the chapter on missions, Dr. ford, traces the history of Labrador Grenfell pays tribute to the splendid to earliest time, giving an account work of the Moravian missionaries of the Viking expeditions and show- a~ong ~he ~skimos, and recoging the possible knowledge of the lllzes thelr pers1stent enthusiasm and shore. that the Norsemen acquired. their noble work for this people. Mythlcal and semi-historical ac- He also tells of his own work to the counts of the country are also given, fisherfolk, giving an account of the as well as a very satisfactory ac- beginning of the hospitals and the count of the voyages of John Cabot, work of doctors and nurses. This who for all practical purposes, was he speaks of as "commending the the discoverer of Labrador. ~ospel w.ith pills and plasters," and 1S e:cceedmgly interesting. The es- The geology of Labrador is dis- tabhshment of the cooperative syscust by Prof. R. A. Daly, of the tem of stores is related, which are Massachusetts Institute of Technol- designed to bring industrial aid to ogy. Prof. Daly shows the very the fisherman. ancient origin of the Labrador, and classes as belonging to remote an- Dr. Grenfell loves dogs so much tiquity the rocks from Belle Isle that he has devoted an entire chapto Hudson Strait. An excellent ac- ter to them. He praises them greatcount of the various rocks of the ly, but tells us little of their faults. "trend" of the mountain ranges He also gives an interesting chapand elevations is given. ter on the whale-fishery.
W. B. Cabot, of Boston, contrib- The book is a mine of valuable information, dealing with a great utes the chapter on the Indians. He variety of subjects. It should have relates the tribal conditions, and a permanent place in the literature gives an account of their language, concerning North America. mode of life, the game killed by them, the vegetation of the portion of the country they inhabit, some laws of life and the religious beliefs of the people. OTHER AMERICANS. By Arthur Ruhl. Il- The chapters relating to the phys- lustrated. 8vo, 321 pages. $2.00, net.
iography of the country, the fishing Charles Scribner's Sons. 1909.
industry, the people and the mis- South America is receiving more sions are written by Dr. Grenfell. attention since the Pan-American His years of travel along the coast, Exposition nine years ago, not only his familiarity with the prevailing because of its political disturbances, conditions, his intimate knowledge but from its commercial possibilities.
of the people, together with his ge- Now, too, is added the publicity due nius for observation, and the many !o the visits of distinguished Amer- records made and kept, enable him lcans to our sister republics. Elihu to give most valuable information Root is followed by William J. Bryan and others. The religious logical Seminary. It is worth while world has been aroused by the needs knowing something of the religious of South America through the visits life and thought of one-fourth of the of Rev. Frances E. Clark, John R human race. In China Buddhism is Mott and Robert E. Speer. an exotic religion, divided into sects. Confucianism is made up of ethical There is need for an awakening and political precepts, Taoism is genof interest. The North Americans eral ancestral worship, but spiritism who are grossly ignorant of "the is the real religion of the people. The other Americans," but are delight- belief in· demons is the belief that fully introduced to them in Mr. dominates the people and hinders Ruhl's chatty volume. The author their religious development. Prof. describes his journeys, the sights he DeGroot describes the real religion saw, and the people he met. There of China as "Polydemonism" and is, however, scarcely any more men- says of the other religions: "Budtion of religion than if none existed. dhism eradicated nothing; the re- Mr. Ruhl evidently visited neither ligion of the Crescent is only at the churches nor missions. beginning of its work; that of the Cross has hardly passed the thresh- W. G. LAWES, OF SAVAGE ISLAND. By Rev. hold of China. The conservatism of Joseph King. Illustrated. 8vo, 388 China is one of the grounds for hope pages. 5s, net. The Religious Tract n the future of the Christian Church, Society, London. 1909. but this conservatism makes the work of missions more difficult and The story of a pioneer among leads to persecution." The author savages is always interesting. When believes that great progress could it is in addition the story of an un- be made by making the Buddhist usual man who accomplished a re- sects a special field of labor. markable work and is told in readable style, the result is strong and SOUTH INDIA MISSIONS. By Rev. J. A. fascinating. Mr. Lawes was an Eng- Sharrocks. Illustrated. 12mo, 312 pages. lishman who went out as a mission- 2s, 6d, net. S. P. G. House, London. ary of the London Missionary So- 1910. ciety. He was a deligent studen~, faithful worker, modest and senSi- The romance of missions is often tive, but sympathetic and conse- hidden away in reports and histories that are overlooked with statistics crated. and grave discussions, but the ro- The account of Dr. Lawes' life has mance and human interest are there. Mr. Sharrocks has here gathered the not the thrilling adventure of Pa- facts and incidents that will interest ton's and Chalmers', but there is the people in general, who are capable inspiration of high ideals and ste~dy of being interested in the Tamils progress and consecrated serVice. of South India. The missionary here Among the savages of New Guinea, enlivens his picture of missionary Dr. Lawes accomplished a steady, work by narrating the stories of peosubstantial work, and his life was ple in private life, the humor and closely wrapt up in the ~olitical and pathos and adventure of missionary religious history of the island. He work that are often omitted from was an earnest supporter of indus- public addresses. One can not read trial training, but believed that this such a book without gaining a clearshould be subservient to the evan- er idea of the mission field or withg-elistic aiul of the work. out having deeper sympathy awa- kened for the workers and those for THE RELIGIONS OF THE CHINESE. By T. T. whom they labor. Mr. Sharrocks in- M. De Groot. 12mo, ? pages. $1.25, cludes in his volume an historical net. The Macmillan Co., New York. sketch of the S. P. G. mission in 1910.
Prof. DeGroot, a noted sinologue of Leyden University, delivered these lectures in the Hartford Theo-
FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY
South India, the country and the is unique in its picture of the Amerpeople, Hinduism, its gods and tem- icanization ~f a Chinese of high charples, missionary work, and the converts. The "Concluding Thoughts" acter and Intellectual attainments. are worth noting. The a~thor. first de~cr!bes his early educatIOn In a mIsslOn-school in CHILDREN OF CHINA. By C. Campbell ~hina, th~n his education in Amer- Brown. 12mo, 95 pages. Ica and hiS return to China, adven- CHILDR!lN OF INDIA. By Janet H. Kelman. t~res during the T~i-Ping rebellion, 12mo, 96 pages. Is, 6d, net, each. Oli- hIS work on the Chmese Educational phant, Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1909. ~Cmcoacmoinuml, !itisssoiwfonYh,autentigct.sWtTiinthlgee'ssbueogxogpk~esritines~ctahense' m Chma and America, but inciden- These books give an excellent idea of the children of India and China, tally it throws much light on the not in a story form, but by interesting descriptions of the land in Chinese Government. We also see which they live, their homes, habits, occupations, schools. games, stories, wherein lies the hope for the future religions, festivals and characteristics. They are written with a mis- ?f Ch.ina, humanly speaking, in such sionary purpose and voice the need of Chinese and Indian children for mtellIgent, broad-minded, Christian the blessings that Christ alone can statesmen as Yung Wing. supply. They will be especially valuable to those who wish to interest LITTLE PEOPLE EVERYWHERE. A series of children in missions. 12 volumes on Child Life in Many MISSION CHILDREN-THEIR TEACHERS AND FRIENDS. By Wm. C. Griggs, M.D. Lands. By Etta McDonald and Julia Pamphlet, 57 pages. 15 cents, net. American Baptist Publication Society, Dalrymple. 12mo, 120 pages. 60 cents Philadelphia. 1909. each. Little, Brown & Co. Boston The Baptist Fonvard Movement 1909. ,. for missionary education is publishing some first-class graded mission Children are naturally interested studies for Sunday-schools and in other children. This interest may young people's work. Here is a series be and ought to be utilized in the for the primary grade. They are interest of missions. These attracwritten simply, but not in first-class tive little books, which include vol- English style. The stories include umes on Mexico, Japan, Russia, those of a Hindu widow, Chinese Italy and Spain in addition to Protschool-children, an Alaskan Eskimo, estant countries, are not in any sense a Burmese boy, aNew Hebrides missionary, and do not, in fact, more missionarv and a Cuban child. These than touch on the religious life and books make it possible for anyone beliefs of the children of these lands~ to give an interesting missionary The brighter side of child-life and the peculiar customs and characterstory. istics of each land are presented. The stories can not fail to interest chil- My LIFE IN CHINA AND AMERICA. By Yung Wing, LL.D. Illustrated. 8vo, 268 dren, and may be used as an opening pages. $2.00, net. Henry Holt & Co., wedge to gain an entrance to mis- New York. 1909. sionary information and purp '8es.
Here is an autobiography of a WIGWAM EVENINGS. By Charles and Christian Chinese, a graduate of Elaine Eastman. Illustrated. .'Zmo, Yale, and at various times commis- 253 pages. 75 cents, net. Little, Brawn sioner of Chinese Educational Com- & Co., Boston. 1909. mission, and associate Chinese minister in Washington. Mr. Yung's These Sioux Indian folk tales are life contains nothing startling, but told by a full-blooded Sioux and his wife. The stories are rich in mean- ing, similar to the folk tales of other nations. There are creation myths and Indian animal fables like those of }Esop. No tales could be more fascinating for children. THE CRIME OF THE KONGO. By A. Conan NEW BOOKS Doyle. 12mo, 128 pages. Cloth, 50 cents; paper, 25 cents. Doubleday, A HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE Page & Co., New York. 1909. FAR EAST. By Julius Richter. Cloth, 8vo. $2.50, net. Fleming H. Revell There are, probably, some who are Co., New York. 1910. stiIl so ignorant or so blind that they do not believe there has been THE RELIGIONS OF EACH ASIA. By Dr. any monumental crime perpetrated Horace G. Underwood. Cloth, $1.50, on the natives of the Kongo by rep- net; postpaid, $1.50. Macmillan Co., resentatives of the Government. If New York. 1910. these doubters are honest, this book will give them the information which WINNERS OF THE WORLD. By William Edwill convince them. Sir Arthur ward Gardner. Cloth, 60 cents net ; Conan Doyle publishes here a paper, 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell resume of the investigations from Co., New York. 1910. the first, makes specific charges and gives proofs. The story is one of FIFTY-THREE YEARS IN SYRIA. By Henry brutality and greed-a crime that H. Jessup. Introduction by James S. should stir the nations to action. It Dennis. 2 volumes. Illustrated. Cloth. is hoped that the new king of Bel- 8vo. $5.00, net. Fleming H. Revell gium will lend his aid to effect re- Co., New York. 1910. forms. If these are not introduced immediately, England and America INTRODUCTION TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. should act together. It is due to By Thomas Cary Johnson. 75 cents. humanity that this clear, systematic Presbyterian Committee of Publicastatement of the case be read, con- tion, New York. 1910.
sidered, and acted upon. THE WORK OF THE MEDICAL MISSIONARY. HAPPY HOURS FOR BoYs AND GIRLS. By D. By Martin R. Edwards, M.D. Paper, 10 cents. Student Volunteer Move- E. Lewis. 12mo, 128 pages. 50 cents, ment, New York. 1910. net. The Sunday School Times Co., Philadelphia. 1909. JOHN THE UNAFRAID. A. C. McClurg & Bright hints for workers with chil- Co., Chicago. 1.00, net.
dren are always useful. Here is an THE CONQUERING CHRIST. By Rev. Ilsley excellent collection of 48 suggestions Boone. $1.00. Bible Study Publishing for those who would make religious Co., Boston. 1909.
teaching practical and attractive to CENTRAL AMERICA AND ITS PROBLEMS. By children, or to childlike natives on FrederIck Palmer. Bvo. $2.50. Moffat, Yard & Co., New York. 1910. – mission fields. TALES FROM JUNGLE, CITY AND VILLAGE. MOSQUITO OR MAN? The Conquest of the Tropical World. By Sir Rupert W. By Lucy I. Tonge. Illustrated. 12mo. Boyce. 8vo. $3.50. E. P. Dutton & 160 pp. 50 cents, net. Religious Tract Co., New York. 1910. SDciety, London, alJd Gospel Publishing House, New York. 1909· THE SOCIAL GOSPEL. By Shailer Mathews. 'H'ere is a series of stories about 16mo, 168 pp. 50 cents, net. Griffith India and mission work for junior & Rowland Press, Philadelphia, Pa. bo'}'S and girls. They are tales of 1910. adiventure, showing God's protection, ;r..ddian parables, of missionary expe- PAMPHLETS riertces, native converts and persecutions. They are brief, and for the most WAS JESUS THE CHRIST. 25 cents. Wm. part with .a pointed moral. In some Frederick & Son, Clyde, Ohio. 1910. cases there does not appear to be a sharp distinction between fact and fic- A WORKING TEMPERANCE PROGRAMME. tion. They give, in readable form, a By Samuel Zane Batten. 67 pp. 15 cents, net. American Baptist Publicavery clear idea of Indian customs and tion Society, Philadelphia. the phases of missionary work that will A BRIEF CHRONICLE OF THE SYRIA MISSION. interest children. 1819-1870 Under the A.B.C.F.M. Edited by Rev. Thomas Laurie, D.D. 1870- 1909 Under the American Presbyterian Church. Edited by Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D. American Mission Press, Beirut, Syria. 1909.
A FOREIGN' MISSIONARY SERVICE FOR THE SUNDAY-SCHOOLS OF THE GENERAL SYNOD. By John Fielding Crigler. Board of Foreign Missions, Baltimore, Md. 1910.
The Missionary Review of the World — January 1909
DISTRIBUTION OF 6,000 AMERICAN FOREIGN
THE DISTRIBUTION OF 6,500 BRITISH FOREIGN MISSIONARIES THE DISTRIBUTION OF 2,800 EUROPEAN FOREIGN MISSIONARIES THE TWENTIETH CENTURY RESPONSE TO THE MACEDONIAN CALL An approximate comparison of the number of foreign missionaries sent out from America. Great Britain and Continental Europe to c::ach of the great mission fields of the world.
NfWYORII
A WORLD-WIDE PRAYER CIRCLE It may help us in our daily thought and prayer for missionaries in other parts of the world if we know the time of day or night corresponding to the hour in the home land. With this in view we reproduce the accompanying dial showing the relative times in various points on the earth when the clock strikes the noon hour in New York. For the times at places not on this dial look on the map for the city nearest its meridian.
8liss{onafY 'R..eco{ew
of the World YOLo XXXl1. No. I JANUARY, 1909 VOL. XXII. No. J Old Series New Series !'u1.)iBh",d uy Funk & Wlgtlalls Company, 4.J,·liO E. ::3d S~., N.Y. Isa.ac K. FlInk, Pres., A. W. Wagnalls, Yice·Prelil. and Treas., Robt. Seott, See'y SIGNS OF THE TIMES WHY PRAY FOR MISSIONS? lamation of a constitution for opprest and oppressive Turkey has already 1. "He who prays for Missions wrought remarkable changes that never forgets that the work is God's, must affect all Mohammedan lands. that he is aiding in the Divine Enter- Pan-Islamism is dead so far as th() prise of Missions." Sultan of Turkey is concerned, for he can not be regulated both by a consti- 2. "The surest way to get Mis- tution and by religious despotism. sionaries is by the throne of God. Ap- With an army of Christians and peals to God will man the fields more Moslems there is little fear of a holy· quickly and more efficiently than ap- war against the "unbelievers." With peals to man." Christians taking a share in the gov- ernment of the empire more liberal 3. "The silver and the gold belong and just laws will be enacted, and the to the Lord, and in answer to be- deathly grip of the censor on freedom lieving prayer He can bring it forth of press and speech is stricken off. from the purses and pockets of His Now the truth can be preached and people." printed. If the death penalty for apostasy from Islam is also abolished 4. "Prayer will meet the needs of there will be a new epoch in religious Mission Boards, Missionaries on the liberty and many may be expected to field and Mission Churches as noth- embrace Christianity. The spiritual ing else can."-Rev. G. H. C. Mac- conflict with Islam will be as strenuous gregor, M.A. as ever, but it will be a conflict under more just conditions and the truth CrLLS TO PRAYER must win. It is a day of opportunity.
PAGE An event of the year of less im- mediate importance is the opening of The New Year's Outlook…………. I the Damascus-Medina Railway. This South America and Neglected Oppor- will soon be extended to Mecca and will open up territory hitherto forbid- tunity ……………………… 21 den to Christians. When these se- Religious Conditions in Russia…….. 35 cluded countries are opened to the Responsibility for Legislation…… …. 39 world paganism is doomed. Then it will be a contest between infidelity and THE NEW YEAR'S OUTLOOK ABROAD Christianity.
A remarkable year has just closed. It has been a year marked by memorable changes in the government of great empires.* The mere mention of some of these events is enough to bring to mind innumerable possibilities for future progress. The proc- * Reference to the index to the REVIEW for 1908 reveals many of the memorable events of the year.
Persia has been vacillating between from West China· and from Manprogression and retrogression. The churia. Shah proclaimed a constitution in I907; but after continued and increas- Korea gives a clarion calI for ing disorder, including the bombard- workers to take up the work made ment of Parliament alld a reign of possible by the receptive attitude of terror in the mountains on the TLlrkish the people. Japan is developing her border, has now declared that "the material resources, but there are many people do not want a constitu.tion, and instances where their treatment of the that no parliament shall be established Koreans leaves much to be desired in since it would be against the laws of the interests of justice. The spread Islam." The Shah is a reactionary of Christianity continues at a reand desires an absolute monarchy. An markable rate. The problem is to Anglo-Russian protest, however, has give the proper training to those who caused him to rescind his recent proc- seek entrance into the Church. lamation and to declare that he is in favor of constitutional government In Africa the Kongo State has when the people are prepared for it. nominally been handed over to Bel- Missionary work has been greatly in- gian control, but without sufficient terrupted during the disorders and the guarantee of a correction of the eximmediate outlook is not hopeful. isting abuses. Natives may still be cruelly opprest, and equal rights of In India the unrest is less pro- commerce and unhampered missionary nounced in politics and the spiritual work may still be denied. In Abysawakenings are less frequent than two sinia the closed door has been slightly years ago. There are, however, signs opened to admit the Word of God. of life in both spheres. The Indians are awakening to a sense of their The Sudan has been entered by the national strength and desire a more Gospel messengers from the southwest definite part in the government of and the east and preparations are being their land. The Chri3tians are also made for the coming conflict between coming into closer cooperation with paganism and Mohammedanism. one another, and steps have already been taken toward national federation In Europe and South America the of Indian Christians. missionary situation has not materially changed. Russia is still struggling One of the great events of the year between despotism and a constituis the passing of the late Empress- tional government. The Balkan storm Dowager and the Emperor of China. center is in a state of unrest following Many reforms had already been prom- the Turkish bloodle~s revolution. ised-including modern schools and South America has still the weakcolleges, suppression of the opium nesses of Latin civilization, but the traffic and the establishment of a con- past year has been unusually free from stitutional government. The oppor- revolutions. tunity in China is unprecedented, and the carrying out Gf· the progressive Anyone with the slightest vestige program is guaranteed by the new of faith and even a superficial knowl- Regent. News of great revivals come edge of the course of events must see that God's hand is on the throttle and the world is moving forward to ac- complish His purposes.
OF THE TIMES
THE NEW YEAR'S OUTLOOK tions has proved that such coopera- AT HOME tion may be effective and productive Perhaps the most prominent circum- of most desirable results.
stance in the missionary outlook i!l Another subject on which American America and England is the growing Christians are awakening is their duty activity of men and young people in to evangelize the foreign populations the work of winning the world for that are crowding to these shores.
Christ. Business and professional Hither have come thousands of Jews men are awakening to the fact that from all over Europe, Italians, and the great commission of Christ was other -Latin peoples who are largely not given primarily to the clergy and ignorant and degraded; Russians, to women, but is equally binding on Greeks and Armenians with the form men. Many prominent business men of Christianity but without its power; have investigated missions on the there are Chinese, Japanese and field, and on their return have freely Hindus who bring with them their given their time to addresses at lay- heathenism and seek only the by- men's conventions. They are invest- products of Christianity. We are ing large sums in the work that has coming slowly to realize that if we been proved to be worth while. fail to enlighten these immigrants and The young people are also conduct- their children they will paganize us, ing an active campaign in churches will destroy the Christian character of and at conventions. Missionary text- many of our institutions and overturn books and libraries are mUltiplying our free government. The next great almost too rapidly. The Sunday- step in home missions is in the line school workers are realizing more of more effective and systematic effort clearly the great need of missionary to bring Christ to these restless mil- instruction. Sunday-school exposi- lions. There is the call and the ability tions now contain' missionary lessons, for more self-denying service both at and many means are being used to home and abroad.
train the coming generations to take an intelligent interest and an active THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARIES part in the great Christian campaign. The maps in the frontIspiece of this Home missions are feeling the ef- number of THE REVIEW should be fect of foreign mission stimulus. The studied with interest. They are a denominational societies are coming graphic representation of the response together for conference with a view to to the missionary caU from various closer cooperation and better economy. lands. One may see at a glance to The Church federation movement is what countries and in what numbers becoming national. For the first ttme (approximately) missionaries go from the Protestant churches of the United America, from the British Isles and States have decided to act officially in from Continent!ll Europe. In the past concert. The Council has voted to five years the number of missionaries proceed with plans for securing ef- sent out from Protestant churches in fective service and to provide for a America has increased by £fteen per district superintendence in strategic cent., from the British churches by centers. The work of State federa- thirty per cent., and by the Protes-
tants of Continental Europe by twenty- bers added last year in all fields by five per cent. America now sends out all denominations was 164,674, or over 6,500 men and women to bear over 450 a day, and an average of witness to Christ in the uttermost more than eight converts for each parts of the earth; Great Britain ane! missionary on the field. Ireland support over 8,000 and Continental Europe over 3, IOO mission- It is even more significant to note aries. (See statistical tables.) that during the year of financial dis- tress American gifts to foreign mis- The map also shows in what pro- sions were increased by $602,000, while portion India, China and other heathen the income in Great Britain decreased lands are receiving the lli.essengers by $96,000, and in other countries by from the great Christian nations. $120,000. Is not this a clear and India, for example, has some 1,350 conclusive answer to the question: missionaries from America, nearly "Are there any practical results from double that number from Great Britain the Laymen's Missionary Movement?" and 400 from Europe. In Africa are working only about 60:) Americans, A comparison of these statistics while the Continent sends thither over with those published last January 1,000, and the British over IAoo. A shows that the foIlowl11g boards and comparison of these figures with societies received considerable increase statistics of all societies for 1908 will in their income during the past year. reveal other interesting facts. The Protestant Episcopal, Methodist Episcopal, Presbyterian (North and THE MISSIONARY STATISTICS South), United Presbyterian, Re- formed (Dutch) ane' Canadian Meth- Our statistical tables for 1908 form odist. an interesting subject for study. They not only give the figures for the prin- These are only a few of the telling cipal missionary societies of the world facts that may be gathered from a and their fields of labor, but they show study of these missionary tables. the comparative totals in missionary income, workers, converts, schools and INTERDENOMINATIONAL CHURCH scholars. COUNCIL It will be instructive to study these At the Federal Council of the tables in connection with the denomi- Churches of Christ in America, held national statistics given in THE RE- in Philadelphia December 2-8, nine- VIEW for April, 1908. This compari- teen million members of Protestant son shows that while there are 141,000 churches were represented through Protestant ministers in the United delegates. Thirty-four of the leading States, there are less than 6,000 religious denominations of the country American missionaries. The increase officia!1y approved the plan of federa- III Protestant church-members at tion which was proposed at the Interhome was 290,000 or about 1.Y:i per Church Conference in New York three cent., while abroad in American mis- years ago. Tho less than one-fifth sions over 87,000 communicants were of the denominations have adopted the added or about 12 per cent. The plan of federation, those included total number of native church-mem- represent nine-tenths of the member- ship in Protestant churches of America. This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, al1d so omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chin and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholly from annual reports, and relate in the main to 1908, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1907.
aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and hence where the. latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reporb REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.
.: ~ .. -a .. . . "B'a"I z."v~x_… ~uu..-"~ 19..":,'ll 1:l …. ., -00 NAMES OF SOCIETIES 0 ..I.i 0." l'~ .: . al.: !0-t0.: .."l."'.j..u,e.: _u I_.<..u-=~ .0~'~" '"8"] .:u":>g"<~ -.~a,.u~.'e"'~"' .~. Foreign !=ountries in Which Missions Are (Abbreviated) 'tot.~ "gE:E:ua m-5 Sustamed, and Number of Missions 'O.~ ; .s ~ "a ~ "E ::i c5 Z ~;tI 0'" mO <,:3 ~~Z~'eC m–=u0 .va0g..I-u<.=… "~0~ !-t !-t.S u ."…c~: 0 1"!0'i 3 ~ ::> ~~ II: 0::i 0 American Board •••..•.•…•….•• 1810 $837,999 299 4,150 4,725 1,581 71,137 I $253,958 176 12 197 190 575 6,407 128,820 1,293 64,546 S. A~rica, Turkey, India, China, lapan, Micro. 115,504 56,059 Baptist Missionary Union ……•••. 1814 934,434 34,825 229 21 230 135 615 331 4,906 5,521 2,736 143,873 .10,559 247,759 1,825 3,194 neSIa, Me>:., S8a~n, Austria, Phi ippines (20). 640 4,211 Burma, IndIa, hma, Japan, AfrIca France 1,000 Spain, Philippines (14). ' , Southern Baptist Convention ……. 1845 402,328 3,000 91 7 93 31 222 85 334 556 513 14,179 2,174 34,240 128 59,154 China, Jal)an, Africa, Italy, Mexico Brazil 394 Cuba (7 • " Free Baptists ……………….. 1833 33,777 5,633 9 0 9 'I 25 8 307 332 20 1,330 104 2,273 127 53,500 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (2). 8,123 National Baptist Convention •…… 1880 20,000 981 18 35 49 0 102 0 82 184 130 8,074 493 18,000 17 872 Africa, West and East, West Indies, South 7,020 America. Seventh·Day Baptists •….•……. 1842 10,000 3,500 3 1 3 2 9 2 15 24 9 206 40 500 5 300 China (1.) 223 Christian (Disciples of Christ) ….. 1875 354,341 436,756 67 43 79 63 242 20 769 1,011 261 15,655 2,115 45,000 107 6,621 Chi!,a, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa, Philip. 38,986 pmes (6). Christian Convention •••……..•. 1886 13,896 4,820 8 0 6 2 16 6 27 43 40 826 137 2,000 2 20 Japan (Tokio, etc.) (1). 2,120 Christian and Missionary AIliance… 1897 252,716 1,200 49 78 90 88 305 50 345 650 148 3,796 625 6,800 117 4,750 W. Cen~ral Afric~, India, China, Japan, South 296,056 Protestant Episcopal •..•…•…… 1835 728,202 20,240 76 43 52 76 247 131 794 1,044 370 11,170 1,280 30,000 201 A.merIca, Palestme, etc. (8). 2,000 7,489 AfrIca, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico Alaska 171,971 (6). ' Society of Friends . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1871 75,435 8,946 32 13 25 34 104 11 223 327 85 4,365 340 7,875 49 1,934 1,872 Mexico, Alaska, Jamaica, India, China, Japan, 2,350 Cuba, Armenia, Palestine (8). Evangelical Association •…..•….. 1876 25,275 7,713 6 0 6 4 16 20 28 44 14 888 173 2,500 2 18 Japan. 1,443 Lutheran, General Council ••••.•… 1869 30,250 6,719 9 0 6 8 23 3 312 335 407 6,220 895 13,000 191 5,322 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2). 13,965 Lutheran, General Synod ..••…… 1837 75,250 58,950 15 0 9 15 49 4 634 683 761 13,063 2,264 36,849 291 8,529 India (Madras), West Africa (2).
united Norwegian …………….. 1895 46,145 $1,623,562 17 2 17 13 49 5 40 89 50 870 317 1,321 13 634 Madagascar, China (2). 32,620 Methodist Episcopal ..••••••……. 1819 2,050,237 205,137 293 55 290 348 986 612 8,586 9,574 1,127 235,018" 35,704 152,434 2,275 71,815 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bulgaria 213,420 ¥exico, South America, Philippines (22). ' Methodist Episcopal, South ……… 1846 501,537 230,254 91 11 87 97 286 111 606 892 82 20,990 2,270 46,000 114 3,020 10,163 Chma, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6). 35,315 African Methodist Episcopal. …… 1847 16,200 20,240 5 8 6 0 9 10 65 74 85 2,593 222 10,000 12 720 Africa, West Indies, South America (4). 1,079 Africa, India, China, Japan (4). Free Methodist ……………….. 1882 39,841 863,885 22 7 28 19 76 1 129 205 71 789 129 1,340 39 8,200 Methodist Protestant. …………. 1888 24,850 5 0 5 0 10 9 21 31 23 796 213 2,600 3 450 Japan (Yokohama) (1).
Presbyterian …………………. 1837 1,347,265 302 96 341 209 948 259 2,852 3,773 1,898 85,487 10,006 148,200 1,171 39,616 India,. Siam, .China, Japan, Korea, W. Africa, !?yna, PerSIa, Spamsh Am., Philippines (2S). Presbyterian, South . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1861 333,879 74 30 78 53 235 9 186 421 441 10,230 1,875 27,200 43 3,620 ChIna, . Korea, Japan, Africa, Italy, Mexico, Reformed Presbyterian ………… 1836 42,929 13 2 13 10 38 1 45 83 17 434 68 1,200 13 BraZIl, Cuba (8).
846 Asia Minor, Syria, Cyprus, China (4).
United Presbyterian .••..•………. 1859 306,198 44 14 51 65 174 71 1,193 1,367 614 24,097 2,609 61,122 368 26,910 India (Punjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3). 11,095 India, China, Japan, Arabia (4). Reformed (Dutch) ……………. 1832 197,468 31 10 33 33 107 37 550 657 290 5,282 468 15,800 218 Reformed (German) …………… 1878 96,100 18 4 18 14 54 15 106 160 61 2,650 625 4,500 6 625 Japan (Tokio, Sendai, etc.), China (2).
German Evangelical Synod …..•..• 1867 28,183 8 1 5 2 16 0 148 164 48 2,002 311 3,208 43 1,701 India (Central Provinces) (1).
United Brethren in Christ. ……… 1853 91,856 19 5 20 10 54 17 148 202 85 2,464 617 7,212 31 1,287 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico, China, Philip. pines (5). Canada Baptist……………….. 1873 82,831 25 0 23 32 80 7 414 494 198 6,557 586 10,586 142 3,604 India (Telugns), Bolivia, (2).
Canada Methodist…………….. 1872 314,417 70 15 75 39 199 12 142 341 170 5,789 339 11,250 57 2,579 Japan (Tokio), China, American Indians (3).
Canada Presbyterian •••.•..•..••.. 1844 219,755 66 21 67 76 230 12 378 608 256 6,838 796 12,000 169 9,592 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, For. 527,841 mosa, Korea, American Indians (7). …… other American Societies ……. , ••• 195 90 158 79 510 58 580 1,090 261 29,310 2,314 64,200 243 — — .— …- – –_. –_. 10,037 .. — – – -.. —. – – -. Totala for America•••••••.••.•• 2,086 624 2,169 1,754 6,611 2,216 29,115 35,704 12,852 736,978 87,075 1,155,789 9,315 360,233 $10,061,433 20,987 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West Baptist Society (England) ••..••.•• 1792 437,510 161 30 118 11 320 56 576 894 1,017 20,018 1,905 56,250 183 Indies (8).
London Society (L. M. S.) ••…••. 1795 771,742 172 33 173 80 458 973 6,939 7,397 2,280 82,906 1,970 275,186 1,739 77,881 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia (9).
Church Society (C. M. S.) •••••••• 1799 1,961,480 413 147 376 425 1,361 390 8,133 9,630 2,620 97,489 : 4,737 344,760 2,465 146,038 Persia, Palesti!le, China, Japan, India, Africa, North Amenca, Austraha, etc. (30). Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ….. 1701 833,265 210 33 82 13 338 10 1,621 1,959 682 55,490 4,862 120,000 528 30,220 India, China, dapan, Malayasia, Africa, West Universities' Mission •••.•••……. 1858 195,785 31 28 0 57 116 20 250 366 91 4,496 762 15,300 132 Indies, etc. 32).
South American Society…•……. 1844 97,115 15 51 44 17 127 0 80 207 65 760 82 1,750 116 8,030 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).
Society of Friends……………. 1866 162,785 0 39 35 31 105 0 955 1,060 249 2,927 415 18,635 171 3,320 South America (3).
Wesleyan Methodist Society …….. 1813 882,756 290 13 180 100 583 283 16,079 16,662 3,691 112,680 4,238 200,000 1,507 8,450 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar (4).
Primitive Methodist •.•.•…•…..• 1870 43,150 15 0 10 0 25 3 35 60 41 2,340 160 5,500 9 99,776 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies, Italy, Spain (29).
178 Africa (1).
United Methodist ……………. 1857 70,666 4,670 49 6 40 8 103 3 643 746 328 18,464 2,121 11,295 32 1,389 China, East and West Africa, Jamaica (4). Presbyterian Church of England … 1847 154,215 21,500 27 l 33 32 110 Welsh Calvinistic……………… 1840 82,548 19 42 40 405 515 312 10,000 878 30,000 120 4,000 India, China, Malayasia, Formosa, Syria (5). China Inland Mission ………….. 1865 92,678 12,860 9 Established Church of Scotland .•.. 1829 465,405 52,500 1: 14 0 290 332 318 29,640 4,819 45,000 417 9,130 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). United Free Church …………… 1843 314,825 450,711 603,805 10,240 125 247 I 251 273 900 0 1,431 2,331 206 15,682 2,796 27,320 173 3,480 China (Eighteen Provinces) (18). 'I' ….. Presbyterian Church of Ireland. •. • • 1840 205,200 95,650 30 29 33 64 163 15 783 946 225 4,552 835 15,330 270 19,480 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China Other British Societies……….. 2,082,615 $2,452,320 1,562 87,311 (4). 62,000 145 62 144 124 475 49 4,063 4,538 1,396 44,728 3,234 50,000 65,240 125 7,183 India, Africa, Arabia, Palestine, New Heb· 32 18 30 28 108 8 365 473 55 2,685 175 8,000 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West Indies (12).
China, India (Gujerat), Syria (3).
327 982 .870 815 2,994 65 3,711 6,705 1,440 99,370 3,853 140,000 680 40,870 — — –_. —. —. —. — – – -.. –. .-.—- 2,061 1,736 2,433 Total British Societies……………. $9,265,447 "'— 1,915 46,359 54,821 15,016 604,227 37,842 1,364,326 10,229 567,723 ····1 Basel society………. · …. · .. 2,087 8,328 1815 380,225 160 68 143 19' 390 60 1,582 1,967 897 32,120 2,701 57,680 571 30,410 South India, China, West Africa (3).
Berlin Society………………… 1824 129,373 111 51 105 28 295 20 1,350 1,645 913 30,464 3,784 57,608 680 13,420 Africa (East and South), China (3).
Breldum (SChleswig·Holstein) .•…. 1877 48,250 865 16 0 11 0 27 0 97 124 95 1,354 243 6,620 77 1,630 India (Telugus) (1).
Goeaner's Society……………… 1836 77,755 4,363 45 6 37 6 94 36 976 1,070 517 26,163 1,843 91,518 196 7,139 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) (1).
Hermannsburg Society .••••••…..• 1849 118,750 19,400 65 2 63 4 134 5 680 814 157 38,420 875 71,703 189 9,653 India, South Africa, Persia (3).
Leipsic Society……………….. 1836 129,373 18,640 60 9 63 8 283 19 782 1,065 336 10,485 1,080 22,935 335 13,593 South India, Burma, British and German East Moravian Church ……………… 1732 186,250 Africa (4). North German Society•.••……… 1836 511 955 32,748 1,525 101,483 293 29,907 India (Ladak), South Africa, Australia, South 40,092 172,700 164 42 178 23 416 34 9S America, West Indies, EskImo, Indians (9). 2 168 218 115 3,268 329 6,143 126 4,506 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1). 7,733 23 3 16 8 50 Rhenish Society (Barmen) …….. I 1828 220,350 30,930 170 20 168 25 383 36 2,084 2,467 572 59,237 11,125 126,624 582 31,717 Africa, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 319,832 29,862 15,000 116 (5). ………. I 78 280 532 136 8,030 663 $411,733 _– –_. 10837 46 269 lol –_. –_. — —.. –_. 557,314 '-. 4,825 Other German Societies•••••…•.•• 3,165 146,800 -..-…-. Total German Societies••….•••. —. — — .. 223 8,094 10,413 4,693 242,289 24,168 $1,650,250 922 238 862 167 2,341 Paris Society…………………. 1822 159,082 28,157 59 32 70 19 ISO 97 897 1,077 101 37,000 870 145,250 490 23,000 Africa (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad· 99 Swiss Romande ……………….. 1875 150 76 1,992 2,470 agascar (5). 557 2,468 East Africa (1). …… Netherlands Societies••••.• , .••••.. 54,961 9,420 21 8 20 20 69 0 81 1,937 84 138,225 1,926 23,362 70 11 50 0 133 39 412 '.'" I545 238 5,962 10,200 14,700 280 3,643 68 458 121 2,219 54,651 164,674 Scandinavian Societies…………. 482,920 62,315 177 29 181 1,244 141,127 105,000 1,328 86,292 143,193 I Australasian Methodist Society ••.•• 1855 116,885 32,427 29 8 27 15 '19 93 5,363 5,442 1,733 41,254 94,562 140,350 1,443 29,156 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5). …… Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc ••••.• 63,081 -……. · TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM 917,260 200,518 570 270 596 267 1,676 295 6,415 8,072 5,610 331,820 800,000 1,830 '11,267 I- $22,846,465 1 – – – _ . $4,843,814 5,995 2,956 6,408 4,397 19,875 4,999 98,955 118,901 41,563 2,056,173 – – – . – 4,285,199 28,164 1,290,582 …… Totall fot 11107 …………….. $22,459,680 – – – _ . $3,483,920 5,735 2,082 5,575 4,387 18,499 5,273 95,876 114,375 40,535 1,939,450 4,351,138 29,868 – .1-,30-4,-90-5 -· 4,072,088 27,835 . – .1-,24-6-,12-7 – Totala for 1905 …………….. $19,661,885 – – – _ . $3,516,015 5,905 2,567 5,061 4,306 17,839 4,353 89,335 107,174 31,451 1,754,182 – – _ . 3,556,140 20,196 1,035,724 · – – – – – – –_. – – – – – – – – – . – – – . —_. $1,833,961 4,738 3,409 4,650 3,422 16,218 5,263 62,366 78,585 25,108 1,369,425 -…-…-. Totals for 1900…………….. $15,479,575 00 _ _- $13,620,972 2,770,801 19,384 786,002 Total. fot 18I1S ••••••••••••••••• $1,545,000 4,028 1,477 3,682 2,578 11,765 4,295 55,118 66,883 22,631 995,793 * Probationers, tho not full members, are Illcluded. They number 139,504.
OF THE TIMES
This Federal Council represents the may be practicable to establish native deep and growing conviction of undenominational union churches in American Christians for the necessity each of these lands. of united action on the mission field at home and abroad, and in dealing The subjects of "State Federa- with great social and moral evils. tions," "Organization and Develop- l'vIany other movements have con- ment" and I'Maintenance" were tributed to the general result, as, for discust in one of the sessions in example, the Evangelical Alliance, the Witherspoon Hall. It was clearly Christian associations for young men shown that since 1890 in Maine, and and young women, the federations also later experiences elsewhere have of churches, Institutional Church proved the value of State federation in League, and other local and State discharging the church's responsibility, federations and commissions. These that no district shall be over-churched, movements culminated in the National that none shall be overlooked and that Federation of Churches and Christian all forces of Christianity shall be Workers, later in the Inter-Church brought to bear upon local and Conference, and now in the Federal national evils. The present movement Council of the Churches of Christ in toward prohibition, for example, could America. sweep the liquor traffic out of this country in less than five years, if the The Council in Philadelphia opened federated churches of America should in the Academy of Music on Wednes- put their strength behind it. day evening, December 2, with a thousand singers in the choir, the A NATIONAL MISSIONARY POLICY men seated in the form of a cross and the women, in white, as a background. The cl:urches of Canada are moving Rev. William Henry Roberts, D.D., toward the adoption of a definite the permanent chairman of the Inter- policy which contemplates the evangel- Church Conference, outlined the pur- ization in this generation of their poses of the Council and the princi- share of the world. This will be the ples for which it stands.* first time in history that the combined Christianity of a nation has declared Foreign missionaries have led the and accepted its proportion of national van of interdenominational coopera- and international religious responsition, as was clearly shown by the Rev. bility. Interdenominational missionary James L. Barton, D.D., secretary of campaigns were held in twenty-fbur the American Board, in his report on of the leading cities of Canada under Cooperation in the Foreign Mission the auspices of the Laymen's move- Field. The council recognized with ment. It was a transcontinental camhearty approval the tendency to paign four thousand miles long Christian unity. in non-Christian coun- crowded into seven weeks. Altho tries, and exprest the hope that it held during the period of active politi- cal agitation immediatdy preceding • Bishop E. R. Hendrix, of the Methodist the general elections, the interest dis- Episcopal Church South, was elected president of played and the readiness of men to the Council for the quadrennium until the next take hold of the missionary enterprises meeting. Rev. E. B. Sanford, D.D., who has so of the Church imprest the leaders as ably devoted himself to the cause of federation truly marvelous. :was reelected corresponding secretary; Rev. Riv: lTIgton D .. Lord, D.D., was made recording secretary, and Mr. Albert R. Kimball, treasurer.
Mr. J. Campbell White, Secretary of religious services, and the Church of the Laymen's movement, writes: "The Christ. The Presbyterian Board of whole series of meetings had the Home Missions has for some years cordial cooperation of the various mis- had a department devoted to this imsionary soclettes. Twenty-one secre- portant work, and much good has retaries and district superintendents of sulted. Fraternal delegates have been the Anglican, Baptist, Congregational, appointed from labor-unions to sit Methodist and Presbyterian Mis- with Presbyteries, and clergymen have sionary Boards took active part in the been sent as delegates to laborcampaig:1, some of them covering the Ul11ons. entire series from the Atlantic to the Pacific. Never before have the secre- The Protestant Episcopal Conventaries of all these boards undertaken tion of New York City recently took a to cooperate in this fashion. It was similar step in providing that the Civil the greatest exhibition of Church unity Service Boards shall have power to ever witnessed in North America. appoint fraternal delegates to sit with More impressive still perhaps was the local labor organizations or associafact that most of the speaking at all tions of employers. the meetings was done by laymen, over twenty of whom took active part in This is a step toward closer symthe work. These men left their busi- pathy and cooperation between the ness for periods of from one to six classes and the masses. weeks each, and at their own expense traveled as far east as Halifax and AN IMPORTANT JEWISH CON. Sydney and west to Vancouver and FERENCE Victoria, in order to assist in enlisting men as backers and advocates of • The "chosen people" of God are too an adequate mIssIOnary program. generally the ones whom Christians Such practical demonstration of con- have "chosen" to neglect. Missionary viction on the part of business and work among them has been carried professional men commanded atten- on by comparatively few in the tion everywhere, and produced an Church, and many feel less like conimpression upon other laymen more tributing to a fund to find the lost profound and permanent than would ten tribes than like giving to one to have been otherwise possible." lose the other two.
Now one-fourth of the church-mem- The story of this "peculiar people" bers of Canada have undertaken to is both the history of a miracle and increase their gifts by one-third, the miracle of history. Those who $1,544,000, annually, in order to prose- believe God's word will believe in cute the campaign of missions more their great future. effectively. A conference in the interests of . THE CHURCH AND THE LABORING Jewish missions was held in New York MAN on December 10, for the purpose of discussing important questions relative An earnest effort is being made to to the best methods of work among close up the breach between the work- American Hebrews, the relation of ing man, who has drifted away from Christian Jews to Mosaic laws and institutions and to the Christian Church, and the closer fellowship
OF THE TIMES
among those who are engaged in this agreement is to penuit the peaceful work. development of commerce in the Pa- cific and the opportunities for trade The conference was under the aus- and industry in China. pices of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, and among those who This agreement on the part of Japan led in these discussions were Rev. and America can scarcely fail to im- Charles Stetzle, Dr. Arthur T. Pier- prove the prospects for the peaceful son, Rev. Louis Meyer, Mr. Bernard progress of the" Gospel in eastern ~-ngel, Rev. Maurice Ruben, Dr. Asia. Edward Niles, Rev. Madison C. Peters, Rev. A. F. Schauffier, Rev. A BITTER CRY FROM PERSIA Robert Cameron, Dr. V. W. White, ~Ir. Hugh "Munro and Rev. R. Hart- The committee of the German Orient ley" Mission has published a touching ap- peal from which we translate the fol- K0 definite resolutions were adopt- lowing: "Persia! What will happen ed, but a step in advance was taken there? All Europe looks upon it with toward closer fellowship in the work. attention. Brute force is exerted by There was general agreement on the the throne. Rebellion has been started position that Hebrew Christians should by the people. The Russians stand De received into Gentile Churches upon its borders, while the Turks have without distinction, and that they stept over them long ago. Bands should be free to observe what 110- of robbers of Kurdish race take the saic laws and customs they choose, good opportunity to do away with without depending on them as means their Armenian neighbors." From of grace or salvation. Khio we hear, "Wives and daughters are being dragged away, while men Emphasis was laid on the necessity and youths are languishing in the for thorough Biblical training for prisons. Their tongues are cut out workers among the Jews and the value or they are impaled upon sharpened of a knowledge of Yiddish and fa- poles. The villages are surrounded. miliarity with Jewish doctrines and ::VIany are dying from Lunger." From modes of thought. our missionary orphanage in e rumia The prominence of the Hebrew in American commercial life makes it comes a report which supplements the especially important that he be not above. It says: "No field can be overlooked in missionary work. worked, no vineyard! No expecta- tions of a harvest are possible! In- THE PEACE AGREEMENT FOR THE habitants of one village yesterday PACIFIC brought to the governor a bag which contained the parts of little children The United States and Japan have cut to pieces. They asked for help declared it to be their policy to protect and vengeance-but that helpless man the integrity of China, to guarantee can give no aid!" We, who publish freedom of trade and general peace this, do not ask for vengeance. We in the Pacific. The other interested do not agitate rebellion, nor are we nations have indicated their indorse- interested in politics, and we do not ment of this compact, so that it is fully take up the sword. We ask for one safeguarded. The purpose of the
thing only; namely, help, love, drying lightened Christian workers. The of tears. We want to assist the ignorance, poverty and superstition of poorest of the poor, to save the most the people make spiritual harvests innocent of the innocent, to provide difficult to reap. a new better home for the little orphaned, starving children, whose THE GOSPEL IN PORT) RI CO parents and friends have perished. Ye parents who enjoy the possession of Protestant missions are doing a a secure home, pity the dying children good work among a needy people in in Armenia. Give much, give quickly! Porto Rico for their advancement. The Lord has said, "Inasmuch as ye Some 12 denominations are already at have done it unto one of the least of work there. There are 127 pastors and these my brethren, ye have done it assistants, of whom 26 are Presbyunto .me." terians; 128 teachers and helpers, of whom 32 are Presbyterians; THE REVOLUTION IN HAITI 137 churches and 8,890 communi- cants, of whom 22 churches and Revolutions have beeri so common 2,208 are Presbyterians. The total in the Black Republic of Haiti that value of the I34 church and school the recent campaign of General Simon buildings is $496,45 I, and of these against the aged president, General the 26 Presbyterian buildings are Alexis, has excited little interest be- valued at $13°,900. All this is on an yond the West Indies. Finally, Presi- island to which Protestantism was an dent Alexis has been obliged to flee entirely unknown force even so late the country, followed by the curses of as ten years ago, being under the rule many of the Haitians and the theft of Spain. of his private fortune. General Simon has been proclaimed president, EVANGELISTIC CAMPAIGN IN but order has not yet been restored. PANAMA Haiti is an ex~mple of the unsatisfactory attempts of half-civilized AIl the evangelical religious organipeople to govern themselves. zations upon the Isthmus of Panama have united for a grand evangelistic The republic has a population of campaign all along the Canal Zone, about one miIlion-mostly blacks. The during January and February next. religion is nominally Roman Catholic, An executive committee of 20 has been but African voodooism has still a large chosen to arrange the work. Dr. L. place in the religion of the lower W. Munhall, of Philadelphia, assisted classes. Missions are conducted by the by Prof. J. J. Lowe, the singer, will African Methodist dnd Episcopal conduct the campaign. A large tent churches of the United States a~d the wiII be used. Great good is expected Baptist Missionary Society of Jamaica. and the prayers of the Church at large The field is still in great need of en- are requested for God's richest bless- ing on the movement.
MISSIONARY
DAYS WORTH CELEBRATING IN MISSIONARY HISTORY A PRACTICAL SUGGESTION TO PASTORS, SUNDAY·SCHOOL SUPERINTENDENTS AND LEADERS OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES EDITORIAL Modern educators and patriots be- ulus by bringing the rising generation lieve it to be highly important and into touch with the heroes and heroines praiseworthy to commemorate the of the past.
birth, death and great events in the With this aim in view, as well as lives of those who have helped to for the sake of historical record, THE make the literature and the history of REVIEW has arranged to publish, the nation. School children are month by month, a "Missionary Cal- taught in this way to honor great endar" which win give the notable men and women who have ac- dates in missionary history. These complished something for the prog- have been carefully selected, not as an ress of mankind, and the rising gen- exhaustive list, but to include those erations become familiar with their most important from the standpoint of faces, their writings and the great general missionary history.
episodes in their lives. The Christian Practical use may be made of these Church has, however, been slow to dates. The monthly concert of prayer, follow the good example of secular the regular Woman's Missionary meet- educators. The birth of Christ is ing, the mISSIOnary sermon, the celebrated, but the ceremonies are Young People's Society and the Sun- often more in honor of Santa Claus day-school should take the oppor- than of Jesus. Easter has become the tunity to celebrate these events in an uccasion for floral displays and the appropriate way. Special addresses, exhibitions of new fashions more than stereopticon lectures, passages from for the devout commemoration of the bocks and other features will add resurrection of the Christ. interest to the occasions. 'With this The great characters of Church in view, we have added references to history are almost unknown to the the principal dates, giving the sources children of the Church-Luther and from which further information may Calvin and Knox are names that bring be obtained. One important date each to mind little definite knowledge. The month has also been selected for fuller same is even more true of the great treatment and a special program is characters and events of missionary suggested. These programs may be history. Why should not the young adapted to meet the needs of each people of America and Great Brifain particular occasion.
celebrate some of the memorable. mis- Those who are interested in ad- sionary dates? Why should they not vancing the kingdom of Christ and become as familiar with the faces and in giving the leaders of to-morrow a lives of Paton and Judson and Fidelia definite missionary training, will do Fiske as with those of Longfellow and well to act on these suggestions. Why Dickens and Mrs. Browning? There should the children of the world be is a golden opportunity here for wiser in their generation than the, Christian education and spiritual stim- children of li~ht? PREPARED BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN Jan. I, 1854.-Prayer for Ongole. (See Jan. 23, 1830.-Birth of Guido F. Ver- "A History of American Baptist Mis- sions," by E. F. Merriam. Also leaflets beck, of Japan. (See "Verbeck of on the "Lone Star Mission," pub- lished by the American Baptist Mis- Japan," by William Eliot Griffis; also sionary Union.) THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Sept., 1903 p. Jan. I, 1861.-Consecration of Charles 653.) , Frederick Mackenzie, the first English Missionary Bishop. (See "Pioneers Jan. 23, 1890.-Death of Joseph Hardy and Founders," by Charlotte M. Y onge.) Neesima. (See "A Maker of the New Jan. 1, 1874.-0pening of the first hospi- Japan," by Davis.) tal for women in the Orient by Dr. Clara Swain at Barielly, India. (See Jan. 24, 1885.-Bishop Hannington "Eminent Missionary Women," by reached Mombasa. (See "Life of James Mrs. J. T. Gracey.) Jan. 3, 1813.-Birth of James Calvert. Hannington," by Dawson.) (See "Old-time Student Volunteers," by H. Clay Trumbull; and "James Jan. 26, l885.-Death of General Gordon Calvert," by R. Vernon.) Jan. 3, 1860.-Founding of the China In- at Khartum. (See THE MISSIONARY land Mission. (See "The Story of the China Inland Mission," by Geral- REVIEW, May, 1908.) dine Guinness Taylor.) Jan. 5, 181I.-Birth of Cyrus Hamlin, Jan. 28, 1750. – Christian Frederick founder of Robert College. Schwartz sailed for India. (See "Pio- Jan. 7, 1800.-William Carey arrived at neers and Founders," by Charlotte M. Serampore. (See "Life of Carey," by George Smith.) Y onge; "Protestant Missions," by Jan. 7, 181l.-Henry Martyn started for Persia. (See "Life of Henry Martyn," Thompson, and "Men of Might in by George Smith.) Jan. 7, 1839.-John Hunt reached Fiji. India Missions," by Holcombe.) (See "Fiji and the Fijians," by James Jan. 28, 1907.-Death of John G. Paton. Calvert.) Jan. 8, 1859.-Beginning of the Week of (See ''The Autobiography of John G.
Prayer. (See "Lux Christi," by Caro- Paton," and "Letters and Sketches line Atwater Mason, p. 162.) from the New Hebrides," by Mrs. Jan. 11, 1857.-Baptism of Thakombau. Paton.) (See sketch of John Hunt in "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," by J aa. 29, 1866.-James Chalmers sailed for Bishop Walsh. Also "How Christ Conquered Fiji," in "The Pacific the South. Seas. (See "Life of James Islanders," by D. L. Pierson.) Jan. 13, 1817.-Robert Moffat arrived at Chalmers," by Lovett.) Cape Town. (See "Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat.") Jan. 31, 1686.-Birth of Hans Egede, mis- J an. IS, 1778.-Sandwich Islands dis- covered by Captain Cook. (See "Trans- sionary to Greenland. (See THE Mrs- formation of Hawaii," by B. M. Brain. Also THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, October, SIONARY REYIEW, December, 1889, 1907, p. 731.) "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Jan. 15, 1782.-Birth of Robert Morrison. Walsh, and "Protestant Missions," by (See "Robert Morrison," by Townsend; "Modern Heroes of the Mission Field," Thompson.) by Walsh, ~'i1d THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, Jan. 31, 1807.-Robert Morrison sailed May, 1907.) Jan. 17, 1837.-Cyrus Hamlin reached Tur- for China. (See MISSIONARY REnEW, key. May, 1907, p. 329.) Jan. 17, 1872.-0pening of the MeAn Jan. 31, 1834.-Completion of Judson's Mission, Paris, France. (See THE MIS- SIONARY REVIEW, August, 1888, p. 576, Burmese Bible. (See "Life of Adoniram and "Life of Robert W. MeAl!.") Judson," by Edward Judson.) Jan. 17, 1901.-Death of Elias Riggs. (See A Suggested Program on Cyrus Hamlin MISSIONARY REVIEW, April, 1901, p. 267.) Jan. 18 1836.-0pening Urumia Semi" SCRIPTURE LESSON.-Jesus the Carpenter, Mark vi., 1-6, and Paul the Tent- nary, 'Persia. (See "Presbyterian For- maker, Acts xviii., 1-6. eign Missions," by R. E. Speer.) QUOTATION.-(To be memorized or used as a wan motto.) "Let me fail in trying to do something, rather than to sit still and do nothing,"-CYRUS HAMLIN.
PLANS: For a meeting for older people it would be wen to introduce the pro- gram with a brief account of the groat changes that have been taking place in Turkey. Articles of exceptional value along this line will be found in the M issioll- ary Herold for October, 1908, and in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW for October and November, 1908.
For a children's meeting or in Sunday- school it would be a good plan to give out Cyrus Hamlin's puzzle a week or two beforehand, and ask them to bring solutions to the meeting. The story of the puzzle is given in "My Life and Times." (To write 4 nines so as to make 100.)
HAMLIN AS A STUDENT IN
CYRUS HAMLIN, MISSIONARY CAPTAIN OF INDUSTRY Born JanuaQ' S, 18n UY BELLE M. BRAIN, DETROIT, MICHIGAN Author of "Holding the Ropes," "All About Japan," "Adventures with Four-footed Folks/' etc.
Cyrus Hamlin, preacher, teacher, a Revolutionary patriot with sevenmissionary, farmer, silversmith, archi- teen children, was a great student of tect. inventor, engineer, miller, baker, history, and such an ardent admirer of doctor, author, launderer, statesman, Roman heroes that he named his financier-"J ack of all trades" and oldest son in honor of Scipio Afrimaster of all-was one of the remarka- canus. The second was named Amerible men of the nineteenth century. In cus, the third Asiaticus, the fourth the whole range of American litera- Europus. "The world called them ture there is no more fascinating book Europe, Asia, Africa and America," than his famous autobiography, "My says Dr. Hamlin, "and there was no Life and Times." remedy!" Twins came next and were named Hannibal and Cirtjs, 111 aft~r His grandfather, Eleazer Hamlin,
years each of these named a son for an ox-yoke, a difficult thing for any the other, Hannibal being the father one to make. It taxed their ingenuity of Cyrus Hamlin, the missionary, and to the utmost but was a complete suc- Cyrus of Hannibal Hamlin, vice-presi- cess. Painted a brilliant red, it afdent of the United States during Lin- forded them untold satisfaction and coln's first term. was ever regarded as the greatest achievement of their youth. "It was Born January 5, ISII, on a little the most magnificent object my eyes farm near Vaterford, Maine, given had ever seen, or ever will see in this to his father by the Massachusetts life," says Dr. Hamlin. "Many a legislature, in consideration of his time I have stood before it with my services during the Revolutionary hands in my pockets to drink in the War, Cyrus Hamlin began life with unmatched splendor." a handicap. He was pronounced a "weakly baby" by the wise old ladies The struggle with poverty required of the neighborhood. "His head is unceasing toil, yet the mother, a too big," they said to his mother. "You woman of deep piety and well edumust not expect to bring up this cated for her day, did not neglect the child." Yet the "weakly baby" not intellectual and spiritual training of only grew to manhood, but lived to be her children. A beautiful picture nearly ninety years of age! of this side of life in the little farm- house is given in "My Life and When but seven months old his Times," as follows: father died leaving his mother with four children-two boys and two Our family was a reading family. On girls-and no means of support save winter evenings one of us always read the farm. By wise and prudent man- aloud, while some of the family inagement she kept her little flock to- dustries, a~ sewing and knitting, were gether, but as this necessitated the going on. There is a bright glow of 1110st rigid economy, her children early social happiness over those evenings as learned lessons of self-help that were they recur to me in memory. To my of untold value in after life. The brother and myself, the family training little home was a hive of industry in of reading and discussion was of more which each child had its allotted tasks. value than the common school. Two or three of Scott's novels were read, "Quen- Vhile on the farm the mechanical tin Durward," the first; but our reading ability that was a marked feature of was mainly historical and biographical. Cyrus Hamlin's whole career began to The Bible was read before retiring to manifest itself and be developed. When rest, and each child had ~ system of readhe was about thirteen and his brother ing it through, five chapters on Sunday two years older, the large stock of and one every day. farm implements his father had left all gave out at once. As there was Our Sundays were kept from all unlittle money to replace them, the boys necessary labor. Saturday night, altho resolved 1·) make what was needed not strictly kept as holy time, was the themselves-a resolve at which their preparation for Sunday. The children neighbors laughed. But they suc- were bathed, the clothes laid out for the ceeded in making everything they had morning, and then there was some readundertaken. Their first attempt was ing in the parlor before we retired. The meeting-house was nearly two miles dis- tant, but it was very bad weather that could keep us all at home. The reading on Sunday was in harmony with thl;
CYRUS HAMLIN, MISSIONARY CAPTAI N OF INDUSTRY
sacredness of the day. The PanopJist, on two, but soon conscience began to and afterwards its successor, The Mis- upbraid him. "Five cents for yoursionary Herald, was read aloud, for we self and two for the heathen," it said. believed in missions with a ll our might. "Five for gingerbread and two for sOtlls !" So he changed it to four for When Cyrus was nine or ten years gingerbread and three for souls, but old he passed through an experience even this did not satisfy him long. that left its impress on all his after Arriving at Mrs. Farrar's and in life. The church had undertaken to sight of the box, he dropt in the eneducate a Hindu boy, and the children THE HAMLIN HOMESTEAD, WHERE CYRUS HAMLIN WAS DOR~ were asked to drop their pennies into tire seven and went on his way cona contribution-box, which was kept on t en ted. week days at the home of Mrs. Farrar, a member of the church. By the middle of the afternoon, hunger got the best of him and he One annual muster day-the great- started home. Bursting into the est holiday of the year at that time- house, he asked his mother for some- Cyrus started off alone, his brother thing to eat. Greatly surprized, she being too ill to accompany him. When inquired what he had done with the he left his mother gave him seven money she had given him. When she cents to buy some lunch , saying as learned the disposition he had made she did so; "Perhaps, Cyrus, you will of it she was greatly moved. drop a cent or two into the contribution-box at Mrs. Farrar's when you "I have often thought," he said in pass." As he went along the boy be- telling the story long years after to gan to be troubled about how many a company of missionaries at Ciefton pennies to put into the box. "Shall Springs, "that out of that missionary I drop in one cent or two ·?" he said box came six missionaries, who have to himself. "I wish mother had not done long and good service. I am said one or two." He finaMy decided sure I did, tho I did not know it at the time."
As he approached his sixteenth dent came to his mind and seemed a birthday, the question of a life-work strange coincidence. had to be discust. He himself liked the idea of being a farmer, but the In the shop he was so successful in family physician vetoed this. "The his work that it was evident he had boy does not grow," he said. "Farm chosen a trade for which he was well life will kill him. Give him an edu- fitted. But God had a greater work cation." As this was out of the ques- for him to do, and was about to call tion, it was decided that he should him to it. learn the trade of a silversmith and jeweler in the shop of his brother-in- Near the close of the school term, law, Mr. Charles Farley, of Portland. two prizes were offered for the best essays on "Profane Swearing." He On the day after his sixteenth birth- thought it useless to compete for them, day, January 6, r827, he left home but his sister urged it so strongly he early in the morning and started for finally agreed to try. Much to his Portland. The parting was a sore amazement he won the first prize! trial, not only in leaving his mother This proved to be the turning-point and brother, whom he loved so well, in his career. Shortly after, Deacon but in parting with everything con- Isaac Smith suggested to him that, ne,cted with the farm. "I kissed the since he had won Ihis prize and noble oxen and the favorite cows- seemed otherwise fitted for it, it those good, virtuous, heavenly-minded might be his duty to study for the cows-a sad farewell," he says, "but ministry. A time of great conflict fol- I never canfest that weakness until lowed. His worldly prospects were I was old enough to defend it." opening bright before him-should he sacrifice them all? And what about As an apprentice in Portland, he the money? But at length the way ma1e the most 9f every opportunity became plain. "I pitched all my life for improvement. Under the power- plans overboard," he says, "and reful preaching of Dr. Edward Payson, solved to start over again, not for he was led to conf~ss his faith in earthly, but for eternal good." Two Christ and enroll himself with God's years and four months had been spent people. The long winter evenings in the shop-was it vain? His after were spent at a night school, which life will show. he gladly attended tho at the cost of his supper. One evening, while hurry- The years of study that followed ing to the school, the text, "Seest thou were spent successively at Bridgton a man diligent in business? he shall Academy, Bowdoin College and stand before kings," flashed into his Bangor Seminary. mind. "Thi" can not be literally true," he said to himself. "I am diligent in While at Bowdoin he undertook a business, but I shall never stand before piece of work that was to have an kings." Yet it was literally true, to important bearing on his after life. him at least. Nineteen years after, as There was at that time no steamhe talked with Abdul Medjid in his engjne in the State of Maine, and 'So palace on the Bosphorus, this inci- few of the students had ever seen one that when Professor Smyth gave a lecture on the subject to the class
1<)0<) CYRUS HAMLI :–l', MISS IQ 1ARY CAPTAIN OF I
hardly one of them understood it very cou nts every y ear and ther e should be, well. Seeing this, young Hamlin said noth ing over. I als o resol ved that I to the professor at the close that he would sacrifice all my ambitious ideas believed he could make an engine that of g reat learni ng, and give myself to would make its working clear. "1 just those things that my work and my think you can make anything you environ ment seemed t o call f or. I have ' undertake, Hamlin," was the reply. kept these vows. If I could cho08e liie',s " I wish you would try it." Thus en- sphere of labor over again I would not couraged he went to work, and after change. I bl ess Ga el wh o ha s guided all three months of close study and the my path . hardest work, succeeded in producing a model that was a success in every Still another resolve was neve r to way. Th e college paid him $175 for select a wife and never to faU in love it, and placed it among the philosoph- until he had penetrated Africa and ical apparatus of the school.
It was while at Bowdoin that Cyrus Hamlin r eceived his call to service in the foreig n field. III "My L ife and Times," he tells about it thus: I think I a lways had a trembling ap- Tln: STEAM -ENGIN E MADE IN 1832 BY CYRUS HAM." prehension tha t if I sh o ul d beco m e a minister of the Gosp el I shou ld have t o LIN FOR ALFRED HAMLIN be a missi onary to the h eathen . 'vVhat reason could I give to God or my own The first steam-engine made 111 the State of Maine cons cience wh y I should not be? vVhe n Secretary Vis ner came a nd urged t he had come out alive! But this could claims of the heathen millions upon all not have been as well kept as his other who profest discipleship and o bedience resolutions, for when ill February, to the first Great Missionary, J acknowl- ]837, near the close of his course at edged th e reasonableness of th'e claim, Bangor, he received his appointment and I said to my conscience and to my to Constantinople from the American Lord, "Here am I, send me." Board, almost hi s first thought was: "The climate is un surpassed ; it is on vVhen I went ho me I told my dea r the borders of civili zation. T here are mother. She broke down and wept as I had never seen her b efo re. ·~ He r emotion physicians there. If Henrietta Jackwas transient. She recovered herseH, and said with a tremulous voice, "Cyrll S, SOl1 has a predisposition to pulmonary I have always ex pected it, and I have disease, she will live longer there than 110 t a wor d to say. alt ho 1 wo uld have here; and now as I live I will know been so happy if I could have had my from herself whether she will go with y oungest son wi th me." Th e o thers shed me and share my life in that great many tears, but not a word of opposi tion work." came from brother or sisters.
I early cho se Africa fo r my prospec ti ve field. I r ead M ungo Park a nd other Afri ca n explo rers, and th e idea o f pen etrati ng the interior took strong possession of my m ind. It led me to recast my views of life very earnestly and solemnly. I resolved I would never lay up an y money. I would try to square my ac-
On December 3, 1838, Henrietta nople, Bebek Seminary was started Jackson having been willing, Cyrus on its course. Hamlin and his bride set sail from Boston. Forty-five days later, on At first it was uphill work. "I had January 17, 1839, they set foot on to be text-books to the students in Asiatic soil at Smyrna, and soon after many things," says Dr. Hamlin. "I were in Constantinople, where for fitted up a little workshop in a stable, thirty-five years Dr. Hamlin was to established there a turning-lathe, got work among the Turks. together what philosophic apparatus there was and began to add some The specific purpose for which he simple articles to them. I could find THE HOUSE IN CONSTANTINOPLE IN WHICH DR. HAMLIN LIVED AND .WHERE BEREK SEMINARY WAS STARTED had come was the opening of a school nothing foreign and had to make for Armenian boys, but it was slIch everything myself." There ~as, too, a critical time for the mission that much bitter opposition to be borne. at first it was not deemed safe for him The Armenian patriarch was de- to begin it. Greeks, ~Ioslel11s and termined to break lip the school, and . Armenians had united against the the people of the village showed their missionaries, and were threatening dislike by throwing stones and making them with expulsion from the em- it unpleasant in many ways. But Dr. pire. But by and by conditions Hamlin met all opposition with such changed somewhat, and on November kindliness and skill that in many in- 4, 1840, a suitable house having been stances his bitterest enemies became found at Bebek, a little village on the his warmest friends. Nothing was Bosphorus, five miles from Constanti- left undone that would disarm
I-IAML·IN, MISSIONARY CAPTAIN OF INDUSTRY
suspicion and win the people's hearts. at length Dr. Hamlin conceived the Finding that his stovepipe hat and idea of an industrial annex, where the clean-shaven face excited ridicule and students could earn enough to clothe scorn, he allowed his beard to grow themselves. With funds contributed and donned a Turkish fez! by English friends in Constantinople, a workshop was fitted up in the base- As the school grew and the number ment of the school and the students cf students increased, the lack of put to work. The first things at- tempted were sheet-iron stoves and of proper clothing for them-a source stovepipes, which were in great de- trouble from the beginning-became an evil too great to be borne. Nearly CYRUS HAMLIN AND FAMILY all were poor, a large number because mand, as winter was coming on and they had been cast out from well-to-do there were neither furnaces nor firefamilies on account of their attendance places in all that great city. on the school. Board and tuition were free to those who could not pay, but The work was a success from the each had to provide clothing for him- beginning. At once the bare feet self. As a result, fully three-fourths and rags began to disappear and soon of the school were poorly drest; every student was neatly and comsome were clothed in rags. pletely clothed. There was, too, better order in the school and more devotion Occasional gifts of money and to study than before. "I became fully clothing did something to relieve the convinced," says Dr. Hamlin, "that situation, but proved a solution of the two or three hours every day, leaving problem so far from satisfactory that Saturday afternoon for recreation, was
promotive of studious habits, good fail in trying to do something rather morals and manly character, and that than to sit still and do nothing." But a certain degree of industrial training he did not fail. The boy who made is desirable in every schooL" the ox-yoke, the skilled apprentice who worked in metals, and the student There were many who thought that who constructed the first steam-engine this work would secularize the mission in the State of lHaine, had evidently and divert young men into worldly come to the kingdom for such a time callings, but their fears proved as this. groundless, for Bebek Seminary not only trained many efficient A firman having been secured from pastors for the native church, but the government, Mr. Ecle, an English raised up a large number of con- banker in Constantinople, who had secrated laymen to assist them in their great faith in the project, agreed to work. advance the necessary funds. In an incredibly short time buildings were Meanwhile another problem was erected, and a small steam-engine was pressing on the great heart of the mis- imported from Scotland. At last the sionary for solution. This was the first batch of bread was ready for the pitiful condition of the evangelical ovens. It came out "flat as a pancake Armenians, who, through persecution and too sour for mortal man to eat," and boycott, had been cut off from but subsequent attempts were more their usual means of earning a liveli- successful, and the "Protestant bread" hood, and found it impossible to get was soon in great demand. So great work9f'any kind. If some industry were the profits that at the end of a conlcl be secured to them in which year Dr. Hamlin paid back half the their enemies could not interfere with borrowed capital, and hoped soon to them, the problem would be solved. give the business into the hands of But what? At length an idea came the Armenians themselves. to him. Why not set up a steam flour-mill and bakery and teach them But this was not to be. Just then to make bread? Here was a city with the Crimean War broke out, with its 1,306,000 inhabitants and the finest great hospitals and camps on Turkish wheat market in the world, yet there soil. One day, happening to see a were no mills except those propelled loaf of Dr. Hamlin's brcad, Dr. Mapleby horse-power and no bakery that ton, Lord Raglan's chief physician, sent furnished good sweet bread. There a messenger asking him to call at the was nothing but unleavened bread, English Hospital at Scutar.i. "The and that was sour. interview," says Dr. Hamlin, "was rather comical, as he wanted a 'baker' With one or two exceptions his and not a 'missionary!'" But it terfellow missionaries condemned the minated in a contract to furnish the scheme, and for a time withheld their hospital with bread-a contract which consent to his trying it. "What do proved so satisfactory that it was soon you know about steam-engines and extended to the camps as well. milling and bread-making?" they asked. "You will fail and hurt your The battle of Inkerman, in Novemown reputation and that of the mis- ber, 1854, brought to the busy mission." To which he replied: "Let me sionary a new industry-that of
CYRUS HAMLIN, MISSIONARY CAPTAIN OF
washerwoman! Shortly after the Hamlin turned over all his industrial battle he found that the men in the work to the Armenians, who were now hospital at Kulelie had no warm un- abundantly able to take charge of it. derclothing and were shivering with When all the accounts were in, it was cold, There was plenty of it in a found that the profits amounted to great storeroom in the building, but more than $25,000, every penny of it was loaded with vermin, and so which was used in buiiding churches filthy the men refused to put it on. for the American Board in Turkey. Finding that the authorities were about 'to burn it, Dr. Hamlin under- CYRUS HAMLIN took to have it cleaned. Securing an old house with a large garden and The profits of the laundry were dehuge kitchen, he hired a company of voted to the rebuilding of a church at Greek and Armenian women to do Brousa that had been destroyed by the work. But when the bundles of an earthquake. "It cost nearly $3,000," clothing were opened, the odor was says Dr. Hamlin, "yet I built it entirely so foul that the women fled and an out of an English beer barrel !" excited mob gathered around the building. Nothing daunted, Dr. Ham- Had Cyrus Hamlin's career ended lin quieted the mob and proceeded at this time, it would have been sufto make a washing-machine out of an ficient to rank him as one of the great empty beer keg he found lying on the missionaries of modern times, but his shore. It worked so well that the most notable achievement was still to women came back, and the sufferers follow. In 1856, shortly before the at Kulelie soon had a full supply of close of the war, Mr. Christopher R. clean, warm clothes. To the women, Robert, a Christian merchant of New who earned from $30 to $45 a month, York, who was visiting Constantiit was wealth undreamed of. "The nople, saw a boat loaded with bread comfort it diffused in their poor that smelled so good he asked who homes," says Dr. Hamlin, "was one of had made it. The result of this seemthe richest rewards of the work."
About this time, added to the horrors of war were the horrors of cholera, which broke out in the city. Busy as he was, both with his industrial schemes and the regular missionary work, Dr.. Hamlin went from house to house, as he had done many times before, acting as doctor and nurse, and in at least one case, un.dertaker also, to the stricken poor. Small wonder is it that they loved him, and that his name is revered in Turkey as that of the greatest missionary that ever set foot upon its soil.
At the close of the war in 1856, Dr.
ingly trifling incident was Robert Col- it remained until 1871 , when it was lege, the great Christian institution removed to the spacious building Dr. on the Bosphorus, to which Cyrus Hamlin was at last permitted to erect Hamlin gave seventeen years of his for it.* life and Christopher Robert more than In 1877, while in this country, Dr. $200,000. Hamlin's connection with Robert Col- lege came to a sudden close-the On May I, 1860, Dr. Hamlin reason for it no one seems to know. severed his connection with the Mr. Robert simply told him it was American Board and began his work thought best for him not to r~turn to Turkey, and he did not ask the reason THE HAMLIN MONUMENT why. But it was a heavy blow. True to his resolutions, he had laid up no Erected by Armenian fdends money and was in want for the neces- sities of life. "The future looked for the college. Difficulties almost dark," he says, "and we prayed over insurmountable blocked every step of it with tears." the way, but one by one they were met and conquered. In 1861 the magnifi- Almost immediately he was offered cent site on the heights above the a professorship in Bangor Theological Bosphorus was purchased, and after Seminary, from which he had gradmonths of delay, permission secured uated forty years before, and three to build. But when the work began, years later was called to the presian officer of the Sublime Porte ap- dency of Middlebury College, a posipeared on the scene, saying that there tion he filled with great acceptance were some formalities not yet com- until 1885, when he resigned it bepleted and it must wait. "How long?" cause of failing strength. His last he was asked. "A few days," was the years, spent in a little home in Lexreply. The few days lengthened into ington, Mass., which he was enabled seven years! In 1863, the college was to purchase through the generosity temporarily opened at Bebek, where of many friends, were fruitful in service for the cause he loved.
Death came to him suddenly on August 8, 1900, in Portland, Maine, where he had gone to attend the fes- tivities of Old Home Week. His last resting-place, in the cemetery at Lex- ington, is marked by a monument of granite from his native State of Maine, erected, as the inscription reads, "By his Armenian friends in gratitude for his enduring and devoted services to their people."
* See article 011 "How Robert College Was Built," a story of fascinaLing interest, MISSIONARY REVIEW, October, 189 3.
AMERICA
THE CONTINENT OF NEGLECTED OPPORTUNITY * EDITORIAL The Americas form a twin conti- oceans, and rival the Suez Canal as nent, similar to a striking extent in an artificial waterway.
physical features, as singularly unlike These are but a few of the less im- in intellectual and religious develop- portant and significant features of ment. The Rockies and the Andes are South America's claim upon Pro- essentially parts of one continental testant nations for speedy en- backbone-as the Alleghany and trance of these open doors. Europe Brazilian ranges are correspondent on and Asia have for three cen- the eastern side; as also in the two turies been increasingly seeking an continents are the intervening table- outlet for a popUlation too dense to lands. As we look at the map of the find room and subsistellce, and North western hemisphere, we are reminded America is at the same time increa:r- of the Siamese twins, the narrow Isth- ingly resisting the incoming flux of mus of Panama so like the strange immigrants. The southern continent ligature that bound them in one. will welcome and absorb all foreign When we turn to the river systems, settlers, and invites them just at the we find another resemblance. Great time when the United States repels basins of territory are drained by such them. Here may be found a climate mighty streams as the Amazon and practically temperate throughout- Orinoco, which also make the interior great forests with their timber, vast accessible by thousands of miles of pampas awaiting culture, and mineral navigable waters, reminding us of the riches scarce dreamed of as yet.
giant Mississippi and Missouri, St. Europe is beginning to wake up to Lawrence and Ohio. Indeed, where the fact that this continent is half else can any such extensive river traf- empty of people, and for half a century fic and transportation be possible! has been pouring an increasing stream Divine Providence seems to have into its great river basins, and put this southern continent before us, especially in the southeastern districts.
as itself a challenge for occupation and Whereas the European influx into the evangelization. Beyond any other of United States has never averaged one the grand divisions of the globe, it per cent. of the population through invites immigration. Its seven million any decade, in this southeast section it square miles is nearly all inhabitable, has for a quarter century averaged two only about one-seventh of the whole per cent. per annum! This is only a territory being snow-b';mnd or desert; faint forecast of the future of this it offers, therefore, twice as much land southern half of the Americas.
to the settler as the northern continent. Many providential preparations It is all accessible, coastwise, with have been made for the evangelization abundance of fine harbors, and already of this neglected continent. It has a network of railways is supplement- ten nations, but they are practically ing the waterways, and the new Isth- in many respects a unit. There are mian Canal promises to join the two great languages, but they are '* frotestant Missions in So~th America. Student Volunteer Movement, New York.
like kindred dialects. Any political affects one will affect all. Romish uprising or movement affects the priestcraft and subtle Jesuitism are whole continent, which is one body the curse of the continent, and a mis- politic, in which the Latin element is sionary has said that it would be better dominant, with like historic traditions for the cause of evangelization had and popular affinities. Hence South . the name of Christ never been known America presents the unique spectacle there. Where the tyranny of priests of a simultaneous development over is enforced ,by the sword and the its whole extent. These ten republics merciless methods of the Inquisition; are modeled on essentially the same where the people are taught by an political principles. The United States archbishop that "St. Joseph is the has supplied an object-lesson which ruling power in the celestial court, has been at once a rebuke and an in- because Jesus as a loyal son obeys his centive; and the constitution, laws, mother, and the blessed virgin, as a political and educational systems, and loyal wife, obeys her husband" ; where general popular features of the great a woman can be burned alive for republic have been imitated if not re- heresy, and a missionary put in prison produced. So far as there has been for exposing sacerdotal outrages; failure, it has been because the essen- where a bishop's ban may depose even tial condition has been lacking-an a senator, and all manner of despotism open Bible and a dominant Protestant and abuse can be made legitimate in'
faith, which only the Gospel can the name of Christ, there is little hope supply. for a people without a new founda- For the most part, South America tion for Church life. Priestcraft and has shaken off the shackles of foreign swordcraft together stifle true growth domination, but there remains the and development. We can understand bondage to priestcraft, ignorance and how the great Inca, in the days of superstition; there is an inward in- Pizarro and Cortez, preferred a dependence which must yet supple- pagan's perdition to a salvation which ment outward independence before embraced such monsters as his cruel true liberty is enjoyed. The mind and treacherous Spanish conquerors.
must be unshackled by the power of The abominations of the oonfessional, an emancipated thought; education the priestly celibacy which is the cover and free schools must bring intellec- for systematic sensuality, the infalli- tual freedom, and the power of the ble assumptions which crown with press and the power of the Protestant divine dignity all manner of error and Church must uplift and transform the evil, the forcible shutting of the Bible, people. There must be great religious and the opening of a thousand fanes revivals to insure that reformation for the idolatry that worships pictures which reforms a whole people. and images-the religion that makes If Protestant Christendom would a mass the duty of a Sunday morning, take hold of the South American and a bull-fight the legitimate pleasure problem in earnest, the world would of a Sunday afternoon-no marvel see one of the greatest developments of if such doctrines and practises bring history. Here are ten republics, thirty a paralysis to religious sensibility and times larger than Fra'1ce, and what provoke a revolt against the name of
Christianity. No wonder ,if revolu- worshiped we have virtual idolatry; tion succeeds revolution in a diaboli- where saints are canonized, virtual cal succession scarcely worse than the polytheism; where the confessional is apostolic succession of such abomina- the bulwark of priestcraft, a snare to tions. South America has for half a the conscience; where Jesuitry rules, ('entury been a political volcano, with truth is discrowned; where the Bible as many craters as there are states. is a sealed book, faith becomes credu- Priestcraft and swordcraft are twin lity and reason is stultified. brothers. The Church that is bound to rule can not brook the state that Just now is the opportune moment will not be ruled by it. Hence the -God's signal is striking man's hour. attempt to secure a free ballot leads There is a growing revolt against the to the free use of the bullet. Military priesthood, but the conflict will be combinations are the offspring of desperate, for the issues are treecclesiastical conspiracies, and the mendous. The devil has come down chaos of contending factions in Church having great wrath, knowing that he and State comes again when a cosmos hath but a short time. We need to of order seems at hand. Two marked scatter Bibles in the languages of the results follow: first, the spirit of people by the mil1ion. We need rancorous mutual hate and revenge is evangelists who can wield the popular fostered; and, second and worse, con- tongue to sweep through the contiscience becomes so debauchee! as to be nent and stir up the masses, We need incapable of either private probity, do- thousands of Protestant preachers and mestic fidelity or public integrity. teachers and medical mIssIonaries, Policy takes the place of principle, and aglow with the Gospel message and the moral sense becomes dulled and spmt, to settle down among the blunted. Any evil is sanctioned if people and patiently create a new dogood may come of it, as if anything mestic and social status. We need really good could be the fruit of a evangelical churches as centers of bad stock. gracious influence and object-lessons to demonstrate what a pure Chris- It is a fact, inexplicable but for its tianity can do and does. true reason, that all the best and most promising measures have failed. Con- We agree with Dr. Wood, for more stitutions and laws have been framed than thirty years a missionary in the on the best models, legal, political and neglected continent, and a student of ethical; schools, and colleges have its condition and needs, that here is failed; the introduction of the best the greatest of all battle-fields between modern inventions and discoverics has Romanism and Protestantism, and the failed. Even the large influx of immi- 1110st promising, and the appeal is gration has failed; a generation or naturally most emphatic to the Protestwo sufficing to bring the new ele- tants of North America as nearest in ments down to the lower level. neighborhood and next of kin. We need a new Columbus to rediscover The reason is patent. South Ameri- South America in a new sense, and ca needs a pure Gospel, and plenty of plant the cross, not the crucifix, on it. Nominally Christian, it is prac- her shores. Here the influence of the tically heathen, Where images are United States will be peculiarly wel-
come, even as have been its institu- action on Catholic Europe would be tions. The republics naturally look to immensely valuable, in the emancipaa republic rather than to a monarchy. tion of the millions of Roman Cath- But so far only a few strategic centers olic lands across the sea. As the inhave been taken, and notwithstanding fluence from Saxon-America has been the marvelous success of evangelism felt in Saxon-Europe, so the great so far, there is a singular apathy about future of Latin-Europe may depend the occupation of this land of oppor- in part on Latin-America, evangelized tunity. The signs of the times are and enlightened. obvious and emphatic. God sets be~ fore American Christians an open What will the Church of Christ, door and comparatively few ad- especially in North America, do for versaries. Here is a field large enough the solution of this great problem? to satisfy the most unlimited ambition, Shall not the reproach be rolled away and capable of a fertility that might as at Gilgal, by a new and mighty upsatisfy the largest hopes. Dr. vVood rising, that no more South America also ventures to predict that the reflex may be the continent of neglected op- portunity!
MISSIONARY INFLUENCE IN CHINESE REFORM BY ISAAC TAYLOR HEADLAND Professor in Peking University The death of the Emperor, Kuang by future historians concerning the Empress-Dowager and the great offi- Hsu and the Empress-Dowager,* cials connected with the present dy- nasty, the late Emperor must be followed by the establishment of a acknowledged as the originator of the reform movements which have con- new Regency, makes it timely to re- tributed most powerfully to the "awakening of China." view some of the causes which helped It is a mistake to suppose that the to make Kuang Hsu what he was. Empress-Dowager was a conservative. She was always a friend of the great Whatever may be thought or said statesman Li Hung Chang, both be- fore and after she dethroned the Em- * In view of the erroneous statements published peror. The supposition got abroad about the Empress-Dowager having been a slave, after she dethroned Kuang Hsu that we would call attention to the following facts: she wa" a conservativE:; but, on the other hand, she at once began putting The Empress·Dowager, Tsi·An, was the daugh· into operation the reforms he had ter of a small military official in Peking named promulgated, with the remark that "it Chao. She was taken into the palace and made does not follow that one is going to the concubine of the Emperor Hien Feng and quit eating because he does not feel became the mother of a son. The Empress having inclined to swallow a year's rations in no child, Tsi-An was raised to the position of a sing.;le day." Empress-mother. When her husband died, her son was placed on the throne, and she, the Empress, and Prince Kung as joint regents. Later Prince Kung was thought to be gaining too much power, and awoke one morning to find that an edict from the two Empresses had taken away his honors. He apologized ant'i his honors were restored, with the exception of the regency. When the young Emperor Tung Chih died, the two Empresses took the son of Tsi-An'&, sister and her husband's brother, a three·year·old child, and made him the Emperor and KuanK: Hsii with themselves joint reg~nts. The Empress died not long after and left the late Empress-Dowager as sole regent. When . Kuang Hsii became of age he took the throne. After a few years he began issuing rad- ical reform edicts which created such a furor that he was deposed, since which time the Dowager has ruled alone. In all she had control of the throne 46 years. She was not opposed to reforms but was in favor of ~ystematic progress, as has been shown hy the edicts issued. durinl{ the. la.st eight years.
INFLUENCE IN CHINESE
It is a well-known fact that Mrs. head eunuch, Lo Lien-ying, was iII she ,Conger used the missionary ladies, sent for ':l foreign missionary phy- sician to attend on him, and to this especially Mrs. Headland, as her same physician she gave II,OOO taels, interpreters at all her private audiences about $7,000, to help to build the with the Empress-Dowager. These Union Medical College in Peking. ladies were treated as kindly by her Majesty as any ladies from the lega- Kuang Hsii was born III the west tions. On more than one occasion the side of the Tartar city of Peking about thirty-eight years ago. His mother THE LATE EMPRESS~DOWAGER OF CHINA was the younger sister of the late Empress-Dowager, and his father was She has been called China's "Grand Old Wom· the younger brother of her husband. an," and one writer says, "No one would take the former Emperor Hsien Feng. her to be over· 40 but she was 74." When the Empress-Dowager's ot!!y son, the Emperor Tung Chih, died, she Empress-Dowager called these ladies took the three-year-old son of this aside, or to her own private apart- younger sister from his home one ments, to ask them about public-school night, and the following morning, education, especially that of girls, in when she announced the death of her the United States, and it was after son, she also announced her nephew one of these private conferences as his successor. that she issued her edict approving of female education in China, and Kuang Hsii was a peculiar child, urging the people to establish girls' very nervous, physically weak, quick- schools. tempered, and was petted and sp<;>iled by the eunuchs. Like most Chinese She also inquired about the Church, children, if he did not get what he its object and its methods of work. It wanted, he would lie down on his was explained to her that the object baby back and kick and scream until of the Church was to help men to be it was given to him. better, nobler, truer, better to their parents, better to their country, better About the time of his birth there to themselves, and with this explana- was a store opened on Legation street, tion she seemed satisfied. When the in Peking, which was destined to play an important part in his development. Kuang Hsii loved toy;;, and the more complex and intricate they were the ,better he was pleased with them. The eunuchs discovered the store and be- gan purchasing the toys and carrying them into the Palace to the boy Em- peror. He would play with them for a while, and then his curiosity getting the better of him, he would tear them to pieces to see what made them move. Like Budge and Toddy, he wanted to see what made "the wheels go wound."
As he grew larger his tastes con· royal boy. News of the telephone, tinued to develop, but always in the telegraph and electric and steam car line of foreign things, and like most had reached his ears and he was not Chinese children of the better classes, satisfied until he was talking through he was humored in everything he one, sending news over the other, and riding about on the third, for they had a small railroad built for Kuang Hsii along the shore of the beautiful Lotus Lake in the palace grounds. In these palace grounds I saw also a small steam-launch or two, and another on the lake at the Summer Palace.
Then came the news of the phono- graph or, as the Chinese call it, the "talk-box" (hua hsia-tze) , and forth- with a number of officials came to the Peking University and would not leave until we allowed them to take our phonograph into the Palace as a present to his boy Majesty. The Danish merchant sent to Europe and had made for him an elaborate sleigh and carriage, covered with golden dragons, and upholstered with the richest silks and satins; fitted up with KUANG-HSD~ THE LATE EMPEROR OF CHINA wanted. ?owhere in the world is the child master of the man, woman, and nurse more than in China.
The toys purchased for him as a youth were of a more complicated and useful nature, and were calculated to stimulate in him some thought as to.
how they were made. These were in the form of watches that strike, clocks THE NEW REGENT that strike to music, or from which a bird steps out and calls the time of Prince Chun, brother of the late Emperor. There day. After the Boxer trouble was is said to be a sharp rivalry between Chun and over, I visited his rooms in the Palace Ye-ho-na-Ia, the Emperor's widow, who would like to be a second Tsi-An.
to find them literally filled with clocks mirrors, foot-heaters, clocks, and every of all kinds. convenience they could think of that But clocks and watches were soon would add to their usefulness, beauty insufficient to satisfy the tastes of the and expense, Gramophones, grapho-
NARY l.:-JFLUENCE ni CHINESE
T HE PEKING l:N IVERSITY AS RECONSTRU CTED AFTER DESTRUCTION BY TH E :BOXERS phones, X-ray apparatus, and every- "That is interesting," said 1, "but thing that modern inventive genius how did you find it out?" had produced up to that time were brought to him ; a cinematograph was "I was in the Palace to-day," he waiting for him in the Peking U ni- went on to say, "and the eunuchs versity when the news came that he have changed their whole attitude was dethroned. towa rd me. Formerly they manifested a patronizing air, HOW they want to As the yo ung Emperor grew older learn everything they can about the he had to begin his studies, and to the Church and the Gospel. They kept ordinary Chinese prime~s and "Four- me talking until dinner-time" and tho Books" and "Five Classics" he added I had tried to go several times I could English, and from our own compound not get away. I finally said, 'But I in Peking we sent him the primer our must go home and get my dinner.' mission children had used. But he was not satisfied with English. Vhen " 'Oh,' said they, 'if it is only dinner he saw the New Testament which the that is taking you off, we will give you "Christian Women of China" sent to your dinner,' and with this they the E mpress-Dowager on her sixtieth brought in a feast, and we talked about birthday, he immediately dispatched a the Gospel all the time we ate." servant to the American Bible Society and ordered a copy of the Old and "But," said I, "how do you know New Testaments such as were being the E mperor is studying the Gospel sold to his people. of Luke ?"
At this time I was pastor of a "The eunuch wpo ~erves the Emchurch in the southern city of Peking, peror came to see me to-day and told and I had in my church a man who me that the Emperor 11 as portions of furni shed the Palace with vegetables the Gospel of Luke copied in large and fl owers. He came to me one clay characters every day, and while he and said : studies them I stand behin d his chair ready to serve him. " "The Emperor is studying the Gospel of Luke." It was not long after that it was reported that Kuang Hsii had decided to become a Christian,
About this time the Emperor made I was obliged to take my wife's a still larger move. He undertook to Chinese medical books out of my obtain all foreign books that had been library and allow him to take them to translated into the Chinese language, Kuang Hsii-so rapacious was the apand all those that had been prepared petite of the young Emperor for all by those versed in foreign affairs. At kinds of foreign knowledge. the time the Emperor undertook this I was in charge of all the books pub- He saw my wife's bicycle standing lished by the Peking University, was on our veranda and asked me what it depositary of the North China Tract was. I got on it and rode up and Society, and had in my possession a down the compound, and the next day large number of books published by he insisted on taking it in to Kuang the society for the distribution of Hsii. Christian knowledge. For a month or more a eunuch came from the Palace For months and indeed for years the every day to get some new book for Emperor studied these books, Christhe Emperor. Nor would he be put tian as well as scientific. The eunuchs off without one. It might be large or invited my assistant pastor, a young it might be small, but he insisted that graduate of the Peking University, to he dare not return to the Palace with- go in with the horticulturist and dine out something new, even if it be noth- with them, and they were compelled to ing more than a leaflet or a tract, remain with them in the Palace until which would indicate that he had been late at night, telling them about the diligent in his search. As a last resort Bible and the Church. Ludicrous re- ports were circulated about the Emperor. It was said that he had ¥ angChen-Kang Tu Pu-yun Ch'ien Wu-fan Ma Fi-ch'ien SOME RECENT CHRISTIAN GRADUATES OJ:' PEKING UNIVERSITY
iNFLUENCE IN CHINESE
organized the eunuchs into classes and age, nearly sixty of which have been would catechize them concerning their . spent in China, is employing, as he faith as follows: says, the evening hours of his life in finishing the work he has undertaken. HtVhom do you worship?" Just here it ought to be stated that "I worship Buddha." all the colleges and universities estab- "No, you don't. Whom do you lished while Kuang Hsu occupied the worship?" throne had placed at their head men "I worship the God of heaven." who had gone to China as missiona- (Catholic. ) ries. These were the Peking U ni- "No, no," impatiently. "Whom do versity and the Imperial College in you worship?" Peking, both established by Dr. "Oh, yes, I worship Jesus." Martin. The University of Tientsin, "Quite right." established by Li Hung Chang, had as It .was in r895 that the Emperor its president Dr. C. D. Tenny, who bought his Old and New Testaments, had gone to China under the American and three years later he was deposed, Board. The president of the unibut during those three years I was told versity in Shantung was Dr. Hays, that he collected every book that was who is still connected with the Presby~ published in the Chinese language con- terian mission of that province. The cerning foreign affairs: educational, Nan Yang College in Shanghai, scientific and religious. During these established by the subscriptions of the three years he studied them, with his officials and gentry of that city, called English teachers beside him, and then Dr. John C. Fergusson, of the Methohe began his reform. dist mission at Nanking and my own When he began issuing his reform classmate in the Boston University, as edicts I was absent from Peking, and its president and founder. had with me a Han-lin, one of China's . At the close of the Boxer trouble, greatest scholars. He took The feking when the Chinese were trying to Ga::ette, the oldest newspaper in the settle up the difficulties they repeatedly world, and as it came, bringing with it called in the missionaries to their aseach day a new edict, my friend knew sistance. In gratitude for the help not what to do. He read the edicts not rendered by Dr. Walter Lowrie, of only with surprize, but with horror. Paoting, they gave the Presby- He remained only a few days after terians of that place a large and valuathe edicts began to be issued and then ble tract of· land conveniently contigureturned to Peking, for, knowing there ous to the north and west gates of the was sure to be a disturbance, he city and the railway station-land wanted to be at headquarters. which it would have been impossible Kuang Hsu's first edict was to for them to purchase at any price beestablish a university at Peking. This fore the Boxer insurrection. The was done, and the man who was called Chinese Government decorated Dr. J. to be its President had gone to China H. Pyke and Dr. N. S. Hopkins for as a missionary and is still in Peking the services rendered in settling up the in mission work to-day. I refer to difficulties in connection with the the Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., Methodist Mission. When the time LL.D., who tho past eighty years of
came to arrange matters in. Shansi exerted 011 the Chinese Government they called to their assistance Dr. has been through the e,tablishment of Timothy Richards, of the English mIssIonary educational institutions. Baptist Church, in charge of the The Chinese have always been an Society for the Distribution of Chris- intelligence-loving people. They untian Knowledge Among the Chinese, derstand the value of education and and arranged to establish a university are able to appreciate its uses. I have there which would help to educate heard the late Dr. C. W . Mateer, for the people who had persecuted and many years president of the Presbymassacred so many of the foreigners terian College in Shantung, say that and Chinese Christians in that prov- he had duplicated himself one hun- DR. Y. K. TS'AO, ONE OF THE LEADERS OF NEW CHINA, AND llIS FAMILY Dr. Ts'ao is a graduate of Peking University and of Long Island Medical College. He is an earnest Christian ince. In this arrangement, the money clred and twenty-five times in the inpaid by the Chinese Government as fluence he had exerted over the Chiindemnity for property destroyed and nese Government through the students persons massacred, it was decided, he had graduated. Some of these after consulting with all parties con- students were employed as teachers in cerned, to allow to be used as an en- the government educational institudowment for the new university. From tions, some of them as principals of that time until the present the institu- private schools established by officials, tion has be~n filled with young men, while many others were teachers and already educated in the Chinese clas- preachers in Christian colleges and sics, who desire an education in foreign in the Church. science and learning. The same may be said of the North The greatest missionary influence China College of the American Board
INFLUENCE IN CHINESE REFORM
at T'ung Chow, near Peking. vlifhile vVhat now is likely to be the 111- many of her graduates are doing the Buence of the present Regency 011 most faithful and selfcsacrificing work missionary influence and social and in connection with their own Church, governmental progress? others are employed as professors in Prince Chun, unlike his younger A SCEN~: IN MODERN CHTNA brother Kuang Hsu, has been asso- ciated with the Legations and the eduthe Imperial University at PaotinG" cational institutions of Peking all his and other places, while some of them life, while his brother was confined are acting presidents. in the Palace. I have met him on several occasions, have conversed with The Methodist Nanking and Peking him on the uses of vVestern education universities have had like careers. It and vVestern medicine in the opening was the establishment of these Chris- up of China, and he seemed to be as tian colleges which led the Chinese liberal and progressive and as free Government first to aJopt Western from narrowness and bigotry as any science as a part of their govern- of the young Chinese of the present mental examinations, and finally to day. He is not a conservative, and give up the Confucian classics alto- he will probably not be a radical regether. Three years ago the govern- former. Just one radical reformer ment held an examination for the was needed to wake China up and young men, who, after graduating start her on the path of progress. from these institutions, had taken a Kuang Hsu did this. Prince Chun course abroad, with the avowed in- will probably use such men as Prince tention of giving them the Chinese Ch'ing, Wang Wen-shao, Chang Chihmaster's and doctor's degree if they tung, Yuan Shih-K'ai, and perhaps were able to pass. More than a dozen some of the younger men to carryon of Christians passed, and were given the government very much on the lines the degrees of Chit]en or Chill Shih in in which it has been moving during addition to those they had received in the past years. These great officials England or America. do not hesitate to visit our schools, at- tend their commencements, class-day performances, athletic exercises, sup- port some of their students and con- tribute to their general funds. Most high officials in Peking contributed liberally to the building of the Union Medical College in the capital. The Prince Regent was present at the ded- ication, and seemed delighted to see such an institution. The prospects are that there will be no radical changes in the policy of the iate Dowager- Empress, and things will continue in the same lines they have been moving since she took the throne.
STATE OF AFFAIRS IN
BY REV. FREDERICK J. BLISS, D.D.* The present state of affairs in Tur- March, 1878. The real reason for the key is unprecedented. But a few revocation of the constitution was the weeks ago it was thought that the practical ruin of the empire in the enmity between Mohammedans and Russo-Turkish War. The Russian Christians, between Jews and Moslems troops swept everything before them, was inextinguishable; their mutual and but for the intervention of the antipathy seemed to be undying. We European countries would have disall recall the barbarities practised in membered Turkey at that time. Howthe periodic massacres. ever, the powers stept in and made such provisions for the partition of But a new state of affairs, which European Turkey as have given rise came about in July 24, 1908, brings a to the so-called Eastern question. At carnival of friendship instead of fierce that time the Sultan revoked the conhostility. On the street corners of stitution and dismissed the ministers Beirut, one of a street-group will say, who had raised him to the throne. "Hereafter you may know a Moham- Many were assassinated, many exiled; medan when he goes to his mosque, he stood alone in splendid isolation, a Christian when he goes to his church trusting none and fearing all. For and a Jew when he goes to his syna- thirty-one years he has been absolute gog, but when they meet on the master. He has really proved himstreet they are all Ottomans." . In self the best diplomat of Europe by demonstration of the truth of this he outwitting them all. He has estabwill call a Greek priest who happens lished an army and maintained it in to be passing and ask him to embrace a high state of efficiency; common a Moslem Sheik-and he does it! schools were established and the sani- tary regulations were-or an approach How is it that a state of affairs to them-established. All that can like this can come about in one short be said against him had its root night? If in past days I should have in that great human passion of fear. said "Peace be unto you" to a Moham- And this not without cause, as his medan brother he would have re- brother was deposed and his uncle had minded me that that salutation was been assassinated. not passed from Mohammedans to Christians. Now he would say, "Peace While his distrust of men was unibe unto you, my Christian brother." versal, he could not rule the realm without assistants, and so he estab- Abdul Hamid came into power lished the Camarilla or Kitchen Cabithirty-one years ago. Through the net, who were responsible to him abpressure of diplomats he granted to solutely. Thus the Sultan came to his realm the present constitution. In be surrounded with favorites. No one accordance with the constitution a could approach the 'Sultan without parliament was in session between going through the intermediary of March to July, 1877, and the second session between December, 1877, to • An address delivered by Dr. Bliss. recently returned from Constantinople. Reported for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by Rev. Carl Bannwart. Dr. Bliss speaks with unusual authority, having spent almost his entire life under Turkish rule. He is the director of the British Exploration Society in Palestine, son of the first president and founder of the Syrian Protestant College, Beirut, and brother of Howard Bliss. the present president. these favorites, who bled the people, the opposing general of the Mace- sold office to eminent Pashas for vast donian troops was shot. sums and in many ways became the leeches, cormorants, vultures of the This counter-stroke was consumbody politic, bleeding the empire to mated by the telegraphic messages the death in order to line their own sent to the leaders of the Young pockets. Turks. The Sultan's next step was to send troops from Smyrna to join This cruelty led to the formation of those who were still faithful. Then the Young Turks party, which, with he applied to the Sheik of Islam askvery little organization-in fact, an ing for a decree to permit Moslem to unorganized reactionary committee- fight Moslem. This was, however, grew rapidly. not granted on the ground that there was ins1'lfficient cause, and this de- And this again led to the third step cision of the Sheik became known and by the Sultan-the formation of the increased the joy of the Young Turks, most colossal spy system ever in ex- and they in turn prevented the landing istence. The surveillance was so ex- of the troops sent for. traordinary that' a man might not know that the wife in his harem was a Again a telegram was sent to the spy; the secretary of the Prime Min- Sultan asking for the constitution and ister might also be the paid spy of his threatening to march upon Constantimaster. Under this policy thousands nople at once.unless their requests were murdered, exiled, tortured, while were granted. After a three days' the favorites grew rich on blackmail. session of the secret cabinet the Sultan agreed to the demands. The Young Turks in the meanwhile, in spite of all this espionage, grew With unusual precautions and sastronger and stronger. The exiled gacity the Young Turks party comthousands were plotting against the pelled the Sultan to signify the restora- Sultan in Paris, Geneva and other tion of the constitution by many public European cities. They continued their proofs. plans for the regeneration of their country with extraordinary secrecy. I. He was compelled to swear on the Koran to uphold the constitution. When the trouble finally broke out it began in Macedonia. The Sultan's 2. They compelled the Sheik of soldiers, seei~g the Austrian police Islam to declare publicly that the across the border well clothed and Sultan had taken this solemn, irrevpaid, while they were in rags and un- ocable oath. paid, could not but wonder why they were thus neglected. To be sure they 3. The diplomats were called into could fight even tho in rags, but not the palace and notified of this change parade. The Young Turks, succeeding in Turkish affairs, and his solemn asin winning the support of a part of sent thereto. the army in Macedonia, made the demand for the constitution from that 4. The troops were compelled to point. To this initial demand the swear their loyalty to the Sultan pro- Sultan sent forty spies as his answer. vided he held to the constitution. This These were not allowed to land and was one of the master-strokes insu- ring a bloodless revolution. We must understand here that the Sultan is the representative of Mohammed and
THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [J a n u a r y
alleged descendant of the Caliphs, and The mosque of Omar, which was as such holds a peculiar place of au- never opened to the Jews, was thrown thority in the hearts of all true open to all. In Constantinople the believers. mosque of St. Sophia was likewise opened. The Latins in Jerusalem, not 5. He was compelled to accede to wishing to be outdone, gave a contintheir request that the Camarilla and uous vaudeville show to the populace the system of espionage be abolished. in the theater which they had hired The Camarilla for the most part had for the purpose. fled, one of them buying a steamer in which to escape. The mob was so There had been a "vendetta" in thirsty for the blood of the Pasha who Beirut under which there were perhad been at the head of the spy system petual reprisals, this week a Christian that they mobbed the Khedival mail and the next one of the Moslems steamer on the assumption that he was being killed. At' one time this apon board. proached the dimensions of a massacre -only averted by President Roose- 6. They permitted 100,000 to surge velt's prompt dispatch of two war into the garden of the Sultan to save vessels. These Moslem arch-enemies, him and receive from his own lips the with their banners and music, visited assurance of the granted constitution, the Christians, invited them to a fete in the public gardens and served them Results of the Revolution with their own hands. Surely the lion and the lamb dwelt together The people of Turkey at first there. doubted the news, but they soon received abundant evidence that the Can such a state last? K ot at such report was true, for the newspapers, a pitch of enthusiasm. We recognize which at one time were not allowed to genuine fervor in a great revivaL report the assassination of President Does it last? It is against nature and McKinley, gave full and uncensored religious history to say that it does. accounts. While customarily for a But this condition must have a kind journey for a distance such as from of permanency. A change has come New York to Philadelphia a special upon the people and they can never permit was necessary for every per- aga1l1 lapse into their former condison, individually procured, they found tion. The whole' movement has been under the new liberty they needed only aided by the increased emigration. to buy a ticket and go. Beirut in its Those who came to America, saw our rejoicing presented a most unusual spectacle. The riarrow streets in some freedom had object-lessons of the freeinstances were carpeted, bunting and dom that may be enjoyed. family pictures were hung on the outside of the buildings, lemonade was Another thing that has contributed served to the passer-by in token of is the fact that for over one hundred brotherliness and rejoic1l1g. On every years the gospel of love has been hand were evidences of new fraternal preached in the Christian Missions free feeling. The Moslems gave tea- and the gospel of liberty has been parties anddinners in the public places taught to the children In the mission to the once hunted and hated Ar- schools. The gospel of civilization menians. and the civilization of the gospel had.
RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RUSSIA
therefore, much to do with the con- footing, with special pledge for assosummation of this revolution. ciate membership to study the Bible and follow Jesus as their Master. Another contributory agency was the Syrian College, where 850 students These influences have a permanent from the Sudan, Black Sea, Egypt effect; they are a substantial foundaand Mesopotamia-in fact, every re- tion for permanent brotherhood and motest corner of the Turkish Empire, lasting political liberties. Mohammedan, Christian and Druse -meet on the same athletic field, study A thousand years are as a day in ethics in the same c1as,;-room. To go the sight of God. We feel resignation a step higher: if you enter the Y. M. to this thought-blest is our genera- C. A. you find Christian, Mohamme- tion and thankful am I to see a day dan and Druse, Roman or Greek Cath- of the Lord which is as a thousand olic and Copt associating on an equal years. May this day last a thousand years.
ACTUAL RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN RUSSIA BY BARON WOLDEMAR UXKULL The political troubles through which ligious meetings without any inter- Russia has had to pass in the last ferenc"e, also in St. Petersburg and years, and especially the edict of re- many other cities. If the police make ligious liberty of Easter, 1905, have any difficulties, then such action is not had great influence on the religious legal-not according to the existing life of that country. There is an m- law-and in every case we find that creased activity on the part of all the Greek orthodox clergy is behind evangelical Christians in Russia. It this action of the police. is no more a crime to preach the Gospel and to leave the Greek Orthodox It is a sad thing that we can not Church, and without obstacles we can trust absolutely our government and preach salvation through Christ to its promises. The constitutional sinners. We have now religious rights of Finland were confirmed by liberty in Russia. For example, the the Emperor, and after some years governor of one of the southern prov- the government tried to annihilate inces of Russia made a trip through these rights. A constitution was his province. In a certain city he was granted to the Russian nation, and met by some members of the Greek this has been altered twice already. I orthodox clergy, who asked him to put think, too, that many high officials an end to the preaching of evangelical of the State Church would gladly doctrines in their district. He an- welcome the abolition of religious swered that there is now religious liberty, but they understand that it is liberty in Russia; he praised the impossible to coritrol the consciences evangelical Christians for their dili- of 100,000 men. They are also afraid gent work and virtues, and said he to produce more trouble, and we have wished that all Russians might live had enough already in Russia. We so. In Simperopol we have public re- must remember the verse, "It is better to take refuge in Jehovah than to put
confidence in princes." From the Lotd be saved. So we see that every rewe received the liberty to serve Him, form movement inside the Russian and we know that He has a great State Church has been supprest. The people in our empire, and we trust most prominent man was the priest Him to maintain the religious freedom Petroff. His church was crowded which He gave us. when he preached, and he was cer- tainly a great blessing to many in The Russian nation has generally St. Petersburg. He did not attack not much confidence in the Duma and the teaching of the Greek Orthodox is waiting. The political troubles did Church, but preached the Gospel as not change much the interior life of it had never been preached before in a evangelical communities, as perhaps Russian church. But his activity was some American friends thought. There judged dangerous and he was ban~ is no evangelical influence in the ished to a convent, and the people Duma. There are only two men with were very angry for this reason. The really evangelical convictions in the State Church has an immense power Duma-Saharoff and Bergman. in Russia. She is very rich and pro- tected by the law; the judg·e and police Besides Finland, which is only obey her. In this part of Russia the united with Russia through the same believers, who left the Greek Orthomonarch, there are seven different dox Church to become evangelical parts of this vast empire of Russia. Christians, have suffercclmuch. Until Finland has had for years religious Easter, i90S, it was a crime to leave freedom and a constitution and lives the Greek Orthodox Church and beits own political life. The different come a member of an evangelical parts of the Russian empire have dif- church, and our brethren were punferent populations, different laws, ished with the confiscation of their cttstoms and religious development. property and banishment for lifetime to Siberia, and their children were The Real Russia taken away to be educated in the teachings of the State Church. I. There is, first of all, the real Russia-the provinces around Mos- Little Russia cow reaching to the White Sea on the north, to the Black Sea on the south 2. In Little Russia we have very and to the Ural Mountains on the east. similar conditions. This country is That is the holy "darling mother" situated in the southwestern part of Russia. Nearly everybody there is the empire, toward Austria. In the Greek Orthodox, and that means no province of Kieff there are many spiritual life, no progress. Some in- evangelical Christians, and also Gertelligent priests have tried to preach man colonists. There the Bible is sermons to the pious Russian people, known; the Lord has given revivals. giving them more or less evangelical truth instead of ceremonies; but such Poland beginnings were soon finished, supprest. The Greek Orthodox Church 3. In Poland the great majority of is a system as well as the Roman the population is Roman Catholic. Catholic Church, and a system can't There the Roman Catholic Church, so be reformed. Only single souls can
eager to persecute other denomina- Baltic Provinces tions, has been persecuted herself. She is in Poland not only a religious body, 4. In the Baltic provinces-Kurbut much more a political institution land, Livonia and Estonia-we find and has a great help in the Polish different conditions. These provinces patnotlsm. The population being so were conquered by German knights fanatical, there are not many believers in the beginning of the thirteenth in the Gospel, but among the Germans century and Christianized by sword there are many Lutheran and Baptist and fire. Through the reformation in communities. In the time of the great the sixteenth century the Lutheran German rcformation there was also Church became the State Church of in Poland a religious movement, but these prOV1I1ces. The Lutheran it has been supprest and seldom we Church had a civilizing influence in find a Polish-speaking evangelical those provinces. They are the most church. The Baptists in Poland have civilized part of the empire. Nearly an evangelical mission for the Catho- everybody can read and write. We lics at Lodz and other places. War- have had also revivals through missaw is a great and wicked city, but sionaries from Germany and Sweden. there also we find the Gospel preached Besides the Lutheran State Church, in a Lutheran, a Reformed and a which generally is dead in dogmatism Baptist church. Moscow, the old capi- and s~cramentalism and thinks more tal of Russia, is the national and re- about how to keep her political posiligious center of the empire-the holy tion and her great income, we have Moscow. The Gospel has not been different small denominations which preached there, or only in a very try, first of all, to save sinners. The small measure. Ve bave in Moscow Moravian brethren did a blest work more than six hundred Greek Ortho- in the past century. Now the Baptists dox churches, but no evangelical are the leading non-conformist de- Russian churches. In St. Petersburg, nomination. the second new capital, we have other conditions. The population there is The Caucasus more mixed; it has a more modern character. The persecution of evangel- 5. In the Caucasus very little has ical Christians was never so severe in been done for the spreading of the this city, I think becatise of the pres- Gospel. Religious life there is only ence of foreign ambassadors and in the German villages which are ministers. The government did not spread all over the country, but the wish Europe to know how evangelical colonists could not in former years Christians were treated in Russia; and bring the Gospel to the other inhabiso we have in St. Petersburg not only tants of the Caucasus because to Roman Catholic and Lutheran preach Christ then was a crime. churches, but also different little evangelical communities where the We have in the Caucasus three dif- Gospel is preached in Russian, Ger- ferent creeds; there are many Moman, Swedish, Finnish, Lettish, hammedan tribes; then we have the French and English. Armenian Church; ancl, third, many villages which have been compelled to become Greek Catholic. Quite in the east, on the shore of the Caspian
Sea, we have also fire-worshipers. has been done in the greater cities of They have a temple with an altar on Poland and Lithuania. We have some which a perpetual fire is burning, converted Jews who are preaching the nourished through gases coming out Gospel with good results. In Odessa of a hole under the altar in the earth. the Rev. Rosenberg is working among In the Caucasus were banished also the Jews, and to children also Christ many evangelical Christians, but they is preached. But missionary work is could not do much for the evangeliza- very difficult in a land where the Jews tion of this country because they did have been persecuted by Christians not understand the language of the and in the name of Christ. It is very natives, and because of the fact that difficult for a Jew to understand that these wild mountain tribes were not there are different kinds of Christians, willing to receive new teachings. In and, sad to say, they have a right to the capital of the Caucasus, Tiflis, fear and despise Christians.
Russian Baptists have preached the The Y. M. C. A. is a blessing in glad tidings with blest results. many places in Russia, and is gen- Siberia erally united with some evangelical denomination. Through the generos- 6. In Siberia, twice as large· as ity of a wealthy American citizen a Europe, very little missionary work large building has been erected in St.
has been done. Some preacher trav- Petersburg, and some Americans are eled through Siberia, holding meet- the leading men in the work; but this ings, and saw the great necessity and has more a philanthropic, educational opportunity for evangelistic work in character rather than religious, be- this country. The German Baptists cause it was founded before religious have now in West Siberia two com- liberty came.
munities; and through the generosity In the year 1906 a Russian Evan- of an American lady, the first Baptist gelical Alliance was founded. The chapel in Siberia, in the city of Omsk, aim of this Alliance is to unite all will be built. There is an enormous evangelical Christians in Russia in field for Christian activity ripe for the common work for the common Master.
harvest, asking for workers. These are the actual religious con- Central Asia ditions in Russia-a land so different from other countries, a land where 7. In Central Asia we find only different ideas, different systems, are spiritual darkness. These countries struggling, different nationalities and have been lately united with the Rus- races; a land of unknown riches, of sian empire and the great majority of great possibilities and opportunities in the inhabitants are heathens or Mo- religious as well as in business regard.
hammedans. A small village of Ger- For the d~velopment of Russia the man Mennonites did not have any influence of the Gospel is the most spiritual influence. necessary blessing and the most needed Missionary work among the Jews thing.
RESPONSIBILITY FOR
LEGISLATION BY REV. WILBUR F. CRAFTS, PH.D., WASHINGTON, D. C. Superintendent of the International Reform Bureau All intelligent students of missions beck, the first Protestant missionary recognize that it is legitimate to ap- to that country, was the most influen- proach the individual souls of men in tial personality in the new birth of non-Christian lands through hospitals Japan. The Count attributed directly and schools. For example, China is to Dr. Verbeck's advice the founding being reached through its pains, and of the National University and the ] apan through its brains. There is, commission that brought back to Japan for some reaSOIl, more hesitation in the Christian institutions of Europe using the government to save society, and America, the fruit that has led but we need to do this if only to make many and will lead more to the spiria more safe dwelling-place for saved tual root of it all. Others also of the souls. Science and socialism have, no early missionaries to Japan, being fordoubt, made too much of environment, bidden to preach or teach or even to as if it were omnipotent; but the heal in the name of Christ, were driven Church has made too little of it, at to a work even more important in that home and abroad, as if it were im- time of laying foundations, that of potent. advising Japan's great statesmen. This unchallenged precedent ought to be The hesitation to use in mission widely followed wherever the way is fields the powers that were ordained of open. God for Christian ends is partly due to a reaction against such abuses as A good instance of such action by drove the Roman Catholics from missionary societies and missionaries Japan and prompted the slaughter of concurrently is the series of efforts nlissionari.es and converts by the made by missionary societies in Great Boxers in China. The sequence in Britain, Canada and the United States, China of missionary and consul and in cooperation with reform societies conquest and Catholic courts to shield and boards of trade, and by missioncriminals against civil powers has aries in China, in Turkey, in Africa, naturally led Protestants to do less and elsewhere, to suppress the sale of than is really legitimate in the civic opium in China, and of intoxicants field, which is a part of tile everywhere among uncivilized races by governwhere God is, and where religion, mental action. This has been secured therefore, has a right-ay, a duty-to for the anti-opium war from Britain, go. While Roman Catholicism in America, Japan and China, and in China shows how politics should not some measure by treaties of many be mixed up with missions, Japan nations, not yet satisfactory, for the presents modern prophets and apos- protection of native racts against the tles leading the government by wise white man's rum. advice to adopt Christian institutions. Count Okuma, one of the greatest of Missionaries and the people in Japan's "elder statesmen," in a recent Japan should petition the government interview has dec:1ared that Dr. Ver- to follow American example in giving the people local option against the sale
of intoxicants which has recently much plan. Japan long since and China reincreased on account of the lager-beer cently having gone so far as to make invasion. "Cnder the false colors of a Sunday a dies non in public offices "temperance drink," beer bids fair to and schools, may logically be urged to work much havoc in Japan, Korea and adopt fully the weekly rest-day for all China, as has been the case in the other workers, save as their work may "Cnited States. be that of mercy or necessity. Other Christian institutions of Europe and The Japanese government should America having been adopted by both follow Great Britain and France in Japan and China, why should they not posting official warnings in regard to take to heart that the nations which "Alcoholism amI Physical Degener- best observe the Sabbath are the acy." Japan is peculiarly open to the strongest physically, mentally, morally, argument that has led scores of British financially, politically? Let them. be city councils to order these posters put shown by a mighty array of facts and up in its name; namely, that a majority testimonies that the physical standard of those who enlist for British military for soldiers, the literacy of the people, service are rejected by the medical the morals, the weekly and annual examiners. A Parliamentary Com- wage, are all at the highest point mission, after prolonged investigation, where Sunday is protected by law attributes this alarming condition to against toil and traffic, including trafthe excessive use of intoxicants by fic in amusements. British workmen. Japan's industrial ambition would also make its states- Missionaries need, even ln61'e, to men susceptible to the argument of the enlist government everywhere to pro- Mosely British Commission, which, tect their own young people and others after visiting American workshops, against such unspeakable temptations reported that the chief reason why as increasingly waylay them in Japan American workmen average higher in and China, especially in treaty ports, industrial efficiency than British work- where European and Asiatic vices are men is that the former are less ad- both at their worst. The governments dicted to drink, and that this is be- should warn thoughtless youth that no cause there is scientific temperance efforts to check contagious and veneeducation in all the public schools, and real diseases can reach a sufficient because fifty-one per cent. of Ameri- number of the secret victims, male and can employers discriminate in favor of female, to make vice safe, nor can men who do not use intoxicants. they insure anyone against the awful shame and suffering that comes as a There is an unusually fine oppor- penalty to those who break God's laws tunity just now to press upon the and defile their bodies, made to be the governments of Japan and China the temple of the Holy Spirit. full adoption of Sunday rest, now enforced by law in every other of the Missionaries may wdl devote some great civilized nations with which energy to the making and enforcing of Japan and China claim to rank, France laws for the protection of the rising having recently adopted a Sunday law generations in the lands where they after two full trials of the no-Sunday are working to establish the Kingdom.
TRAINING
BY MRS. THEODORA CROSBY BLISS, WASHINGTON, D. C.
Specialization is the order of the London Missionary Society sent to day. In medicine the general practi- Basel for their first representatives in tioner has largely given way to the the foreign field. An explanation may specialist. The instructors who taught be found in the marked difference in everything from ABC through the the type of general education; Ger- "rule of three" to the "isms" and "010- man universities had nothing in com- gies," are replaced by the man'or wom- mon with the missionary enterprise, an who knows one thing, and knowing while similar institutions of learning that one thing thoroughly, can impart in England and America had decidedly it thoroughly to others. Hence have a Christian atmosphere, and proved sprung up, all over this and other good soil for growth of the missionary lands, opportunities for special culture spiriC This fact appears in the grade in special lines, and, finally, in the lat- of men who went out. German mis- ter part of the nineteenth century, this sionaries were, with some few ex- specialization wave swept over the re- ceptions, comparatively uneducated, ligious world, resulting in the estab- while their fellow workers from Eng- lishment of schools for the training of land and America were almost uni- Christian workers both at home and versally college-bred. Thus the former abroad. This was not wholly a mod- needed special preparation, while the ern movement, for as early as the latter relied upon their general train- second century there appears to have· ing to successfully carryon the work been a missionary institute at Alexan- they were undertaking in new and un- dria; and centuries later, when the tried fields and under adverse condi- Roman Catholic Church commenced its tions.
crusade for the evangelization of the So long as the missionary force re- world, certain orders of monks in- ceived its recruits almost wholly from cluded in their training special prepa- the colleges and universities, and work ration for missionary work. was confined to preaching and teach- Thus when Protestant Christendom, ing, the need of special training for awoke to a realization of its responsi- candidates was not apparent. Indeed, bility for the world's redemption, the these early societies were not con- continental societies uniformly had in fronted with such an array of seekers close connection with them some after exile that they could afford to school, institute, or class, which afford- pick and choose. A sound mind in a ed opportunity for the special train- sound body, and a sufficiently cast- ing of the men who were to go abroad iron theology, were for many years as evangelists. Particularly worthy the main qualifications required.
of mention were those of Pastor But with the passing years changes Janike at Berlin, and the well-known came. The Gospel message was heard Basel Institute. and heeded in many lands; the seed In England and the l:nited States that these sturdy pioneers had sown no such opportunities were given, and had been germinating, and the tendrils the fact is well known that both the were swaying to every breeze, seeking Church Missionary Society and the for something that would help their
growth. Then came to the societies "Spiritual equipment is, of course, the realization that something more the chief consideration," says Doctor than "carrying the Gospel to heathen Warneck; "but the experience of a lands" was necessary. Educational, hundred years should prevent us from medical and industrial missions were falling into the mistake of thinking essential to the fuIl development of that this alone suffices without a thorthese kindergartens of the Christian ough training. The ideal school must Church, and thus began the modern be one in which, briefly stated, the canera of special preparation for the mis- didate can have special training in his sionary. own and non-Christian religions; ele- mentary and practical sociology; At the beginning of the twentieth history of missions; psychology and century there were more than a hun- pedagogy; kindergarten training, eledred of these training centers, over a mentary medicine, surgery, and nursthird of them in the United States. ing; principles of hygiene, technical Some are connected with educational crafts and business methods; music; institutions, but the greater number, language of the people to be reached." and those offering the best all-around training, are the Training Schools for Bearing in mind this conception of Christian Workers. Comparatively the ideal school, let us take a general few are distinctively foreign mission- survey of these institutions in the ary in their aim. Fourteen of the United States, and see how nearly it thirty-five in the United States are in- is carried out. From a number' of dependent; the remainder are under catalogs we glean the following as to some ecclesiastical organization. the qualifications of those who wish to enter: One school requires a con- "Adequate preparation is a needed secrated heart, and apparently nothing watchword in the missionary move- else; others mention special fitness, a ment. It is surely advisable to get as distinct call, common-school educathorough a training as possible in tion, preparation for Freshman class those subjects and methods which are in college, good Christian character. essential to the best work. A year of In but one is church-membership menspecial training may double the mis- tioned; health certificates are required sionary's power in everyone of his in but three; eight require references. twenty-five or more years of service; With this equipment, the candidate, two years may quadruple it. To neg- after covering a course of from one to lect or belittle this fact is foolish and three years, is supposed to be qualified hurtful. That it has been too lightly for work either at home or abroad. esteemed in the past is admitted by those most skilled in the science of The course of study covers a wide missions and most experienced in their range, varying greatly in different operation. The true missionary must schools. In all, the Bible is the main strive to cure all the abnormal con- text-book, the interpretation thereof ditions with which he is surrounded. being according to the "leanings" of In his preparation he should take them the instructor; but as a rule a thorough definitely into account and fit himself knowledge of the Book is gained, and so far as possible to handle them."* better still, the student is trained to use that knowledge for the salvation * Encyclopedia of Missions.
MISSIOiARY TRAINING SCHOOLS
of souls. Of other subjects, each of penses. A few schools are endowed, the following is taught in but one of either wholly or in part; some have the schools in the United States, at scholarships, and a few are on "faith"
least so far as the catalogs inform us: basis; but the greater number depend church history, ancient history, theol- on donations, and the list of "receipts"
ogy and practical theology, normal reads like an old-time donation party, methods, blackboard, physiology and when the dominie's salary was paid in hygiene, original Bible languages, "pig and potato."
Eastern languages, moral science, ap- With these general statements as plied Christianity, moral philosophy, to training schools as a whole, let us nursing, etiquette and customs of for- take a closer survey of the workings eign lands, parliamentary drill and of a few, ~hich are typical of the methods of organization, printing, law many. These naturally fall into three and business for women, doctrines, re- classes: ( I ) mlsslOnary tra1l1111g ligious pedagogy, manual training, in- schools, (2) medical missionary train- cluding modeling, drawing, designing, ing schools, and (3) industrial mis- raffia, reed basketry, bent-iron work, sionary training schools.
woodwork, plumbing and carpentry. The first class, the college institute In two New Testarl1ent Greek is or training school, often includes in its taught, kindergarten, Spanish, com- curriculum the other two lines of parative religion, pedagogy, psychol- work. One of the best known is the ogy, ethics and apologetics, medical Moody Bible Institute of Chicago, training, physical culture, gardening, whose aim is "to prepare men and sewing, cooking. Three include women for lay Christian effort, and homiletics, primary and advanced the training is along three lines-Bible, grammar, rh,etoric and composition, music and practical Christian work.
English, mission methods, elocution, In the latter the students have definite bookkeeping, history of religions, mission work to do under the direct household economy. Four teach evi- guidance of the tried missionary work- dences of Christianity. In five, lessons ers. This course is to test as well as to in instrumental music are given, and train the students. Many do not know vocal training in eight. Church and the gift that is in them till they are put city mission work are included in the on trial. The study of the Bible is com- curricula of thirteen, and more or less prehensive and thorough, along doctri- extensive courses on mlSSIOns 111 nal, practical and spiritual lines. All general are given in nine. lectures and classes are open, free of In the greater nu:nber of these charge, to those of every creed and training schools the tuition is free. denomination who wish to gain a Board and lodging average from Qne better knowledge of the Bible, and hundred to one hundred and fifty dol- acquire proficiency in Christian work."
lars a year, usually with from one to There are separate buildings for both two hours' housework per day. One men and women, well equipped and catalog gives expenses as "four dollars comfortable, and having the genuine per week, except matches." In sev- home atmosphere. Bl1t a nominal eral an "incidental fee" of from five to charge is made for living expenses.
ten dollars is charged for minor ex- A common-school education is re-
quired as a ground work for the stud- practical work and musical courses, ies, but "among the indispensable con- there is a kindergarten approved by ditions of admission are approved the State supelintendent of education, Christian character, good common a physical culture course, and an ex- sense, willingness to do hard work." tension department for manual train- Very similar to the Moody Institute ing. All courses are free except is the Gordon Missionary Training kindergarten, normal training and pri- School, Boston, founded by Rev. A. vate lessons in vocal and instrumental J. Gordon; the Bible Training School, music. While the Institute is denomi- New York, under the care of Rev. W. national in its management, it is open 'vV. White. These are undenomina- to students of all churches.
tional in management and teaching. The Scarritt Bible and Training The Union Missionary Training In- School is of the same class, for women stitute of Brooklyn is interdenomina- only. Instead of the special kinder- tional. It includes in its curriculum garten course offered by Folts, it has the work of the schools already men- a training school for nurses and a tioned, but i5 much wider in its scope. small hospital, which ~tands high in The course in medicine and surgery the esteem of the physicians of the includes lectures by prominent physi- city and State. There is no charge cians, and clinics in three hospitals. for tuition in either the Biblical or Fourteen Oriental languages can be nursing departments, and as at Folts taught, as well as a knowledge of the the charges for living expenses are as manners and customs of these lands. low as possible. This school is open Opportunity to make up deficient edu- to all denominations.
cation in the branches of English Of distinctly another class is the studies is not wanting. The home and Emmanuel Missionary College of Ber- industrial features arc emphasized, rien Springs, Mich., which is an in- the work of the house being conducted dustrial school, under the direction of on the cooperative plan. A small stu- the seventh-day Adventists, but open dent fee is charged. to young men and women of all de- Still more extensive in their scope nominations. There is a farm of two are the several denominational insti- hundred and seventy acres on the St.
tutes of which the Folts Mission In- Joseph River, the work of cultivation stitute of Herkimer, N. Y., and the being done entirely by the students.
Scarritt Bible and Training School of In addition to the agricultural work, Kansas City, Mo., may be taken as almost every conceivable sort of illustrations: the first being under the manual training is given under the Women's Foreign Missionary Society supervision of expert instructors. The of the M. E. Church (North), and the full curricula of the other institutions latter under the similar organization is carried out. "Each student carries of the M. E. Church (South). The three subjects at a time: one intellec- Folts Institute was established as a tual, one manual, and one spiritual high-grade school for the special prep- (the latter including Bible and its at- aration of young women for all forms tendant studies and practical Chris- of Christian work, at home and abroad. tian work), the aim being to offer all In addition to the Biblical, missionary, the subjects needed for the all-around
MISSIONARY TRAINING SCHOOLS
trammg of the missionary. Tuition spiritual growth without really giving is free, tho a slight charge is made for any preparation for the temptations certain subjects." It is the purpose of and provocations and allurements the school to give a threefold educa- of this rough-and-tumble every-day tion: to so conduct the work that the world. In one such college, when the student does not wait till he graduates examination days came, it was not an to become an active worker; to send infrequent occurrence for some of the out workers who are self-supporting; students to have a "call" to spend the and to enable students to meet their time in prayer, and they were excused expenses while gaining an education. from attendance. Comparatively few, however, of the graduates find their Medical missionaries have been do- way into active religious work, unless ing their special work since the days it be under the wing of the organizaof Doctor Thomas, a colaborer with tion in which they were trained. Carey; but not until 1841 was opportunity offered for special training for Besides these varied institutions, medical work, when Livingstone Col- which are purely missionary in their lege was established in Edinburgh, avowed purpose, many colleges and and since then similar institutions have seminaries and universities are adding been established in London and Glas- special missionary courses: like the gow, while in the United States we Hartford School of Religious Pedahave the American Medical Mission- gogy,affiliated with Hartford Theologary College of Chicago, and the Inter- ical Seminary, the extension courses national Medical Missionary Institute of Union Theological Seminary, the in New York City, the latter afford- Bible and Missionary Training School ing a home and assistance to medical connected with the Cniversity of students who are preparing for mis- Wooster, Ohio, etc. All these give sion work, while the usual course is excellent opportunities for training pursued by them in the medical along intellectual lines, and for practischools and hospitals of the city. A cal Christian work. similar institution has also been established in Atlanta, Ga, The final "touch" to the training of the missionary candidate is given by Still another type of missionary some of the societies, who hold annual training school is that established on conferences with their outgoing misthe so-called faith basis, the essential sionaries, when for a week or ten days qualification for entrance being a "call" they meet with the official staff, veterto missionary work, fitness being an missionaries and others, and receiv.e apparently a non-essential. With but instruction which must be of greatest little education, untrained minds and value in the life of service to which undisciplined wills, in some instances they have consecrated themselves. hardly knowing how to read and write their own language intelligently, the The whole trend of the times shows young men and women who enter the need of special training for special these schools are intensely in earnest, work; shows that the college, semito say the least. The emotional ele- nary or medical training is not enough, ment is largely uppermost in these unless it has been pursued with the hot-beds of religious life, forcing question constantly in mind, "Will this training be what I shall need in my life work?" and even then, in nine rather serious and discreditable. I be- cases out of ten, the answer will be lieve the missionary should have the "no." What, then, can these Bible best possible training. If sometimes schools, missionary institutes, colleges, the graduates of these schools seem training schools, or "faith-homes" do inclined to think they 'know it all,'
for the missionary candidate that the than the fault must be in the training college, seminary or university can not they receive."
do. To the thoughtful observer there A third secretary says: "The little can be but one answer. By many these experience we have had with mis- institutions are considered a "short- sionaries who have studied in the so- cut" to missionary service for those called missionary training schools, has who either can not afford the thorough given me the impression that the stu- education, or who feel that a "call" dents think they are qualified to do se- and enthusiasm may make up for the rious work. It is the peril of the short- lack of adequate preparation. cut to anything. I am more and more In response to a letter sent to some feeling that short-cut preparation for of the missionary organizations in the any service has serious drawbacks.
United States, asking their opinion as Apart from giving an opportunity to to the usefulness of these schools, one study farther than they would other- secretary writes: "I believe that the wise be able to do, I do not see much training schools which combine some use for the missionary training school.
practical work, so that the candidate I have looked through a good many has not merely a theoretical knowledge of their catalogs and find that most of the topics considered, but is brought of the instruction is the same as that practically in contact with lost men given in academies and colleges, and and women, is the best equipment for that the missionary part does not cut the foreign field. Nothing tends to a large figure. I am heartily in favor take the conceit out of the average of having the missionaries trained with worker, nothing leads to more real the Christian workers in this country, humility and dependence on God than and believe that the ideal plan is for hanel-to-hand contact with human na- the theological seminaries to furnish ture as it exists in our great cities. I full mission courses for both young think that I am safe in saying that men and young women, so that the all the members of our committee are missionary going abroad has a better agreed that the training of prospective understanding of the work in this missionaries in missionary institutions, country, and the one who remains at and the holding of a week's conference home, a better knowledge of the work with newly-appointed I111sslOnaries, and its methods around the world."
are both first-class institutions." And another writes: "Very much Another writer: "When you think depends upon the candidate. I can that more than two-thirds of the mis- understand how such schools might in sionaries from the United States are a measure unfit some for the best women, or physicians, and that these service abroad, but our experience has have no definite standard of training been against this conclusion. I can to reach people with the 'truth as it understand how one thus fitted, and is in Jesus,' the case seems to me especially one who has had previous
YEARS IN BURMA
educational advantages, might appear idea of the patchwork quilt of our to one who had been deprived of these grandmothers. Some pieces are large, privileges, as somewhat difficult to and some are small, but when they work with; but I do not know that we are fitted into their places in the should blame the institution or the patchwork educational quilt, if they method for such a case as this. My be laid on a strong foundation, the reown opinion is that these schools are sult will be a well-rounded-out, comvery desirable, if not necessary. They pact whole, able to cover the need for should, however, be run along very which it has been shaped. If the practical lines." foundation be flimsy, one can not ex- pect the patchwork, either of cloth or In conclusion: It is obvious, as the training, to stand the strain of hard last secretary has stated, that "very wear. The quality of work must be much depends upon the candidate"; learned by the results, and many, esthat theological training fits for work pecially young women, have gone upon theological and spiritual lines, from some of these institutions and but for nothing else, and not infre- have proved the worth of the training quently unfits for anything else. Med- by the lives they have lived and the ical training has the same result. work they have done, and many a re- Educational and industrial training turned missionary has found in them are broader in their results, and many a haven of refreshing and strengtheninclude at the same time some frag- ing for soul and mind and body ments of the other two; the missionary during the furlough in the home-land. training school gives one the same S~ YEARS IN BURMA BY F. D. PHINNEY, M.A., RANGOON, BURMA The work among the main races of were 46 baptisms, and there are now Burma has advanced along all lines 75 church-members scattered in a few materially during the last six years, villages in that far-away district, but there have been especially re- fourteen days' journey from Rangoon. markable strides made in the work for two of the smaller and more back- The work which recalls the great ward races. For more than twenty ingathering among our Karens of a years past we have been working half-century ago is among another among the Chins, a rude and un- set of tribes in the far east of Burma, lettered hill people, with only a little over thirty days' journey from Ransuccess, mainly where we could reach goon, and reaching over iLto China, them after coming down from the where we almost clasp hands with our high hills or settled in the plains; but West China Mission. Kengtung' is during the past few years there has the center of the work, and the name been a real advance in the work, the of Rev. W. M. Young will always be first baptisms having taken place on remembered as associated with the the hills in the far northwest of beginnings of this great movement, Burma, at Haka. The last year there while that of Saya Ba Te, a Christian Karen who gave up a lucrative legal
practise in order to preach the Gospel has completed and entered into its new to the regions beyond, and who has building, planned for light and air learned the main dialect of their and the economical production of strange language and so has done printed matter, with its fine salesroom, much of travel and preaching among where it handles its own publications, them, will be coupled with that of the its school-book and educational supply missionary as the leading human in- business, as well as its stationery and strumentalities in the great ingather- commercial printing and binding work. ing. The Lahu people are animistic "Globe-trotters" say they feel quite at with Biblical traditions 1ike the Karens, home in a real American book-store to whom they are distinctly related, as once more. Thanks to the developthey are to the Burmans, Shans, and ment of educational work in Burma, all the other races of Burma on one in the government, :nissionary and hand and the Chinese on the other, private schools, there is a demand who had already been awakened to for "up-to-date" educational supplies fresh thought by their own leaders which has compelled the growth of just before our missionaries entered this department of the Press until it the field. It was the Holy Spirit in is second to none in the East-that is His own way breaking up the fallow what travelers tell the superintendent. ground for the planting of the good seed, and now some 10,000 of them But what are the churches doing? have been baptized on declaration of The Baptist churches are organized in their faith in Jesus Christ as the Son the Burma Baptist Missionary Conof God and the only Savior of man- vention, an incorporated body holding kind. Beginnings have been made in and administering funds and using the reducing the main dialect to writing, income of such funds with the collecthe getting out of spelling-books, tions from the churches for home and catechisms, hymns, etc., the first steps foreign missionary work. They mainin giving a Christian literature to a tain evangelists among the non-Chrispeople which has hitherto never tion peoples of the lower country, and had a written language of its own. send out their own foreign missiona- ries to the races like the Kachins and In our older work, progress has the Lahu, whose languages have to been made, and we now number over be learned before work can begin, just 62,000 church-members, having added as is the case with the American misby baptisms some 5,616 persons dur- sionary who goes to Burma. It is ing the last year of which full reports really a development from self-supare at hand. The Baptist College at port to self-propagation for these Rangoon is now completing Cushing native churches, and their anniversary Hall, at a cost of over $60,000, and meetings are as enthusiastic and inwill soon segregate its college depart- spiring as are the annual meetings of ment from its collegiate schools, the the big missionary societies at home. whole institution numbering 1,000 The business of the l'dission Press has pupils, and being one of the greatest been multiplied by ten in twenty-seven forces in Burma for the enlighten- years, and yet the superintendent ment of the people. The American feels that he is only just keeping up Baptist Mission Press at Rangoon with the 'Jfocession.
BINGHAM. APOSTLE OF THE PACIFIC ISLANDS*
BY FRANCES J. DYER "If vou want to see a man who has visited their huts, we found fragments done ~omething-something which is really worth doing-look at that man of letters, which we purchased with a Bingham." So spoke Professor Thayer, of Harvard, four years ago fish-hook or some trifle equally dear concerning the Rev. Dr. Hiram Bingham, M.D. The thing he had done was to the savage heart." to reduce a language to writing, translate the Bible into that language, and There in the tropics, the only white supervise the printing of the volume. man on the island, amid uncongenial Dr. Bingham recently returned to America to correct the proofs of his surroundings, he began to "do some- Commentary on the New Testament in the Gilbertese language, and was pres- thing." At his ordination his father ent at the meetings of the American Board. Soon after he underwent an said to him: "Make yourself master operation in the J ohn5 Hopkins Hos- of their language. . Translate pital, Baltimore, and died October 25, 1908. Practically the whole life of and publish the Scriptures." How Dr. Bingham and his wife have been little the son dreamed of the toil and devoted to the service of the Gilbertese, a tribe of fierce and naked sacrifice involved in carrying out that savages on an island in the Pacific. commission! The difficulties were Hiram Bingham was born in Honolulu August 16, 1831, his parents be- stupendous. The climate was enering pioneer missionaries to the Hawaiian Islands. An intelligent tourist vating, his eyesight poor, and after a asked not long ago if any trace could be found on these islands of the Gospel few years he was compelled by illseed-sowing by those early missionaries. The astonished reply was, "Do health to remove to Honolulu. But, you find any trace of the Gospel in the city of Boston?" Three years after encouraged by his wife, who was a his graduation from Yale in 1853 he was married, and the young couple fine linguist, he entered upon the task took passage almost immediately on the first M orl1il1g Star for the Gilbert of actually making a language. Islands. The group lies nearly on the equator, where the mercury never He had to collect his own vocabudrops below 76. Their house, 24xI6, received the significant name of lary and construct his own grammar. Happy Home. Their food was almost as meager as John the Baptist's, con- This achievement has not been paralsisting of fish, coconuts, and pandanus fruit. Once a year the lvrorning Star leled since John Eliot prepared his brought other supplics, but her most precious cargo was the mail-bag. Bible for the Indians. Some ludicrous "It was pretty hard," said Dr. Bing- mistakes occurred, as in trying to find ham, "to have our first mail appropriated by the natives, who thought it a Gilbertese equivalent for "prayer." was some kind of new food. As we The word used meant "to practise incantations," precisely what· they were expected not to do! At length, in the summer of 1873, they sailed with glad hearts back to Apaiang, taking with them the New Testament in the native tongue. Before leaving there was a congratulatory gathering at their home in Honolulu at which the King was present.
Ten years later, at the instigation of Mrs. Bingham, he began the second task, of translating the Old Testament.
How could a man nearly fifty years old undertake such a task? The trans- lation must be made from the Hebrew, which he had neglected for twenty- five years, having given his whole at- tention to Gilbertese, Hawaiian, and Greek. The examination' of the Hebrew points would be most trying for his weak eyes. But under the inspiration of his wife's words, backed * From The Congregationalist.
bv the wish of the Hawaiian Board of lost. But like Carlyle, afte r the manu- Missions, he took his old H ebrew script of the first volume of his grammar from the shelf and buckled "French R evolu tion" was burned by down to hard study. an ignorant serv ing-maid, Dr. Bing- ham began the work over again. It O n his fifty-second birthday he was has ta ken him ten years and the monu- r eady to begi n translation. vVhen m cneal task is just completed. So fa r about half through, a visitor brought him a copy of the R evision of I881. HlHAM BINGHAM "Thi s was an immense help," said he, "and gave me new couragc." Then Taken on his 70th birthday. lug. 16. 1901 followed an illness of fi ve months, but nothing could quench hi s dauntl e~~ as known, he is the only man who has zeal. With th e help of a native reduced a language to writing, tra ns- amanuensis, and obedience to his lated the whol e Bible into that lan- physician's r estrictions of " no letter- guage, a nd supervised the printing of writing, no visiting, not much talking the volume. He has supplied other or walking, but much lying down," he means of education and Ouistian resumed translation, sometimes on the culture by preparing t his dictionary, bed, sometimes at a table. His health hymn-books, and miscellaneous litera- steadily improved, hi s eyesight grew ture. He has suffered from repeated stronger. "Then," he exclaimed, "with illnesses, due to a tropical climate and buoyant hope and increased courage I lack of no uri sh ing food. Once he was entered upon the home stretch." so weak that he was car ried on a litter on boa rd the Morn ing Star, on which O nc morning in the 5pring of 1893, there was a cow, whose milk was the a fter an absence of nearly thirty years means of saving his life. fro m th e U nited States, he and hi s wife, with a small g roup of friend s, W hen asked if long periods of iso- . stood in the Bible House in New York, lation from hi s fellow men was not watching the last verse of Revelation th e chief trial in his missionary career, being put into type. A proof was he answered: "That twenty-seven taken and Dr. Bing ham read the words vears between two of mv three fur- aloud in Gilbertese, his voice tremblin g ioughs waJ a pretty long s·tretch. But, with emotion. The littlc company ad- journed to the big pressroom, th e type was placed in form, the wheels revolved, and the last page of the first Bible in Gilbertese was printed. A prayer of thanksgiving and the singing of the Doxology followed. How im- pressive the simple, impromptu cere- many! Booming of cannon, music, oratory, banners, and flowers often accompany. the launching of a battl e- shi p or the opening of a new can al. Yet conquest of material forces sinks into in significance in comparison with the victory of a faith which li fts a race from ba rbarism to the level of civili zed human beings.
His latest literary effort has been the preparation of a Gi lbertese dic- tionary. This work was made r eady for publ ication, and the manuscript loaned to an Englishman, through whose carelessness it was irretrievably
"BESHAIR-ES-SALAM"
after all, my greatest trial has been in of Christ and his devoted wife counted seeing some of the native converts not their lives dear, but gave them lapse from the faith. Tropical char- unreservedly to those degraded acter is apt to have a slim foundation heathen. Scholars all over the world of ethics. You know, people there will recognize the magnitude of their servlie," he added sadly. ice to humanity. Prof. Edward C. Moore, of Harvard said recently: Visitors to the Gilbert Islands to- "When I think of what he has done day listen skeptically to stories of their during these fifty years in the Gilbert former savage condition and the Islands, anything that the rest of us danger to life which beset travelers in do appears too small to mention. I earlier times. It is a safe place now, seem struck dumb in his presence." because this modest, scholarly servant .. BESHAIR-ES-SALAM"
CHEERING NEWS FROM ASIATIC RUSSIA LETTER FROM A MOSLEM CONVERT IN ASKABAD To the beloved brother in the Lord glory be to Him, changed me from Jesus Christ. May grace and peace darkness into His marvelous light, be increased to you from God the and from that day unto this I con- Father and the blest Lord Jesus tinue praising Him and thanking Him Christ, Who will soon come, and to for the grace which He has showed whom be the glory in His saints, unto me by means of the death of His from now and henceforth. Amen. beloved Son, and now I have with To proceed, I am from amongst those Him, "Peace with God by faith Turks that love you, from a town through our Lord Jesus Christ," and called Saarad. My name in Arabic is have been justified (Rom. verse I).
'Isa (Mohammedan form of Jesus), Through whom also we have had ac- and here and in other places I am cess by faith into this grace wherein known as 1– T–. I accepted we stand, and rejoice in hope of the the Gospel in 1880 in Saarad, but I glory of God (verse 2).
still continued living in sin and misery. When I arrived in India, the Holy I left Saarad in 1888 (2d of Tam- Spirit called me to give up all the ideas muz), and went to India in 1889 (5th ancl work for which I had gone to of Shebat ). But while on the ship on that country and to give myself to the my way to India I was one day in preaching of the name of the Lord great grief and misery, and that day Jesus, and that also to Mohammedans.
I was reading in the Gospel of John, Then one day I was reading Eph. i., the nineteenth chapter, and I came 4-7, "Even as He chose us in Him to the 30th verse, which is, "When before the founclation of the world, Tesus therefore had received the vine- that we should be holy and without gar, He said, 'It is finished,' and He blemish 'before Him in love," etc., bowed His head and gave up His and verse 12, "to the end that we spirit." At that moment the Holy should be unto the praise of His glory, Spirit concentrated my thoughts upon we who hac! before hoped in Christ." • the Lord Jesus Christ my Savior, my So then, when the Holy Spirit led me Lord and my God, and upon His won- to this verse, I too went with the Magi derful, perfect salvation for a misera- who came from the East to Bethle- ble sinner like me; so in that very' hem, and bowed down and worshiped hour I gave my heart to my Lord and Him, and after that opened their Savior Jesus Christ, to Him be the treasures; and behold with one of them glory! And in that very day the Lord, was gold, and he presented it as a
gift; with another there was frankin- The above-mentioned publications cense, and he also presented that; with in Russian and Armenian are, in Baku, the third there was myrrh, and he also given by a beloved brother in the Lord presented his gift to Him. I too con- there, and some time in every year I sidered my treasure, and there was and the above-mentioned brother go found with me 5,000 Turkish pounds, preaching the Gospel in other places, and I too bowed down and worshiped such as Tiflis, Bokhara, Turkestan, Him, and said, "My Lord and Savior, and Iran, and the Lord has blest the receive from me this little gift with publications with a mighty blessing. my heart, my lllind, my spirit, and my And there is also another brother with body, and from to-day unto the day us who works for the Mohammedans. of Thy blest coming I will tell of Perhaps you have heard of him; his Thy blest death and resurrection to name is Ibrahim Ameer Khan. This our brethren the Mohammedans." beloved and zealous brother has now reached his seventy-first year, and is I remained preaching in India until confined to his bed, but he works for 1892, and in that year I turned my the name of the Lord and for our face toward Caucasia, and entered brethren the Moslems, and he has pub- the town of Baku on the 19th of 2d lished a book called "The Truth of the Kanoot, and the Lord so blest my Gospel," in Turkish, in reply to a work that in a few months, by means book that has been written against the of His Holy Spirit, He opened the Gospel. This is a very useful book hearts of our brethren the Mohamme- for the Mohammedans. He has also dans, and seventeen of them turned published another book. "Your Koran to Christ the Savior. Then I went, in 'Witnesses to Me," alsu for the Moham- 1894, to Bokhara, on the 19th of Ab, medans, and he has translated from and there also the Lord blest His the Hindustani "The Life of 'Imad work amongst the Mohammedans and ud Din" into Turkish. Still another the Jews, and many turned to the Turkish book has to be published, Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be the "Imanah Kalamsh Zank," to proclaim glory. I remained there until the 19th Christ to the Mohammedans. If you Ab, 1901, and from there I turned my would like any of these books I will face to the town of Askabad, and the send you copies, and if you could see Lord blest the work of His Gospel to any use for them with you I will send manv Armenians and Russians, and you any quantity you like free. a fe'w Mohammedans, and now we have a Church of the Magi (sic) alive Greatly, greatly did I rejoice when in the Lord, and the work of the I took in your beloved magazine, Gospel; and a hundred people attend Beshair-es-Salam, and especially on it and listen to the Gospel of Peace, account of the Commcntary on Mat- and every month or every other month thew called "The Faithful Guide to we receive new brothers and sisters, Our Mohammedan Brethren." I was and the Lord blesses us in numbers rejoiced at your zeal and love for the and faith and work and holy living. Mohammedans, and for the presenting And not only so, but we have four of the truth of salvation, which is churches and the Gospel in every lan- only by the blood of our Lord Jesus guage, and whoever desires it we give Christ. And from the day that I first him the Gospel freely. We have also took Beshair-es-Salatn, the 7th of • a monthly publication in Russian, Kanoot the second, I havc sought which we have called Beshair-es- Salam, and also a fortnightly in from the Lord my Savior J esns Christ Armenian, which also we have called every day that He wonld bless your Beshair-es-Salfl1n, and the Lord has work and labor for the Mohammedans, so blest me that I now preach the until thousands and thousands of them Gospel in Greek, Turkish, Persian, and in Eg-ypt turn to the Lord, who died Arabic, and a little in Russian. for }Hohammedans also.
And, oh, thou beloved brother in the
PROSPECTS OF ClIRISTJA:lTY I~ JAPAN S3
Lord, George Swan, whom I have not Christ? Shall tribulation, or anguish, seen, but whom I love, and vithout or persecution, or famine, or nakeddoubt I shall before long see you with ness, or peril, or sword," etc., etc.? the Lord, by whom we now preach in iay, neither the sword of :Vlohammed, His name the forgivenEss of sins, be nor all Islam! To our Lord and our stedfast in the Lord, in hope and in Savior Jesus Christ be the praise! your blest work, for if now YOU do not see fruit for your manv -works, And now, beloved brother in the know that soon WIll come tl1c Lord, Lord, behold I send to your excellency and we will be caught up together in in the letter five Russian rubles, and thc clouds to meet the Lord whom we ask you to send me the Commentary love and serve now, and therc shall on the Gospel of lIatthEw, called "The we ever be with the Lord. For this Faithful Guide to our Mohammedan reason the apostle says, "Vhereforc Brethren." I had wished to order at comfort one another with these words" least or:e hundred copies of this book, (I Thess. iv., 17, 18). For then I and so useful to Mohammedans, but here you together, who are now working in Askabad men do not know Arabic, for the Lord, will see there the fruit but when the time comes (that I meet of our labors and works, thousands those who do), please God I will order and thousands, and we will be aston- many. And receive from your brother ished at that (Ps. cxxvi., 5, 6). and lover and servant of the Lord, peace with a holy kiss, and I beg of Ah! How great is our happiness! you to pray for our work also. We have got blessing upon blessing, and grace upon grace, and peace upon My beloved wife also sends to you peace, and power upon power, and three Russian rubles, with salutations, glory upon glory, and who is able to and wishes your excellency to give do such great things excepting our three annual subscriptions of your Lord Jesus Christ by means of His magazine, Beshair-es-Salfim, to those death, His resurrection, and His Holy who desire it, or to those who Spirit? All the power of the world, are in need, and she will pray for them, and all the peoples of the world, could that the Lord will make them a blessnot give us the least of these; but the ing to them, to the glory of His name. blest Holy Spirit of Jesus is going Amen. The Lord Jesus Christ bless to give us even more than this. Death your blest work, and keep you to has been overcome so that we can now the day of His blest coming. To say with a clear conscience, "Who Him be the glory. Amen. shall separate us from the Love of Your informant named ISAIAH TOMANIAS, THE PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN* BY MR. IWAI [Part of a speech at a meeting held in connection with missions in the Far East. Mr. Iwai has been studying for some time at Toronto University, and expects to return to Japan to take part in mission work in connection with the Episcopal Church of Japan, the Nippon sei KowaL] A student of the Christian religion I. The first reason we suggest is ought to have certain reasons to jllS- that there is need for better things tifv his intention to devote his life in the spiritual and moral life of my to – God's service, and I take it for fellow men, and Christianity alone granted that anyone who wishes to can give these better things to them. be a missionary after his conversion It may be convenient to divide the has a belief in t'he future of Christian- people into the (a) non-religious and (b) the religious. ity among his people.
* From The }.(ission Field~ London.
(a) Even non-religious people are tinged strongly by the sense of hu- nominally either Buddhists or Shinto- manity and of righteousness. Those ists. Religions to them are the re- rules are. excellent as far as they go, mains of past superstitions. The and so IS the temper. The world priests to them are officers of funerals recognizes the temper as noble, yet and the guardians of temples and the Gospel temper is still higher.
shrines. They still keep up some Japanese virtues are excellent, but traditional religious practises and fes- they do not include faith, hope, and tivities, but these are maintained charity as revealed in Christ. "For partly on account' of t:leir conserva- the sake of the country" is no doubt tism and of a vague idea of the a high motive, yet "For the sake of future existence of the departed souls God and truth" is higher still.
and of the sense of respect due to Moreover, there is a defective idea in them, and partly for the sake of their our traditional morality. We take own advantage. We might almost say but a partial view on purity, and im- that the religions have nothing to do pose a strict rule of purity merely with the real spiritual and moral wel- upon women, and not upon men.
fare of the people. Yet human nature How much the social state would be demands a religion of some kind, and elevated if Christianity, and especially it is not surprizing to see people of the Christian idea of keeping self this type practise ridiculous rites in pure in the sight of God, would per- their necessities and tribulations, with meate our moral ideas.
low and selfish motives toward vari- To this class of non-religious peo- ous deities. These are but occasional ple belong every rank of society, outbursts of religious sentiments, and especially among the educated and they could not themselves be called younger generations. All the young religious people. are taught ethics in the schools based If this is their spiritual state, what on these principles, and they do not would be their view in regard to their receive any religious training at home.
earthly life? The questions what The predominance of this type in so- man is, whence he comes, whither he ciety within the next generation will goes, and how he gets there, are en- be a natural result. The people will tirely overlooked. People are too be more than ever seekers after busy looking after family, village, wealth, power, and fame. The need provincial and national affairs. They of a new religion is really urgent, say, if we try to live well surely we and has been felt by the people.
shall be all right. But what is the Their present spiritual state does not meaning of the phrase "to live well?" satisfy them. The recent war pro- Is it "to live well" in the sight of duced quite a number of so-called God or simply in the sight of men? prophets, who claimed that they had I t can not be anything else but vision of God and so forth. Any the latter for non-religious people. thoughtful Christian knows that this Again, "What is the test for 'living need can only be supplied by coming well ?' " Their test or moral stand- into the radiance of the Light of the ard would be some Confucian rules World. By the knowledge of the corresponding to the five relations in fatherhood of God, of reconciliation society interpreted and carried out with God through Christ Jesus our by a temper which is the joint produc- Savior, and by communion with God tion of Buddhism, Shintoism, amI through Christ by the Grace of the Confucianism. It originated among Holy Spirit, men become aware of the warriors' class during the feudal what man is, whence he came and times, and in course of time was whither he goes.
gradually diffused to the people at ( b) The religious people, speaking large; this is what is called the Spirit as a whole, would receive not of Japan, or Bushido-a temper less blessing from Christianity-nay,
PROSPECTS OF CHRISTIAKITY IN JAPAN
rather greater blessing would be re- Christian mlsslOnaries readily re- ceived by people who are the devotees sponded to his call. They worked of superstitions to whatever religion in the hospitals, in the barracks, and they may be attached-whether to a at the front in every possible way. gross form of Buddhism or to Shinto- They gave lantern lectures; they disism, or to strange cults of mixed sorts. tributed tracts and the iew Testa- For their simple hearts are misdi- ment; they gave the words of consolarected. Whereas those who are ra- tion to the wounded and to the tionalists are apt to be entangled fighters. Their kind work was apwith vain philosophy and to defeat preciated; lectures were listened to, themselves by falling into the error and literature was accepted. The of denying morality. As students appreciation was strikingly shown of comparative religion tell us, they when the Emperor gave a considerable contain the fragments of truth and sum of money to the Y. M. C. A. as some broken lights of the Light. a token of his gratitude. Buddhism has lost its hold upon India where it originated, and it has no That would be the result of this? longer the influence in China that it The best impression of Christianity, once had; how would it be in Japan? together with the knowledge of its If we can judge by recent history, literature, was carried by the soldiers it does not seem to have enough spiri- to their homes even in the remotest part of the country. Would it not tual and moral force in its system to be natural to expect that impression become the regenerating power of thus giyen would create in the minds the nation. Count Okuma said: of the people a readiness to welcome "We need Christianity." Weare not the preachers and the Gospel? so conceited a nation' as to think that we have everything perfect. This service clone by the mission- aries has facilitated them and will When we as converts speak about facilitate their future work, not only the defects and needs of our own among the people in towns but among nation, we do so simply because we those in villages. As one born in a are persuaded by the Spirit of Christ village myself, I feel the need of the that the members of the mother villagers strongly, and I set great churches would look upon these with hope upon the future work among earnest sympathy. Pray fervently for villages. Yet the villages are hardly us and help us by your missionary touched by the Christian workers at work. present.
2. You know the difficulties that 3. In 1887 the Anglican Church are caused by prejudices and misun- in Japan was organized by our farderstanding. These are the same in seeing Dishop, the late Dr. Bickeralmost every mission-field, and the steth, with the aid of Bishop Wiiliams Christian missionaries in Japan have and others. Within the last twenty had to meet them. The missionaries years it has made steady progress, have been overcoming these difficulties and now, according to the statistics gradually. The guarantee of religious published about three years ago, has freedom of the people in the consti- about 1,300 members. There are tution of the country in the year 1888, about 120 priests and deacons and 6 and the successful revision of the bishops. The church has also about treaty between Japan and the Powers 90 foreign missionaries, 140 native by which any foreigner is allowed to catechists, and 75 Bible-women. In travel freely, these two have served divinity schools and Bible-training to remove clifficulties and to facilitate homes, there are 60 and 30 students missionary work. respectively; there are about 85 churches and 135 mission stations; The last unfortunate war opened there are also educational and chargreat opportunities for the activities itable institutions which are indirect of the Church and other bodies
agencies for preaching the Gospel as the planting of a strong national well as for their own special purposes. Church would be a great result. This is the fruits of the missionarv work of the Anglican communion i;l 5· When we hear from some the past. When you look back on its prominent men in my country remarks history and observe that it was only unfavorable to Christianity, such as a small community of somewhat over "Christianity will never hold the 3,000 members when it was organized grasp upon the Japanese nation," or twenty years ago and note the increase "Christianity for us must be our own of the native clergy from 22 in Christianity," we are inclined to ask I893 to 55, together with a rapid whether those excellent men are well increase of missionaries, lay-workers, qualified to speak about Christianity and various institutions, we see dis- with authority. Have they studied tinctly how much it has been strength- Christianity carefully as a religious ened within the past twenty years. system? Have they any preconcep- The present number of divinity stu- tion in regard to religion as a whole? dents as well as of Bible-women can- Have they ever had opportunities to didates is the largest it ever had; study Christian practises and characthat is, 60 and 30 respectively. More- ters? Or does their know ledge conover, it is a notable fact that the sist of superficial observation and efficiency of other bodies has greatly insufficient information? If so, the increased in recent years. I can authority which their remarks appear hardly pass on without expressing to have will not stand cross-examinaour hearty gratitude toward the sup- tion. It seems to me that we need porters of missions for their past not fear much about the future of Christianity in Japan because of reefforts, and without mentioning that marks of the kind. You have had the education of the native workers always in England the great men who is the really important question. proclaimed, from time to time, un- favorable views on Christianity. 4. In view of the impatience which has been shown by some at the slow But there is for us Christians the progress of the Church's work, it may final ground to fall back upon, and in the first place be observed that the which encourages us to confront every past has been a period of preparation difficulty with Christian optimism. and has served to remove. prejudices That is, our absolute faith in God the and obstacles and to organize and Father, the Son and the Holy Spirit. strengthen the power of the Church. God's hand has always been upon Secondly, that quantity is not the races and nations as well as upon inonly test of success-there is quality dividuals. With this faith one looks into the situation in the Far East. also. Thirdly, common sense leads us to If there is a special mission con- ferred upon Japan at this juncture, expect great difficulties and great ex- surely God will give her the special penditure in labor and time when we grace needed for fulfilling that strive to obtain a great result. The mission. conversion of the Japanese nation and
EDITORIALS
INDIVIDUAL CHURCHES AND to give His Gospel to those who never heard. MISSIONS What has been done by this church Many a pastor who faces a deficit is the result of the information which each year dreads to urge his people the people have received as to the to give largely to home and foreign needs and results of the foreign work missions. He omits such appeals at and prayer. The pastor, at every servhis peril or at the peril of the church. ice, spends a few minutes in bringing God has called His whole Church to reports from the various fields, so at the work and His blessing follows a every Sunday service the thoughts of hearty response to the call. The the people are directed to the needs awakening of sympathy and the of the field and to the results. What loosening of the purse-strings for this church is doing for foreign miswork for others does not diminish but sions, many other churches could likeincreases the contributions to meet wise do. home needs. This has been proved again and again in the history of in- The Central Presbyterian Church, dividual churches. New York, under the pastorate of Rev. Dr. Wilton Merle Smith, is the The Christian Workers' Church in banner church of the denomination. London, Ontario, is one notable ex- The experience of that Church is ample. When Pastor MacKenzie worth taking note of specifically, and began his work there twelve years ago here is an example worth imitating. he had an audience of ten or twelve The pastor says in answer to our inand received an average of two dol- quiries: lars per week. Instead of slighting foreign missions, he prest the needs "We are now supporting 9 misof the world on the hearts of his sionaries in China, at a station called hearers. They tried to raise first $50, Hawi Yuen, ISO miles northwest of then $100, for the cause. A young Nankin, and are equipping that stawoman offered herself, and they took tion with a permanent plant, costing upon themselves her support. There $50,000. We are also supporting a was opposition, but the members in missionary station at Hyden, Kenthe congregation and the income in- tucky, 60 miles from the railroad, creased until recently 125 members where our work is the only religious were giving $r,200 a year to mission work in the county, and where we work in addition to $3,000 for other have a school, and academy, a church expenses. The pastor testifies that the and other buildings, costing about people individually have also been blest $10,000. We have two affiliated and live better than before. chapels or missions in this city, which we support, and also a Neighborhood The Church of the Atonement, in House. Germantown, of which Rev. D. M. Stearns is pastor, is another example. "There are 25 ministers and mis- During the past year they have given sionaries on the pay-rolls of our $6,074.99 to foreign missions. This church. We have a membership of congregation is not wealthy and has a little less than one thousand, countnot over ISO people, but has given to ing the church only, and not the misforeign missions in the past fifteen sion chapels. Our total offerings last years $73,829.79. They enter upon year to the cause of foreign missions their sixteenth year with all current were $I9,888, and for home missions, expenses met and a balance in the including the support of our two city mission chapels, $17,582. You will treasury. be interested to know that our offer- Many seem to forget their great ings for the general work for the foreign board and the home board indebtedness to God for the gift of [lis dear Son, and their indebtedness
have in no wise diminished by reason WHAT MISSIONS DO FOR THE of our heavy expenditures for our CHURCH own missionary scheme. We have many times heard the ob- jection raised when a strong man "Our whole scheme of sending out offered himself for the foreign field: "You are needed at home. We can our own missionaries started among not spare you." Is it a valid objec- tion? Should the Church of Christ our Christian Endeavorers. The de- seek to keep her best men and women to build up the work at home? That velopment of it has been very astop- would have kept in Antioch Barnabas and Paul. It would have kept at home ishing. Just now, several .of our mIs- Livingstone and Moffat and Carey and Hudson Taylor. It would have sionaries are home on their furlough, prevented the strong and steady ad- vance of the kingdom of God in greatly stimulating the missionary en- heathen lands.
thusiasm of the Church. All o~r A writer in The East and the West argues strongly that it would be "the missionaries have kodaks and their greatest benefit imagmable to the Church if there were a sudden and pictures are made into slides and speedy exodus of hundreds of clergy from the homeland. In many parishes thrown on the screen at our monthly in America and England the work is overmanned with clergy, while in missionary meeting, which is always every mission field the workers are overtaxed to the point of breaking. the largest meeting of ~he n~on,t~.. The life of the Church is conserved and made fruitful by the outflow to "I believe intensely m thiS hvmg barren and neglected lands. Never should the need at home close up the link' system of missions; it will quad- outlets or make stagnant the Gospel stream. ruple the gift of any church to the THE MISSIONARY'S CREED cause. I may add, we have one other The late Rev. Henry Martyn Scudmissionary under appointment, a der, M.D.-who, for so long, before his return to this country, had medical missionary; who went to preached among the Hindus the Gos- pel of Christ-drew up a statement of China in the fall. She will make the his creed, which is so impressive and suggestive that we here reproduce tenth missionarv in China, two of it for permanent reference: whom are medical missionaries. I. The heathen are conscious of sin. Their religious works contain affecting "I was perfectly ama,:ed last ~ear confessions of sin and yearnings for deliverance. with the ease with which I raised 2 The heathen feel the need of some $30,000 of the $50,000 nee.ded for our satisfaction to be made for their sins. They have devised many penances, a~ permanent buildings in Chma. ceticisms, and self-tortures. These ~all to break the bondage. They do not gIVe "The interest of the Church has the conscience peace.
been stimulated also by the fact that 3. The heathen need a divin~ De~iv erer, one who can make the satisfactIOn a11 of our missionaries, at least in the and inspire the peace.
foreign field, have labored in our own Church from three to ten months be- fore their departure, hence they have become known and loved by the small- est thildren.
"I only wish that every church in our country could adopt our scheme.
Three of our China missionaries are supported by individ:lal~ in .our con- gregation. Two nllSSlOnanes h~ve gone out from our own .congregatlOn Tsowofar~thsetrims,ulfaoteudr bv thiS movement. iiI all, are in the field."
What an example and proof of the possibilities latent in. one chur~h .witl~ a pastor who is ahve on miSSions.
Surely those who work in harmony with the plan of God are blest. The least that a pastor can do is to present the needs and progress of the. work and ask each individual to give as the Lord prompts and enables.
lC)09] EDITORIALS
4. There is a command in the New has become well known in England Testament to go and disciple all the and America for the high type of his heathen nations in the name of this addresses on the spiritual life. Mr. Deliverer. Holden has been a favorite speaker at Northfield and at other conventions 5. This command emanates from the of Christians, and is known for his supreme authority. It is from the lips clear and inspiring expositions of the of Christ Himself. Word of God and for his earnest and uncompromising stand for high Chris- 6. This command is addrest to all tian. principles and active Christlike Christians, in every age, until every hu- servIce. man being is converted. He who said, "Go preach to every creature," added: Mr. Holden has visited Indra and "Lo! I am with you alway, even unto China, where he has held fruitful the end of the world." The command meetings for the deepening of spiriand the promise reach unto the end. tual life, and he brings to his co-ed- itorship a profound and intelligent 7. The missionary spirit is the spirit interest in missions. of Christ. The soul or the church that does not possess it is dead. POLITICS AND THE PULPIT 8. If we love the person of Christ, we The refusal of our Lord to inters.hall desire that His glory shall fill all meddle with the affairs of this life as lands. a judge carries with it a great lesson to all religious teachers. 9. If we love the truth of Christ, we shall be intent upon its proclamation till Immense indeed is the influence of every false religion is vanquished by it. religious teachers in the external rela- tions of life, but only when it is indi- 10. We are not Jews, but Gentiles. rectly exercised; whenever they inter- Our lineage is heathen. The missionary fere directly with secular and political enterprise rescued us from paganism. matters, the spell of that influence is Gratitude for our own emancipation and broken. If they take a side-as in love for our brethren, the heathen of that case they must do-those on the all countries, should move us with a opposite side can not help regarding mighty impulse to engage in the mis- them as adversaries, and this necessionary work. sarily diminishes if it does not destroy, with such at least, their professional I I. Success is certain. The Lord has influence or the weight they would promised it. The aposties were mis- otherwise carry in their own proper sionaries. In their time Rome, with her sphere. Whereas, when the ministers military force, ruled the bodies of men; of Christ keep themselves aloof from and Greece, with her philosophy, ruled secular and political parties, abiding their spirits. Both rose in enmity to within their proper sphere, all parties the cross. The little band of apostles look up to them, and they are often did not fear or falter. They conquered the means of mollifying the bitterest feelings and reconciling the most conboth. flicting interests. Will the servants of 12. We ourselves are the offspring of the Church of God weigh this?
the missionary enterprise. To turn -CANON FAUSSET. against it is like a man's turning against CHRISTIAN UNITY his own mother. 13. Duty, Love, Success-these are A conference of clergy of' the Anglican and Free Church ministers three magic words. Let us grasp the was held in November at Eastry, Engideas they suggest, and pray and wor~ for all men, at home and abroad, untIl c. land, uncler the pres;dency of the the Church absorbs the whole world and rises up into the millennial glory. Bishop of Croydon. Rev. J. Car- REV. J. STUART HOLDEN lile, of Folkestone, in his opening ad- dress on the Unity of the Church, With the beginning of the new year Rev. F. B. Meyer, of London, retires from our editorial staff and in his stead we welcome Rev. J. Stuart Hol- den as our British representative. Mr.
Meyer, who was formerly pastor of Christ Church, Westminster Bridge Road, and prominent on the Keswick platform, is now devoting himself to a more general ministry. Rev. J.
Stuart Holden is the pastor of Ports- mouth Square Church, London, and
contended that it .already existed in is wisdom. This is the Royal Law, everything vital, as shown in the com- these are the lively oracles of God. mon life, love and service of all be- Blessed is he that readeth, and they lievers. The Bishop, in summing up, that hear the words of this Book, that said the Guild of Better Understand- keep and do the things contained in ing had effected much, but left much it. For these are the words of Eterstill to be done. The common foes nal Life able to make you wise and of indifference and irreligion could happy in this world, nay wise unto only be driven back by a united salvation and so happy forevermore Church, and for that they must con- through faith which is in Christ Jesus, tinue to pray and to work. A corre- to whom be glory for ever."-Amen. spondent asks, why do not those who thus speak fearlessly and eloquently In the ninety years of its history, examine the doctrine of Apostolic more than $3 I ,000,000, not including Succession, and see if it be not a su- interest funds, has come into the preme barrier to reunion? And an- treasury of Society for its work, and other asks, whether the Baptists, rep- its issues in this same period have resented by Dr. Carlile, do not need exceeded $76,000,000. Four times in to break down another barrier in the its history it has attempted systematexclusive Lord's Table which, like the ically the supply of every needy home exclusive Anglican pulpit, erects a in this country, visiting over I5,000,- fence to keep out other disciples. 000 families and circulating directly Albert Barnes, nearly a century ago, 2,500,000 copies. said that these two hindrances were more preventive than all others put MISSIONS AND SPORTS together. And this is a matter demanding patient and careful consid- A London pastor, who is fond of eration. Is there no way of getting golf, finds that the people of Britain these fences down without sacrificing spend on golf balls alone, apart from any essential or vital truth? the upkeep of links, etc., as much as they do upon foreign missions. The INDEBTEDNESS TO GOD'S WORD discovery had given him a great shock. By self-denial in the one mat- When Queen Victoria was crowned, ter of this single form of pleasure, the in 1837, this was the Archbishop's treasuries of all the missi(>nJ,ry societext: ties might overflow. The Congrega- tional churches of Britain contribute "And the king stood in his place, for foreign missions on an average and made a covenant to walk after three cellts a 'Week for each member. the Lord and to keep His command- In the case of the Hampstead Church, ments and His testimonies and His of which this pastor is the head, the statutes with all his heart and with contributions to the London Missionall his soul, to perform the words of ary Society average eighteen cents a the covenant which are written in week. Why should that average not this book." be reached by many, if not by all, of the churches? The Queen then said: "The things which I have before As a very practical Christian finanpromised I will perform and keep, so cier used to say, we shall never do our duty to the caU3e of God until help me God." we bring that cause into competition The Bible was then given to her with our daily expenses, and organize the littles that are practically wasted with these words: into great aggregates. "Our gracious Queen, we present you with this book the most valuable thing that the world affords. Here
MISSIONARY
MISCELLANEOUS the motion. I have the profoundest Three Foes of Missions dist:u~t of all. attempts to work up Chnstlan emotion or Christian con- Some one has said that the great fC?es of missions are prejudice and in- duct in any single direction, apart difference, and that ignorance is the !rom the deepening and the increasmother of both. A returned mission- mg of that which is the foundation ary, a man of conservative judgment of all-a deeper and a closer comand extended missionary experience, a munion with Jesus Christ.-ALEXANman who knew the conditions in the DER MACLAREN.
home Church as well as upon the for- Good Rules for Workers eign field, said: "I have no hesitation in saying that the greatest single The Rev. F. B. Meyer, speaking in obstacle to the speedy evangelization of London at the installation of the new the world is to be found in the home head of the West London Mission Church, in the hearts of individual laid down three very good rules fo; Christians who are prejudiced or in- church work and workers. He said different because of ignorance con- to the new superintendent: ( I ) cerning the missionary movements of Never do a stroke of work you can the day." Many other missionaries g~t another man to do. (2) Drive have made practically the same reply, with a slack hand, unless you are that the greatest obstacle is not fever near a precipice, and the horses are in Africa; nor the acquirement of the t<l;king fright. Let every man have bnguage in China; it is not the cal- his head. Every woman will have lousness of the Hindu, or the black- her head, anyhow. In a great work ness of heathenism; but it is in the it is a wise thing to encourage ever; hearts of individual Christians. man to think he is doing all the work. Keep your horses at a canter, for on If you were to take twenty repre- the whole a church goes best at a cansentative Christian laymen of New ter. Give the people so much to do England not more than one could talk that they can not quarrel with their to you intelligently about the great victuals. (3) Have great schemes. missionary movements of the day; You will always do better if you bigcould tell you in what lands the mis- gen men's thoughts, and show them a sionary society of his own Church was wide horizon. A little man who has at work, what are the prospects of a little scheme will do little good." success, and what the difficulties, un- less he chanced to be a member of a Effect of Studying Christian Missions missionary committee. I know no study better calculated The Church is failing to do her to e.nlarge the understanding and to enkmdle a nobler enthusiasm than duty. The hour demands an educa- that of Christian missions. To aptional campaign. S. EARL TAYLOR.
How to Get Missionary Zeal prehend the plan of God in human All attempts to make a missionary history; to learn the diversified con- spirit predominant or powerful in the ditions of the nations, their religious Church which do not begin with the aspirations and faith, and their one individual drawing nearer to Jesus invariable need of God in Christ; to Christ for Himself are as vain and trace the movements of Providence foolish as it is to move on the hands in relation to the aggressive life of of a clock with your finger instead of the Church; to search the secret increasing the tension of the spring; springs of the modern missionary you will only spoil the works, and as enterprise, which is the glory of our soon as the outward pressure is re- age; to mark its successes and fail- moved there will be the cessation of ures and the causes of each; to come
into admiration of and sympathy What an Invalid Did for Missions with the faith, the heroism, the selfsacrificing love with which the work Lizzie L. Johnson, an invalid and an of missions has been carried on in intense sufferer for the space of twentyevery branch of the Christian Church, five years, for the last seventeen there can surely nothing be better years has never been in a sitting posifitted to broaden, purify, and en- tion, nor had her head off her pillow. noble the Christian youth than the During these years of suffering she study of this movement of God has raised for missions over $16,000, among men. BrsHoP ANDREWS. and has supported in foreign lands native Christian workers that have Hand-shaking as an Evangelizing Force given a century and a quarter of service. Hers is a most remarkable It is said that Judson once stopt in example of self-sacrificing service. If a village on the banks of a river. ~ee such devotion were general the world ing a woman close to the land1l1g- would soon be saved. place, he offered her his hand, and asked how she was. A few moments The $r6,000, by which many native afterward he was called back to the workers have Deen supported, has been boat, and left her with his blessing. raised by the making and selling of Judson probably thought no more book-marks. She herself has attended about the incident; but what was the to all the correspondence of this large result? The woman had never before business. In referring to the sale of received such courtesy from any man. the book-marks, Miss Johnson says: Tho a princess, she had been treated "I have sent book-marks to every as a slave. She had seen, she said, State in the Union, as well as to Mex- "one of the sons of God," and after ico, Canada, England, Scotland, Italy, this nothing would persuade her to Sweden, Austria, India, Malaysia, Maworship the heathen gods again. She deira, Turkey, Africa, South America, had served them ever since she was a Australia, New Zealand, Hawaii, child, but, she said, "they have neyer China, and Japan.-BrsHoP WARNE. prevented my husband from beat1l1g me. This man spoke to me kindly, and AMERICA gave me his hand. His God must be the God." That very night she began The Coat of the Slums to pray to the unknown God of ~he white foreigner-a most touch1l1g No less an authority than Jacob prayer: "Lord God, in the heavens, Riis declares: in the earth, in the mountains, in the seas, in the north, in the south, in the We in New York let our city east, in the west, pity me, I pray. grow up as it could, not as it Show me Thy glory, that I may know should, and we woke up to find our- Thee who Thou art." Thus she con- selves in the grasp of the slum, to find tinued to pray for five years. Then the population of 2,000,000 souls living a Christian missionary came to that in an environment in which all the indistrict. She heard the Gospel, and at fluences made for unrighteousness and once became a Christian. She helped for the corruption of youth. We counted to establish a Christian church at Dong thousands of dark rooms in our base- Yahn, out of which two others soon ments in which no plant could grow, but grew. From that time Guapung (that in which boys and girls were left to grow was her name) tried to win for Christ into men and women, to take over, by all she came in contact with. She and by, the duties and respon~ibilities of had great power with everyone, for citizenship. That was our Sill and we she herself lived so near to Christ.- paid dearly for it, paid in a tuberculosis The King's lvfcssengers. mortality of IO,OOO deaths a year, half of which were due directly to the dark and airless bedrooms; paid in an indif- ferent citizenship that was a dead weight upon all efforts for reform for years. You could not appeal to it, for it had lost hope, and we have paid for it !n treasure without end. It is a costly thlllg to for- get your neighbors.
MISSIONARY I~TELLIGElCE
American Bibles in Many Tongues been willing to include in its mem- bership temperance people of various The Am-=rican Bible Society has in shades of opinion and varying perstock, or can procure, for missionary sonal standards. To-day the League work in the United States, Scriptures employs 500 persons who give their in the following languages and dia- entire time to its work, and one hunlects, with a list covering an entire dred well-equipped offices, forwarded page and including no less than 122 during twelve months over 100 pages editions. Among these 38 give the of up-to-date literature, dealing with Word of Life in some form of speech the physiological, economical, social employed by Europeans, 22 in various and moral aspects of the liquor dialects of the Chinese, IS in tongues problem. spoken in Pacific islands, I I belonging to our aboriginal tribes, 8 forms The Christian Student Volunteers of speech belonging to Africa, and 7 to western Asia. About one-third are This mighty force for world evangelmarked with an asterisk, with a note ization had its beginning at Mt. Herexplaining: "These languages being mon, Mass., in I886, with Wishard, rare in the United States, Scriptures Wilder, Forman and others like them in them are ordered from abroad when enlisted as leaders. A little later, Mott called for."-Bible Society Record. and Speer came to the front. As a result, in 20 years there have gone out A Record Year for Temperance from Great Britain, Canada and the United States no less than 4,500 stu- Says Rev. Charles Stelzle in the dent volunteers as foreign missionaries. Sunday School Times: Then the World's Christian Student Federation was organized and counts In ten months' time five entire States to-day 1,300 Christian organizations banished their saloons. Three had al- among the men and women students in ready done so, with the result that about the colleges of the L'nited States and one-sixth of the States are now "dry." Canada with not less than 70,000 mem- bers. There are student Christian On January I, 1909, there will go into federations not only all over the Eng- effect prohibitory legislation covering an lish-speaking world, but Germany has area, together with that already in force a national movement, Scandinavian in this district, of a solid block 320 miles students in Finland, Denmark, Swe- north and south by 720 miles east and den and Norway have a union; anwest. so that one may travel from the other includes France, Switzerland, Mississippi to the .Atlantic Ocean, and Belgium and Holland. South Africa from the boundary of Tennessee to the and Australia have each student move- Gulf of Mexico, without seeing a legal- ments, while Japan, China and India ized saloon. Great Britain and Ireland have flourishing organizations. could be set down over this space, with 10,000 square miles of "dry" territory left The Place One Church Gives to Missions as a border. Whereas a decade ago 6,- 000,000 persons in this country lived in S. E. Gilbert writes from Phila- "no license" territory, now 38,000,000 live delphia to the Baptist Missionary in "no saloon" districts. The saloon has Magazine: been abolished by law in two-thirds of aU the territory of the United States. The Gcthsemane Baptist Bible School is thoroughly missionary. Commencing A Leading Forc'e for TemperMce with the little beginners they are taught missions, and make a yearly offering, as The Anti-Saloon League was do also the children in the primary deformed in Oberlin, Ohio, fifteen years partment. The junio~ anel l11termeeliate ago last June; and under exceptionally departments make their offerings weekly. wise and intrepid leadership has For the remainder of the school we have steadily grown until it has become "the a missionary union, under whose auspices greatest single organized force for special services are helel the third Sunday prohibition in the country." It has in the month, at which time an offering avowed as its one purpose not merely the passage of a few laws nor the exclusion of the saloons from a few hundred towns; but the solution of the liquor problem. To that end it has is made for missions. About 30 classes Concern in New York and slipt away are corresponding with missionaries in unnoticed. It was addrest to the treasdifferent fields, and the letters as they urer of the Board of Foreign Missions, are received and edited are presented to and was found to contain five onethe school each month. Some of our hundred-dollar bills and the following classes are supporting beds in missionary letter, which is printed by way of hospitals. Our pastor conducts a weekly acknowledgment to the anonymous mission study class consisting of at least contributor and to encourage other So members. This is made up largely "Stewards of the Lord" who do not from the school. He also gives a mis- sound a trumpet before them when sionary lecture once a month for the they bestow His goods for His work: young people. "Dr. Homer Eaton: Dear Friend: Enclosed you will find $500 for the A Year', Results in the Foreign Field Board of Foreign Missions; $200 for special work in Southern Asia, and The mission board of the United $300 toward the amount needed Presbyterian Church reports the past for sending a medical missionary as having been in India a year of mar- to the help of James Hoover, velous results. The number of ac- of Borneo. Cordially yours. (Signed) cessions, I,655, had been exceeded A STEWARD OF THE LORD." only once in the history of the mission. The work in Egypt had been one of Chinese Givers for Missions richest blessings, with 934 accessions on profession of faith-the largest The best three Presbyterian number on record. In northern Sudan churches in California, tested by gifts the chief work centers about the junc- per member for foreign missions last tion of the two Niles, where a group year, are these: Immanuel of Los of Protestant Christians, some of Angeles, the largest in the State, gave whom have come up from Egypt in at the rate of $2.08; one in San the Government service, constitute a Anselmo, the seat of the Presbyterian strong agency for reaching others. Theological Seminary, gave $6.03 Four native missionaries, supported by (and $9.54 for home missions) ; and the Egyptian church, are at work in the Chinese Presbyterian Church of this region. Los Angeles, with a membership of only 36, whose contributions for A New Training School in Chicago world-work totaled $567.00, or an average of $I5.75 per member. It A school for the training of women would be exceedingly interesting to Christian workers has been started in know if any church between the Chicago by the Church Extension oceans, of any denomination, went Committee of the Presbytery, which is beyond, or even approached those composed of some of the leading min- figures. isters and laymen of the denomination. Rev. Alexander Patterson, one of the Methodist Women 11 EVMgelizera best-equipped Bible students in the West, and author of books on Biblical A prominent place among the topics, has been secured to act as di- organized forces which make for the rector of the new enterprise. Daily in- world's redemption must be accorded struction will be given in the Bible and to the Methodist Women's Foreign its use and in methods of Christian Missionary Society, whose General work. Special courses of lectures will Executive Committee has recently met be given by experts along various lines. in its thirty-ninth annual session. The No tuition will be charged. last year's income was reported as $673,4I9, the largest ever received, A Model of Modest Giving and I6 young women appeared to re- ceive their commission. One report The Christian Advocate prints the states that "to attend a meeting of this following story: Last Friday morn- committee, or to spend a morning in ing a stranger laid a sealed envelop upon the accountant's desk in the counting-room of the Methodist Book
GENERAL MISStoNARY
its business session, is to get a breezy sociations and nearly 120,000 mem- suggestion from every ocean and bers. Rapid progress has been made shore around the globe; stop at ports in the work in military camps. Forty- in India, sail the River of Golden one encampments last year had Sands or the Rio de 1a Plata, scale specially erected Y. M. C. A. quarters.
the Balkans, revel in Montezuma's These were used by thousands of men halls, visit the Eternal City, the land as reading and writing-rooms; 600,000 of the Rising Sun and of Morning letters were written and 2,660 pledges Calm, mount the Roof of the World, were signed against drinking and enter the Forbidden Land, touching gambling. To prosecute this work, hands with brown, yellow, white and nearly 600 volunteers were necessary, black sisters, without leaving one's and a majority of them were young seat," and one can not do this without university men who had given up part a heartache over those who have not of their holidays for the purpose.
yet known our Savior and a thrill of Leading Churches for Beneficence joy for all who have learned through Him to triumph over earthly loss, pain In contributions to foreign missions and persecution. Hampstead Church, London (Dr. Horton's), appears to stand at the Ten Thousand Emergency Men Needed head of Congregational churches This stirring appeal appears in the throughout the world. Its gifts last Richmond Christian Advocate: year aggregated $12,500. Rev. Dr.
Inasmuch as the records show that we Wardlaw Thompson, secretary of the have over 500,000 mature men in the London Missionary Society, is a memmembership of the Methodist Church, ber of Dr. Horton's congregation. South, many of whom are among out Next in line is Highbury Church, Briswealthiest, most influential and successful business men in the various vocations of life, and large numbers of whom are tol, with a contribution of $II,500. carrying forward the great enterprises of Probably the Old South Church, our country by the force of their splendid Boston, is entitled to the third place business talents; therefore, does it not in this honorable list. seem entirely reasonable, and really putting the matter on a low basis, to assume The Work of One Training School that there are at least 10,000 laymen, gen- In 1887 Harley College opened its uine lovers of God, who will be willing doors for the training of students for to have their names and post-office ad- the service of the kingdom, and since dresses recorded at headquarters, who then no less than 786 men and women will pledge by God's blessing to respond one or more times a year, or at infre- have shared its benefits. Of this numquent intervals, as the case may be, in ber 92 are engaged in home work, 75 certain definite sums as each may elect are enrolled under the China Inland for himself in the light of God's provi- Mission, 48 serve Baptist societies, dence and in answer to his own enlightened conscience, such funds to be called 43 the North Africa Mission, 23 for by the regular, ordained methods of the Church, and to pass through the Church of England Missions, 14 Bible hands of the General Board of Missions. societies, etc.
Two Veterans About to Retire EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN The London Missionary Society is The Y. M. C. A. in England to lose the services, through retire- In the World's Alliance there are ment next year, of the Rev. George 7,681 associations, representing 45 Cousins, the joint foreign secretary of nationalities, and including 300 well- . the society. Mr. Cousins served nine- equipped associations in missionary teen years as a missionary in Mada- lands. The membership is just under gascar, and since r884 has been first 900,000, and shows :m increase of editorial and then junior foreign sec- nearly 55,000 in the last eighteen retary. He is now sixty-six years of months. To this splendid total the age. His services in the missionary United Kingdom contributes 630 as- cause have been marked by steady
work and unabated enthusiasm, and the white man's civilization is based he has won the esteem and affection of on Christianity. The more British all those associated with him. ~When influence spreads the more our ideals the retirement of Mr. Cousins was prevail. I know that every missionannounced to the Board, Dr. Ward- ary is an active compaigner, not merelaw Thompson hinted that his own ly for a new theology, but also for a active service in the cause of foreign new life, a life based on the foundamissions is nearing completion. This tion of our civilization-the cross. I double loss can not but produce a want the white man's ideals to triumph serious situation. not for the glory of the whites, but for the betterment of woman life and child Reminders of Carey and Livingstone life throughout the w,Jrld.'"
Rev. F. B. Meyer has recently re- Bishop Tucker on Alexl>nder Mackay turned from South Africa, where he made some interesting discoveries. He The Bishop of uganda has just pubspent one evening at the house of a lished two volumes which tell the wongreat-granddaughter of William Carey, derful growth of the Gospel in that and saw in her possession the Bible region. Now, at the end of 18 years the used by Carey in translating the Scrip. number of baptized Christians in tures into Hindu. The book contains Uganda is over 60,000, of whom more Carey's own signature, and is dater! than 36,000 have been baptized within May 9, 1845. Another discovery was the last five years. The communicants a letter written by Dr. Livingstone to number 18,000. Of Mackay he says: Dr Murray, now in the care of his "His faith, his courage, his zeal, his daughter. Miss Murray, the head of intellectual capacity, his untiring inthe Girls' Seminary at Graaf Reinet. dustry combined to form one of the This letter, written in 1843, contains most remarkable characters of the age an appreciation of the hospitality Dr. in which he lived. It will be long ere Livingstone received during a stay at the impress which he left on the lives Dr. Murray's mission. and characters of the Baganda will be effaced." Why One Englishman Believes in Missions England Invaded by Buddhists cor- As a secular journalist, F. A. Mc- Bikuqa Ananda Metteyya, the mis- Kenzie, the well-known foreign sionary of Buddha in England, derespondent of the London lV!ail, says clares that the West is ripe for conin the London Christian World: "The version to Buddhism. His object in greatest civilizing force in China dur- visiting England, he said, was to ing the last half-century, and espe- ascertain the number of those incially during the last fifteen or twenty terested in Buddhism, and to form vears, has been Christianity. It has them into a nucleus to prepare for the broken down the barriers and has future propagation of this religion in transformed the attitude of the peo- Great Britain. So far as that was ple." concerned he was perfectly satisfied with the progress made. The Bud- And again: "A stranger stopt me. dhist Society of Great Britain and 'I can not understand,' he said, 'why Ireland now had a membership of you, a newspaper man, should advo- about 1'50, with Prof. F. W. Rhys cate missionary work. It is not your Davids as president, and the Right business. Why do you meddle with Hon. the Earl of Mexborough, H. R. it?' 'I do it because I am a Christian H. the Prince of Sikkim, and Prof. Imperialist,' I replied. The man still C R. Lanman as vice-presidents. "The looked puzzled, so I went on: 'I be- end of two years," he says, "will see lieve that England stands for good the 2,500th anniversary of the advent homes, for kindness to children, for of Buddha, and the establishment of a high standard of womanhood and the Sangha in the West will be a fitfor peace. The white man's civilization is the best the world has seen, and
GENERAL MISSIONARY
ting way of celebrating the great oc- $I2,000), was on hand, and this sum casion. Buddhism, in my opinion, will has been increased to one hundred and in time come to be the only religion twelve thousand marks (about $28,000) of the West." during the year. High and low, poor and rich, have manifested their inter- THE CONTINENT est by voluntary contributions. It is expected that one hundred and fifty Tha Salvation Army i.. Germany thousand marks will be collected with the coming of spring. when the erec- The beneficent activity of the Salva- tion of the training institute in Tubingtion Army in Germany is steadily in- en will be commenced. It is also creasing; its efforts are encouragingly proposed to proceed as soon as possiseconded by the municipal authorities ble with the establishment of an instiof the various cities, the capital alone tute for the training of women med- ical missionaries. As head of the new forming an exception to the general attitude. A copiously illustrated arti- institution, Dr. Max Fieberg of Jena, cle in the 'Berlin Wache gives an idea of the many-sided and noble achieve- has been elected. He was a military ments of the "soldiers" of this non- surgeon of the Dutch Government in militant army. The writer, Reinhold its colonies in the East Indies for Tronheim, says in part: twenty-two years and, tho he never .was engaged in medical missionary Even in the capital, whose denizens are work, he was in closest fellowship so prone to rail and scoff, the time is with the Protestant missionaries there, long past when it was considered "the especially with those of the Rhenish thing" to indulge in specially witty re- Missionary Society, who were instrumarks L]On beholding followers of the mental in his conversion. The new in- Salvation Army. The odd apparitions stitute is to be opened next year. have grown familiar; one looks beyond the outside; their strivings for the com- Rhenish Missionary Society mon good, their purely hnman aims, their work of social succor, are being more At the annual meeting of this great and more recognized. Throughout Ger- German society, it developed that durmany new institutions, prosperous and ing the year I907 seven new stations progressive, continue to spring up, owing had been founded, namely, four in chiefly to the most unselfish devotion, Africa and three in the Dutch East the nost self-sacrificing labor, the high Indies; while in the same time eight ideals of its disciples. The result is that had been abandoned, namely, seven State and city authorities give more and in German South Vest Africa and one more countenance to the social efforts of upon Sumatra. In the Cape Colony the Salvation Army. The Senate and the year has been especially difficult citizens of Hamburg have decided to and discouraging on account of the grant it an allowance of $1,190 for a pe- general financial depression and riod of three years. At Cologne and other drought, yet the missionaries have towns of western Germany a certain been encouraged by a large number of portion of the municipal funds is placed heathen inquirers after Christ and by at the disposal of the army for its social .352 baptisms. In German Southwest work, while in other communities its Africa more peaceful times than durefforts are seconded by granting them ing the past years have commenced, children's playgrounds and buildings for and the labors of the missionaries their various purposes. could be carried on in peace and safety once more. Seven of the stations, German Medical Missionary Associa.tion where the work was suspended on ac- count of the war two years ago, have A year ago we called attention to been definitely abandoned, but up.Jn the founding of the Germaii Medical all other stations the work progressed Missionary Association (Deutsches well, and 1,058 heathens were baptized Institut fur aerztliche Mission) as a common undertaking of the most prominent German societies, including the Basel Society. The board of trustees met in Frankfort, November 14, I907, and reported great progress. When the Association was founded a sum of fifty thousand marks (about
in 1907. Special efforts are being Bulgaria Pastor A wetaranian, himself made to organize native congregations, a convert from Mohammedanism, who which are administered by pastors sent has translated the New Testament into especially from Germany, so that the the old Turkish or Kashgar language, missionaries who were looking after and, being in charge of the missionary these native Christians before they printing-press in Philippopel, has comwere organized as congregations be- menced the furnishing of Christian come available for aggressive evangel- literature suitable for Mohammedans. istic work. Upon Borneo a time of He also edits a monthly magazine, refreshing and revival has commenced, Schahid iit Hakkaig, the first evangeland the comparatively large number ical monthly in the Turkish language. of II3 heathen and Mohammedans Proof of his success is the frequency was baptized, while upon Sumatra the with which he is attacked by Mohampreaching of the Gospel continues to medan leaders in the daily press, atgain victories, especially where the tacks which lead to answers by the followers of Christ and those of the Christian missionary and the public false prophet come into contact. The presentation of the truth as it is in number of baptisms was 4,754 in 190 7. Jesus. Krikor Keworkian is another In the valley of Silindung ninety per worker of the German Orient-Mission cent of the inhabitants are now Chris- in Bulgaria, who is located in Rusttians, while south of Lake Toba about schuk, whence he makes frequent misseventy per cent of the inhabitants are sionary journeys to Schumla, Popowa, baptized. The native Christians upon Rasgrad, and other towns. He reports Sumatra now number 82,136. Upon that he is generally well received, and Mentawei and Enggano the mission- that some Turks are glad to have him aries have met with tremendous diffi- speak to them of Jesus and even pray culties and great discouragements with them. during the year, and heathenism has bitterly opposed the Gospel. Of the In Persia, the German Orient-Misgreat encouragements upon Nias we sion has its chief work in Sautschhave told our readers frequently, and bulagh among the Mohammedan the remarkable movement toward Kurds, for whom it is now printing the Christianity which started upon New New Testament in the translation pre- Guinea in 1906 continues, so that pared by its chief missionary, Pastor there are now 45 baptized heathen an~ von Oertzen. In Turkey, its chief an increasing number of inquirers in work is medical missionary work at that difficult field. The work of the Diarbekr. The income of the German Rhenish Society in China is quite Orient-Mission for 1907 was about small, yet 147 heathen were baptized $50,000, of which amount about $2,300 there in 1907. From every part of the was used in aiding the Evangelical field of the Rhenish Society come en- Christians in Russia. couraging reports and earnest demands for more laborers, which alas! The Sad Condition of the Russian Church can not be heeded, for "the laborers are few." The deadness and ineffectiveness of the Russian Church as a power for German Work Among Mohammedans good is widely recognized. Father Petroff, formerly a professor of The German Orient Mission was theology, a popular preacher and· founded in 1895 for the direct pur- member of the Duma, tho under conpose of preaching the Gospel to the demnation of his ecclesiastical su- Mohammedans, altho for some time periors and under penance in a it was deeply interested in aiding the monastery, has sent a protest to the Christians in the Orient who were metropolitan archbishop of St. Peterssuffering persecution from Mohamme- burg, from which we quote as pubdarts. Since 1901 it has employed in lished in the Contemporary Review: The nation, the great Russian nation,
GENE~<L MISSIONARY
lies like the traveler in the Gospel para- the school will be a little more than ble of the Good Samaritan-robbed, $3,000. The German Orient-Mission beaten, blood-stained; and the clergy, the furnishes and pays the director and external shepherds of the Church, pass the teacher of religion and expects to by; they are hurrying forward to the extend the institution to a training service of the ruling and possessing school for ministers as soon as the classes. . . . "I believe," he says, "in way is open. We recommend this one holy Catholic Church, but the soul- work to the prayers of our readers, less organization of Pebedonosteoeff in since it is of gt;eat importance for the the guise of Orthodoxy, I reprobate with preaching of the Gospel in Russia by all my understanding and with all the Protest:!nts. vigor of my forces. I believe that Christ's truth will overmaster every- ASIA-INDIA thing, and that both the Russian Church and the Russian nation will become free, What Leads Men to Christ and establish in the fatherland the Kingdom of God." The Rev. J. A. Wood, of St. John's Evangelical Training School for Russia College, Lahore, writes: In 1905 representatives of the With the continual demand for a re- "Evangelical Christians" of Russia statement of the Christian position to gathered at Astrakhan, a city of more meet the changing needs of the age, than one hundred thousand inhabitants some may be interested in the answer in Asiatic Russia, to celebrate the one received recently from a Mohammedan hundredth return of the day, when inquirer. This man was telling me what Czar Alexander 1. had permitted their attracted him to Christianity, and his ancestors to emigrate to southern answer shows how the needs of the heart Russia-really, to go into exile-to are ever the same. This man spent a live as their consciences demanded. It month's holiday after his university mawas decided to celebrate the centenary triculation examination in comparing the by founding an evangelical training Koran with the Bible. He then came school for teachers and preachers. Dr. to my study and said, "I believe with all Lepsius, the director of the German my heart that Jesus Christ is the true Orient-Mission, was present at the Savior of men; He can save because meeting and promised at once, that He suffered." Salvation is only possible the mission would furnish a theolog- through suffering; and no other religious ically educated man as director for teacher, Mohammedan or Hindu, offering the school and would pay his salary. such an example of suffering voluntarily Thus the German Orietll-Mission sent borne-what other conclusion was possi- Pastor Jack to Russia in October, ble than that Christ was the only Savior? 1906, and in February, 1907, the school was opened in Astrakhan with I I An Afghan Christian Martyr pupils in the preparatory class. The governor of the province graciously An Afghan Christian, named Nasipermitted the school to go on, tho the rullah Khan, was recently found permission of the Imperial govern- murdered on the Chaman border. The ment in St. Petersburg had not yet been man was commanded by his assailants given. Soon, however, the anger of to abjure the Christian faith by rethe Orthodox Greek Church and the peating the Kalima or Mohammedan officials was aroused and the school Creed. On his refusal he was murwas officially closed several times, until dered. Dr. H. T. Holland, of Quetta, at last the official permission of the thus briefly relates the story: minister of the interior in St. Peters- Nasirullah had two months' leave, and burg was given to open the school was to have gone down to the Punjab as an evangelical training school for with his wife, but for some reason or teachers, the first in all Russia. A other he sent his wife on ahead of him, new building, which is to cost about and said that he would follow two or $8,000, is being erected, and it is three days later. Then instead of going thought that the annual expenses of to the Punjab, he set off for Chaman en route for Kandahar. Why he went toward Kandahar we shall never know for certain. On Thursday morning (August 20) he left Chaman with six or eight other men for Kandahar. He had a nephew with him, who was a Moham- medan. When they g-ot to within forty
yards of the frontier, his nephew said, to completion. The difficulty of the sit- "Now we have you in our power, read uation seems to be ~ncreasing every day.
the Kalima and become a Mohammedan IndIa IS at last waklI1g from its sleep of again or you die," He refused to deny centuries; but we must not be misled by his faith, and was cut down by his own the turmoil in the political world. East nephew with a sword. and West have met with clash; new wine'
Chivalry Replacing Caste has been poured into old bottles, and Hinduism is being destroyed by the The following, from the North India Hindus themselves.-Life and Work.
Church Alissiollary Glcancr, shows the CHINA change which is taking place in the Hindu's attitude toward woman, as China Spells Opportunity well as toward caste: The October issue of The East and A Christian girl student at the Camp- the West contains an extremely in- bell Hospital, who would have finished teresting article, by Dr. Lavington her training this year, died suddenly, and Hart, on the present opportunity in the grief exprest by all who knew her China. "It is needless to insist," he was a testimony to her beautiful life and writes, "on the opportunity herein preearnest Christian character. When ar- rangements were being made for her sented to the Christian educators of funeral a number of the Hindu students the West. Never before in the history came forward and insisted on paying all of the world has there existed such a the expenses. But more than this, these body of students. Their all but count- young men would not allow any hired hands to touch the coffin, and asked if less numbers stagger the imagination; they might be allowed to act as bearers the certainty of their overwhelming at the cemetery. Such sympathy, which influence on the future of their own disregards caste rules and finds expres- country, and, indeed, of the world, apsion in so truly chivalrous an action, is a sign of the times that will be warmly peals strongly even to conservative welcomed. stayers at home. One who has lived From Moslem to Methodist in their midst is struck chiefly by the Tho the Methodists in India have unexpected readiness they have shown never engaged in work designed ex- to bury past ideals and accept the new pressly to reach Moslems, yet W orld- regime, as well as by the pathetic Wide Missions informs us that in re- eagerness and patience with which gions occupied by them conversions they take in the new learning."
from Islam have been continuous from Chinese Churches Nearing Self-support the beginning a half-century since. Somewhat curiously, it happened that Taking the mission at Swatow as the first convert, who was baptized in representative, there are now 3,000 Bareilly, Zabur-ul-Haoo, was a Mo- communicants connected with it. Of hammedan. In one district it was the 75 stations, a number are in the found that out of 200 converts 47 had charge of fully ordained native minbeen followers of the "Prophet" of isters, who are members of the Presby- Arabia. tery, and are supported by their own people. Arrangements have been made India Difficult but Not Hopeless by which I4 groups or stations have A missionary who has completed thirty' years' service in educational liberty to call their own ministers, on work in South India, replying recently the understanding that these workers to an address from his old students, is reported to have said: will be supported by local contribu- tions. Taking the remaining stations The work which we are nearly all en- with these, the Chinese Church progaged in is the conversion of India-a vides about eighty per cent. of the task more difficult, I believe, than any salaries of native ministers, preachers, and teachers. It will be seen, there- other task that the Church has ever been fore, that tho the mission maintains the set excepting, perhaps, the conversion of European missionaries, helps in buildthe Roman Empire in the second century. ing churches, and bears a share of the The' English have made a start, but the general expenses, the local working Indians will have to carryon that work
MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
staff depends much more upon the of North China and Shantung, the church there than upon the church at society has now decided to join with home.-]. C. GIBSON. the American Presbyterians and Eng- lish Baptists in the conduct of the arts Interest of Officials in Mission.schools department of the college which they are establishing at Wai I-lsien. The A popular craving for Western edu- S. P. G. students will not receive re- cation has sprung up throughout ligious instruction at the college, and China, and the Chinese are putting it is therefore a matter of urgent im- up large schools all over the empire; portance that a hostel should be pro- but at present they can not manage vided where the students can live the students, and they are seeking for under supervision and receive religious teachers from among the elder pupils instruction from a member of the in the mission schools. Miss C. ]. Church Mission.-Mission Field. Lambert, principal of the girls' board- ing-school, Fuchau, in which there are Medical Training in Peking 220 Chinese girls, 60 of whom are over eighteen years of age, writes: The Union Medical College for Women, plans for which have been The Chinese officials have been taking under consideration for several years, a great deal of notice of our school of has at last become a reality. The late, whereas before they would have American Presbyterian, Congrega- nothing whatever to do with mission- tional and Methodist Episcopal Mis- schools. They were so pleased, that they sions comprise the united force, each sent every girl a piece of material, and taking its share in the instruction and asked that they might send the teachers paying for its own students. The of their new government schools to see Methodist Woman's Foreign Mis- our school and watch the children drill. sionary Society furnishes the equip- They are now approaching me with a ment and the medical school is housed, view of getting some of our girls to for the present, in the Elizabeth teach in the new girls' schools, as they Sleeper Davis Hospital. The Union said they had had a teacher for two Medical School for Men keeps a large years, and she could not yet get the staff of physicians in Peking, and those· children to stand straight; and they belonging to the missions enumerated wanted one also to teach mathematics, above teach in both schools. If it and one to take the head! Of course, were not for this th~school for women it is just what we have been longing for, would be impossible, for we should to get some of these new schools under never have enough women doctors to Christian influence. The officials have do the required teaching. Dr. Eliza been making several very pleasant al- Leonard, of the Presbyterian Mission, lusions to this school in the Chinese is dean of the faculty. The entrance papers, and the other day some of them requirements and the course of study carne with a builder to know if they are the same for both schools and might borrow the plans of the 5choo11- modeled on the plan of medical schools C. M. S. Gleaner. in England and America. There is onlv one other school in China in Missionary Cooperation in China which girls can obtain a full medical course, and that is conducted by the At the last meeting of the Standing Presbyterian Mission in Canton.- Committee it was agreed "to recom- Woman's Missionary Friend. mend the acceptance of the proposal that the English Church Mission Patriotic Women in China should send scholars to the arts department of the Union College, and The new national spirit of China is pay the pro-rata cost and supply one manifesting itself in all the schools of of the members of the foreign teach- Western learning, among women as ing staff." It was also agreed "to well as men. The girls of a boarding set aside an additional sum for the provision of a hostel for such students." The S. P. G. has no college for the higher education of native Christians in North China, and, in accordance with the advice of the bishops school in Fuchau were the hostesses at venture to accept of the Christian a representative gathering from vari- faith. This has been completely re- ous mission and government schools, versed, and the Christian movement together with Chinese ladies of the among the Koreans has assumed probest families. The meeting was called portions of a most startling and im- to share in a popular protest against pressive character. At least 200,000 a British loan for the building of a have been won to Christ by evangelrailroad in the Chekiang province. All ical missions there, of whom fully desired the railroad but wished it to 50,000 are now under the care of the be built and owned by the Chinese. Methodist Episcopal Church. We They are unnecessarily fearful of have opened 6 mission stations, inforeign capital, but this is not strange cluding the cities of Yengben, Haifu, in view of past exploitation of China Seoul, Chemulpo and Kongin. by the great powers. At this meeting Throughout this territory tens of a foreign lady was invited to preside, thousands are ready to accept Christ. but the discussion was conducted en- An adequate and concerted effort by tirely by native women. The speeches the missions now at.work in Korea and motions made and the resolutions would result in the setting up of a adopted were creditable alik'e to their Christian Church there of 1,000,000 patriotism and their ability. The peti- members within the next twenty years, tion was forwarded to the throne. and would guarantee the speedy and permanent evangelization of the en- Ancient to Modem in Peking tire nation.
Says a correspondent of the London Is Japan Friend or Foe to Korea? Times: In estimating the Japanese in Korea, As if by enchantment, the old order it is fairer to judge Japan by men like has changed, and the capital of China no Ito, Kiuchi, Megato, Watanabe and longer typifies the moldering traditions Sata rather than by the camp-folof the Manchu hierarchy, but rather the lower element-resembling the carpetnew national instincts and aspirations of bag Northerners that invaded the the Chinese people. On the immediate South at the close of the Civil Warcauses of the transformation we need not that came over in the wake of lihe dwell, for they are known to the world- army, and must, like the carpet-bagthe aftermath of the Boxer madness, gers, prove a vanishing feature in the which brought the railway and the outer relations of the two countries. world to the very gates of the Palace; the continued occupation of the city, and The policies inaugLlrated by the its road to the sea, by the military forces residency-general in Korea have been of the allied Powers; then, five years of the most beneficial character to the later, the amazed awakening of all Asia Korean people. The penal code is in to the earth-shaking fact that Oriental process of revision, and modern and armies had successfully challenged the enlightened laws are being introduced boasted supremacy of the white races; into the land. Schools-industrial, last, and most vital, the creation and agricultural and litera;y-are being pressure of Chinese public opinion, ar- established. Large commercial enterticulate through the new press. prises are being inaugurated. Com- munication is being opened up through KOREA improved roads, and all the lines of policy followed by enlightened gov- The Outlook in Korea ernments are being gradually intro- duced to the Korean people through In an earnest plea for an advance the initiative of the residency-general. the Methodist Christian Advocate These policies can not reach full says: Probably no greater emergency fruition in the course of a few months. confronts the Church at this time than Years must be allowed for the real that of its responsibility to Korea. A few years ago Korea was a hermit nation, closed to all foreign intercourse, with laws proclaiming death to those among its people who might achievement that will come from them, W ednesday evening prayer-meeting, and we are disposed to wait for the and I know of no other town of twice result of Japanese policies in Korea, the size in the world where the spec- rather than to condemn her in whole- tacle could be duplicated of 800 persale.-Christialt Advocate. sons, a majority of them men, turning out to a regular week-night serv- Prince Ito's Gift ice as a matter of course. That was Five years ago Bishop Moore ap- a normal congregation in Syen Chyun.
pointed Rev. H. Kihara missionary to In the large church of Pyeng Yang the Japanese in Korea. At the ses- one would not look in vain for ten or sion of the Japan conference in March twelve hundred. At one time the last, that mission was formed into a local bookstore of Syen Chyun ex- presiding elder's district, and Brother hausted its supply of Bibles, and at Kihara was appointed s,uperintendent. ten o'clock of the morning, after a In his district there are five organized new stock of 500 was received, not churches with a number of branch mis- one remained.
sions. In Pyeng Yang Rev. T. Murata is pastor. He was adjutant of the JAPAN Imperial Guards Regiment during the A Memorable Day for Japan war with Russia. He was wounded in the battle of Shao, and carries a The Spirit of Missions for Novem- bullet in his knee. He was disabled ber has a most interesting article en- for military service and, led by Kihara, titled "A St. Andrew's Day in Japan entered the service of our church, and Half a Century Ago," and relating as a layman was put in charge of this to the supreme service performed by station. He is now building a church Townsend Harris, sent out in 1857 as for Japanese in Pyeng Yang, and lately America's first diplomatic representa- Prince Ito, knowing of his work and tive to that country, which for gen- thinking highly of him, sent a person- erations had most rigidly maintained al subscription of $2,500. Brother a policy of non-intercourse with the Murata is a very popular man, and is entire outside world. This quotation very highly esteemed by Prince Ito is given from his diary: "Sunday, for his good works.-Northwcstcrn December 6, 1857. This is the second Christian Advocate. Sunday in Advent; assisted by Mr.
A Remarkable Prayer-meeting Heusken, I read the full service in an audible voice, and with the paper H. A. Walter, after a recent visit doors of the houses here our voices to Korea, tells in the Record of Chris- could be heard in every part of the tian Work of a prayer-meeting which building. This was, beyond doubt, the he attended in Syen Chyun, "one of first time that the English version of the most remarkable towns in the Far the Bible or the American Protestant East," for it might justly be called Episcopal service was ever repeated in a Christian town. There is an aver- this city. Two hundred and thirty age of one Christian to every family, years ago a law was promulgated in and on Sunday every second shop Japan inflicting death on anyone who along the street is closed in strict ob- should use any of the rites of the servance of the Sabbath. When Rev. Christian religion. That law is still N. C. Whittemore of Yale, the first unrepealed." So persistently and so mlsslOnary, entered the town ten vigorously did Mr. Harris demand years ago there was one Christian in liberty of worship for all, that in May the- place and there were four or five of 1859 it was possible for two mis- in the entire province. To-day there sionaries to land in Yedda to begin are 1,000 in the town (of 3,000 their work, and in due season perfect souls), and 1,500 in the province. religious liberty throughout the land With Mr. Whittemore I attended the was proclaimed, – .
Wha.t Remains to be Done AFRICA While Christianity appears rela- The Independent Egyptians tively to have reached in Japan an The people are agitating for politi- abnormal proportion of the higher cal rights and self-rule in Turkey, in classes of society, it must be confest Persia, in India, and now even in that the total number of followers of Egypt. Verily, the world moves. The Christ in that empire is still lamentably United Presb)lteriall in a recent issue small-say 200,000, even induding tells of an interview with the leader with the Protestants the members of of a new political party known as "The the Greek and Roman churches. It is, Independent Egyptians," who stated however, stated by Dr. Nakashima, the that this was the first principle of his professor of psychology in the Im- program: "Freedom to all, with a nonperial University, that there are more religious Egyptian government at the than 1,000,000 persons in Japan who head of the Egyptian nation; 'Egypare ordering their lives by the Word tian' to comprise those of Egyptian of God, tho as yet unprepared to make origin and those naturalized." a public confession of their faith in Christ. And a Buddhist editor writes: What Is Possible to the Negro "Look all over Japan; more than 40,- 000,000 have a higher standard of Gweah ("Baboon"), the young son morality than they have ever known. of Go, chief of the Baroba tribe in in- Our ideas of loyalty and obedience are land Liberia, was found by the Rev. higher than ever, and we inquire the cause of this great moral advance. We J. M. L. Harrow, of Liberia Concan find it in nothing else than the religion of Jesus Christ." ference, as an unclad, untutored boy about eleven years old. Mr. Harrow How it. Student Overcame Sin was the first white man the boy had ever seen. The boy took a fancy to A young university student 1ll the missionary and told his father that Japan, who had been a leader in his he wished to go to school. The father classes, near the end of his course consented, and inasmuch as the boy's gave way to temptation. After some mother, one of the chief's many wives, time, eager to regain his self-respect was dead, the boy was made over to and his lost position, he sought the the missionary. A year and a half ago priest of a famous Buddhist temple. Mr. Harrow returned to the United To him he told his troubles and his States on sick leave, and brought the longings. The priest said, "I can help lad with him. Gweah, now about sixyou. I f you will kneel with your teen years old, is attending the public thumbs together before the Buddha school in an Ontario town. He is here, and remain absolutely motionless somewhat older than the average age for three hours, you will be given of his classmates, but he is heading the class in grades received.
strength to resist temptation." The A Missionary Driven Out seeker obeyed. In spite of the fact Missionary work does not commend that the .mosquitoes annoyed him con- itself to jealous or lazy colonial gov- stantly, he knelt as nearly motionless ernors or to selfish traders, and serious as possible for the required time. Then misunderstandings have arisen more be passed out of the temple-to fall than once in the history of the Ameri- before his temptation, as before. For can Board through dread of the ef- two years he groped for help, but in ficiency of the work in raising the vain, until he heard of Christ who intellectual and social status of the un- came into the world that the world developed peoples. There was such a through Him, might be saved. In misunderstanding, now replaced by Christ's strength he was enabled to con- confidence, between a British govern- quer temptation. To-day he is secre- or and the French Zulu missions re- tary of the Osaka Young Men's Chris- cently. Another has just arisen in tian Association.-Christian Herald. Portuguese West Africa, where a local
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGEKCE
governor in Angola has expelled Rev. population, is for federation. If the W. M. Stover, who has been a mis- plan for unification prevails, the four sionary in that colony for twenty-six parliaments and four cabinets which vears. The charge against Dr. Stover now govern the eight states will be ;s that he has been conducting himself displaced by one representative parlia- in a manner detrimental to the ment. A large degree of local au- sovereignty of Portugal. He has tonomy will be retained by the states, much influence with the people among since Natal will doubtless insist upon whom he works, and has before now this as a condition of unification. The used it to keep them from revolt new commonwealth will be under the against their Portuguese rulers. He British imperial government, just as is the victim, it is believed, of the the Canadian and Australian com- jealousy of traders in intoxicants and monwealths are now.
in slaves, with whose gains his in- New Medical Mission in East Africa fluence among the peoples interferes. The case has been put into the hands On Christmas eve, 1906, Dr. and of the State Department, and will be Mrs. T. W. W. Crawford opened a the subject of representations and dispensary at the foot of Mount Kenia. negotiations at Lisbon.-Congrega- This has developed into a permanent tionalist. medical mission. In order to provide for the needs of in-patients a com- A New Translation of the New Testament pound of small huts has been formed, The Prussian Bible Society has just making IS beds available. Dr. Craw- published the first edition of 5,000 ford wrote recently: copies of the New Testament in the Our work has grown so much that I language of the Konde. a heathen am making arrangements to extend my tribe near Lake N vasa in German East in-patient department to 50 beds. We Africa. While th~ new translation of have generally from 25 to 30 in-patients the Word of God is a most valuable· all the time, and only 15 beds! I could take in many more, but, alas! I have no room. However, I am pushing on with contribution to the welfare of those my new dispensary and operating-room, benighted heathen, it is also a proof and as soon as these are completed I of the remarkable harmony and unity shall turn myoId dispensary and operwith which the faithful missionaries ot ating-room into a hospital ward, and the Berlin Missionary Society and of thus be able to accommodate 50 in-pathe Moravians have labored together tients. in that corner of the Master's vinevard for more than half a generation.' We have a wonderful opportunity, as we come into touch with hundreds every A South African United Commonwealth day, and a large congregation of from 300 to 400 on Sundays; so we need to be walking very close with- God ourselves in order that He may bless the message While Europe is still agitated over delivered in the school, the dispensary, the situation in the Near East an event and the chapel services. One sees more of considerable moment is occurring and more the need of a close walk with in South Africa, where a new nation God each day, because heathenism all may ere this be born. In that region round us tends to deaden spiritual life; there are eight separate states under and therefore we need much prayer.- the British flag, four of which are self- C. M. S. Gleaner.
governing colonies. A convention of ISLANDS OF THE SEA these states assembled at Durban is The Fruits of the Spirit attempting to devise a plan for closer The following story from the Rev.
union, and if possible to form the D. H. Klinefelter, in the Philippine whole into one commonwealth. The Christian Advocate, shows how the three colonies in which the Dutch pre- "doctrine is preached" in the Philip- dominate-the Cape, the Transvaal pines. In the year 1904, a young and the Orange River-are for unifi- Filipino living in one of the larger cation; while Natal, where the English towns of the province of Nueva Ecija are in the majority among the white had been bold enough to buy from all
agent of the American Bible Society powers of darkness had unlimited sway. a copy of the Bible in Spanish. "To- N ow yo~ se~ everywhere industrious peogether he and his wife pored over the ple w?rklllg III the nee-fields, and friendly pages of the new book, and after a greetmgs meet you along all the roads time they came into a joyous experience of salvation from sin and of peace Here and there in the villages you hea; with God. Then a Methodist mis- the songs of the school-children and see sionary came to this town and asked if the littl~. spire of a dependent church. he might hold a religious service in In all Slhndung, with its 20,000 inhabit- ants, there are now only a few heathen families. J:Ieathen cruelty and heathen not have dIsappeared, and instead at six their house, which request was o'clock every evening the bell for prayer granted, and many of the neighbors came in to hear of the new doctrine sounds from one end of the dale to the of the Book. Soon threatening letters other, and calls them to give thanks for what the Lord has done for the Batak folk, a~d to pr';ly for His kingdom.- came to these people, letters telling of Allgemetnes MzsslOns-Magazin.
awful things that would happen t() OBITUARY them if they continued in the new way. WHliam Harvey. of Egypt The letters were unsigned and would Another valued veteran missionary be found sticking in the bamboo posts of the United Presbyterian Mission- of the fence or under the door of the ary Society was called to his heavenly house every morning. Later, the home when Rev. William Harvey, of Methodist Church gave this man an Cairo, followed Rev. Chauncey Murch exhorter's license, and a year or two and Dr. Ewing in answer to the Mas- ago he was sent to San Jose to open ter's summons. Dr. Harvey was g-reatup Protestant work. I held quarterly ly beloved for his many noble ~char meetings at San Jose recently and the acteristics, and was highly esteemed total membership of the circuit was for his ability. He has been a mis- 395. I dedicated a nice new church, sionary in Egypt since r865 anc! has which the members had built without seen remarkable progress in the atti- a cent of cost to the mission. I ad- tude of the Egyptians and in the ministered the sacrament of the Lord's growth of the Protestant Church.
Supper to 84 people, and in the entire C. W. Mateer. of China trip over the circuit I baptized 77 per- On September 28, Rev, Calvin sons. " Wilson Mateer, D.D., LL.D., of the Moslems Turning to Christ Presbyterian Mission (U. S. A.), Bishop Oldham writes of the Meth- died in Tsing-tau, China.
odist mission in Java: Dr. Mateer was born near Mechan- icsburg, Pa., January 9, r 835, and Rev. J. R. Denyes, the missionary, has after being graduated from the West- ern Theological Seminary at Allehad the joy already of baptizing more than a score from the Mohammedan ranks, and there are hundreds of inquir- ies. It; his training school for native gheny, was appointed as a foreign preachers there are two young men, con- missionary, and in r863 sailed for verts from Islam, preparing to preach the China. He and his wife laid the foun- Gospel among their former coreligionists dations of Teng-chou College, and in Java. after thirty-five years he had the sat- isfaction of seeing the college recog- The Kingdom Coming in Borneo nized as one of the very best in all A missionary in Borneo, visiting the Asia. villages where the Rhenish missionaries first began their work in Dr. Mateer was famous not only as Silindung, says: an educator, but as an author and translator. His knowledge of the One can hardly imagine that it is only fifty years ~ince everything here lay in the darkest heathendom, when the vil- Chinese language was extraordinary.
lages were continually at war with one The last years of his life were spent another, and the captives in war were eaten by the victors; when the valley as a chairman of the committee for echoed with the shouts of heathen feasts the revision of the translation of the and the songs of sorcerers, and the Bible,
THE MISSIONARY
MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENT: A Survey of this society for more than twenty-six the World-wide Evangelization. By W. T. Whitley, M.A., LL.D., F. R. Hist. S. years, and graphicallY describes the I6mo, 248 pp. Morgan & Scott, London. strenuous and successful work of the A fine literary style, a lifelong in- greatest of all missionary societies terest in missions, a winter spent in working among the Jews of all lands.
India and long experience as mission- After a brief resume of the historv of ary secretary and editor, are no mean the Jews in England and of e"arlY qnalifications for writing on so large efforts to evangelize the Jews, the au- a theme. The book is based on the thor describes the formation of the Gay Lectures delive,ed last year by London Society and the first vears of the author at the Southern Baptist its existence, when it was carried on Theological Seminary in Louisville. upon an undenominational basis. :Mr.
We have never seen a more masterly Gidney, however, fails to give credit survey of the nineteen centuries of to the main mover in the founding Christian missionary achievement in of the society, the German-Hebrew five continents than that given in these Christian J. S. C. F. Frey, whose five brief lectures. The very titles are wonderful energy and missionarv ac- captivating and suggestive: "Failure tivity counted for so much in tl{e in- in Asia," "Success in Europe," "The fancy of the work. In athseenLse~ndMor~ Frey was the father of Struggle for Africa," "Expansion in Jews Society, and thus of modern An~er!ca," and "Replanting in Asia." Jewish missions on both sides of the Th~s IS not, however, a history but a Atlantic. Another omission is the senes oafrticsthiacrcsotarol kesks,etwchheischinsetbobled~ broad, failure to mention any of the numer- f?re us the onward sweep of God's ous auxiliaries to the society which kmgdom. Blundering and imperfect were founded in New England by are His agents, the tides ebb amnidstfalokwe~ Hannah Adams and other friends of yet through all the sl1'rface Israel during the early nineteenth cen- and failures of man the Divine plan tury.
is. perfected. A study of these pages smTahllesiempoomrtiassnicoenscoamr~earheodwweviethr 'thoef ~Ill cor:ect t~ose who regard mis- great .value ~f the book, which ought sions With blmd optimism and also to be I.n the lIbrary of everyone inter- cure the impatient pessimism of those est~d l1l the Jews and their evangeli- who see no progress. One must read zatIOn. It is written with consum- between the lines; there is a mass of mate skill and industry by a man who material and great condensation of loves Israel and whose "heart's desire s.tatement. A carefully prepared bib- and pr~yer to God for Israel is, that lIOgraphy, chronogical table and index they m:ght ?e save~l.': The story of will aid in further study of the manv the socIety IS a thnlllllg one and its themes suggested by this wonderful record is most cheering, as the reader survey. follows the author from land to land HISTORY OF THE LONDON SOCIETY FOR PRO- I!leets missionary after missionary, and MOTING CHRISTIANITY AMONGST THE JEWS FROM 1809-1908. By Rev. W. T. Gidnev, Joyfully hears from the lips of hun- M.A., Secretary. 8vo, 672 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Chicago Hebrew Mission 22 Solon dreds and hundreds of Jews the heart- Place, Chicago, Ill.. and London Jews Society. 1908. felt profession that Jesus is Christ and This important book deserves a more Lord. Amidst the stories of converts ex~ende? not!ce than we can give it. It IS wntten m dlmmemoration of the and consecrated missionaries, we read hun?redth year of the London Jews of those who suffered the loss of all SocIety. Rev. W. T. Gidney, the author, has been officially connected with things and loved not their lives unto death. The great achievements of the mess~ngers of the Gospel, Jew and GentIle, are {"ecounted in stirring man- ner, and once more we give thanks
to God for those who suffered priva- This little book gives in English a tion, and loss, and years of isolation, complete catalog of all literature pubthat they might preach Christ unto lished in the Arabic language. It is the Jews of all lands. descriptive and of the greatest prac- tical value to all who work in Arabic- Perhaps the most admirable point of speaking lands. Much of this literature the book is that it leads the reader is apologetic; some of it controso close to Him, whose grace has versial and other biographical. It will wrought all the wondrous things de- interest many who are not able to scribed upon its pages. read Arabic, as the descriptions throw much light on the complexities of the ATLAS OF THE CHINESE EMPIRE. Prepared Moslem problem. by Edward Stanford. 4to. IOS, 6d, net. China Inland Mission, London. 19o8.
This is a superb atlas, containing TWENTY YEARS IN PERSIA: A Narrative of separate colored maps of the eighteen Life Under the Last Three Shahs. By provinces of China and the four great John G. Wishard, M.A., M.D. Izmo, 349 dependencies. It is far ahead of any pp., 34 iIlustrations and map. $1.50, net. other atlas of China in the English language, for it has been prepared by Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. Great Britain's official cartographer from the latest surveys. The utmost There have been many books on care has been taken to secure fttlness Persia of late, but who could better and accuracy, and the maps are large tell the real story of life in Persia than and clearly, even beautifully printed. the medical-missionary in charge of Each province is printed separately the American Hospital at Teheran, with parts of the neighboring provin- who has for over a score of years ces, and signs indicating the capitals, made his home among the sons of the cities of various kinds, and 560 or Iran? The book is apPlOpriately dedmore Protestant missions. Railways icated to his wife, "who, by establishopened and projected, canals and tel- ing an American home in that faregraph stations are also shown. The away land, greatly added to the charm editor, JUr. Marshall Broomhall, has of our Oriental life, and by her wise consistently romanized the Chinese counsel and never-faili1lg enthusiasm geographical names, and has given a potently aided every department of full list of all the Protestant mission- our work." The author writes from ary societies and the stations in each personal observation and experience, province. The alphabetical index gives and does not need to quote authorities the location of nearly 7,000 names on or give references. After a vivid dethe map. This companion volume to scription of the way i11to Persia across "The Chinese Empire" is invaluable the Turkish frontier and an illumito everyone interested in China. nating account of the Kurds and Kur- distan, he leads us straight to the capital. Teheran and its environs, Tabriz, Kum, Hamadan and other DESCRIPTIVE GUIDE TO BOOKS. FOR WORKERS cities are described from the inside AMONG MOSLEMS. In Arabic. By W. H. and with insight. A chapter on the T. Gairdner and Arthur J. Upson. Pam- influence of geographical conditions phlet; I6mo, 20 pages. :tile Mission on race and custom is followed by one Press, Cairo, Egypt. 19o8. on the languages, religions and phi- At the Cairo Conference of Mis- losophies of this strange country.
sionaries among Moslems, it was de- These chapters give inadequate space cided to bring out a complete catalog to so broad a theme, which deserved of literature especially adapted for the fuller treatment in a book by a mis- needs of Moslem readers in all lan- sionarv. When the author tells of guages used by them. The importance every-day life amon"'g the lower and of such a step as initiative in for- upper classes and of the trials and warding the vital work of literature triumphs of medical missions, he holds production and distribution is obvious. the reader speIlbound. The account
THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY
of social reforms, many of which were WORLD BOOK OF TEMPERANCE. By Dr. and the direct result of missionary effort Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts. I28 pp., octavo; and of the recent political changes and illustrated. Cloth, 75 cents; paper, 35 counterchanges, is up to date. Alto- cents. International Reform Bureau, 206 gether, this is a book of high order Penn'a Ave., Washington, D. C. 1908. both in matter and style, with striking illustrations. A valuable addition Here is a graphic picture or series to the list of books on medical mis- of pictures of the baneful results of sions ancl by medical missionaries. strong drink. Dr. and Mrs. Crafts have gathered hundreds of striking facts, stories and cartoons that appeal MISSION UND EVANGELIZATION 1M ORIENT. to the emotions and the reason through the eye and the brain. Sun- By Dr. Julius Richter. (Missions and day-school, public school and temper- Evangelization in the Orient, being the second part of a General History of ance workers will find here statistics, Evangelical Missions.) I21110, 320 pages. testimonies and teachings to enforce C. Bertelsl11ann, Gtitersloh. 1908. lessons and addresses. Many of the cartoons are especially effective, such The history of missions is greatly as "The first drop" in the saloon, folindebted to German scholarship for lowed by "The last drop" on the galelaborate investigation and careful lows and "Personal liberty"-to sell surveys made of the many fields and strong drink-darkening the world. also of the work at large. Dr. Julius Richter is the editor of the magazine Evangelische A1issionen, and the first AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF COMpart of his "General History of Missions" has already appeared in an PARATIVE RELIGION. By Frank Byron Je- English translation. That dealt with rons. 16mo, 283 pp. $1.50, net. The Macmillan Co., New York. 1908.
India: this cleals with the Nearer These Hartford lectures were East. In the first chapter he s-ives a planned to help theological students philosophical sketch of the world of to prepare for the foreign missionary Islam; its rise, its strength and its field. The subjects treated-Immor- relation to the Oriental churches. The tality, Magic, Fetishism, Prayer, Sac- second chapter tells of the origin of rifice, lforality, and Christianity-are Protestant missions from 1800 to r835 steps in the modern scientific method in the lands of the Nearer East. Suc- of religious investigation on the prin- cessive chapters then take up in detail ciples of evolution and anthropology, the story of missionary effort in Tur- rather than from the Scriptural view- key, Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine, point. The author states in his intro- Persia, Egypt, Arabia and Abyssinia. ductorv lecture that he can not decide The final chapter gives statistics of wheth~r the course of religion on the work of various societies, and earth has been upward or downward, there is a complete index to the names from monotheism or toward mono- of persons and places. The wealth of theism. The final lecture puts Chris- biographical reference and the careful tianity, as the complement and fulfil- references to authoriti"s in foot-notes ment of all faith, at the apex of the add to the immense value of this mis- pyramid of religious evolution. The sion history. It is the first effort to author holds that "the missionary give a connected account of the rise everywhere sees arrested development and progress of missionary work in and imperfect communion with God,"
the Mohammedan lands of the East, and that "the history of religion is and we trust that the book will soon the history of man's search for God."
appear, as did its predecessor, in Eng- It is a regrettable fact that God's lish translation. There are some cu- search for man through revelation rious printer's errors where English and incarnation is not mentioned. The authors are quoted, for example, page book will stimulate thought and dis- 55, "Prescalation of Christian Doc- cussion on vital themes and it is a trine." good antidote for provincialism in theology, but it is not of much value THINGS KOREAN. Horace N. Allen. Illus- to strengthen faith or reveal the de- trated. 8vo, zS6 pp. $1.25. net. Fleming fects and best methods for the study H. Revell Co., New York. 1908. of non-Christian religions. GRENFELL OF LABRADOR. Rev. James John- REPORT OF THE CHURCH FEDERATION COUN- ston. Illustrated. IS, 6d. S. W. Part- CIL, Philadelphia. ridge & Co., London. 1908.
The report of this important meet- PERU. C. Reginald Enock, F.R.G.S. Il- ing of the council will be prepared at lustrated. Svo. $3.00, net. Charles once under the supervision of the cor- Scribner's Sons. 1908. responding secretary, Dr. Sanford. ALA?K~-THE GREAT COUNTRY.. By Ella It will contain about 600 pages, cov- HIggl11son. Illustrated, 8vo. Macmillan ering all of the papers prepared for Co., New York. 1908. the Philadelphia meeting, a carefully edited summary of the business ses- THE FRONTIER. A STUDY OF THE NEW sions, a stenographic report of the WEST. Dr. Ward Pratt. Maps and ilpopular meetings, photographs of lustrations. I2mo, 29Z pp. Cloth, 50 Federation leaders and a list of all the cents; paper, 35 cents. Postage 8 cents delegates. extra. Young People's Missionary Move- ment, New York. 1908. The book will be published early in January. Advance orders may be sent ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC. Jas. M. Alexanto the headquarters, 8r Bible House, New York. Until January r the price der. 8vo, 370 pp. $r.50. American Tract Society, ISO Nassau St., New York. 1908. wiII be $1.25, after that $1.50. MISSION STUDY CLASS LEADER. T. H. P. Sailer. 140 pp. Y. P. M. M., New York. NEW BOOKS I90S. MISSION STUDY CLASS MANUAL. B. C. Mil- FUTURE LEADERSHIP OF THE CHL;RCH. John likin. Paper, 10 cents. Presbyterian R. Mott. Izmo, 208 pp. $1.Z5. Interna- Board of Foreign Missions, New York. tional Y. M. C. A., New York. 1908. 1908. ON THE WINGS OF A WISH. E. M. F. QUIET TALKS WITH WORLD WINNERS. S. D. Major. Illustrated, lzmo, 196 pp. IS, 6d. Gordon. lzmo, z83 pp. 75 cents. A. C. Church Missionary Society, Salisbury Armstrong & Son, New York. 1908. Square, London. 1908. WORLD BOOK OF TEMPERANCE. Dr. and Mrs. MISSIONARY ACHIEVEMENT: A Survey of W. F. Craft. IIlustrated, 8vo. 75 and World-wide Evangelization. By W. T. 35 cents. Int. Reform Bureau, Washing- Whitley, LL.D. 3S, 6d, net. Morgan & ton, D. C. 1908. Scott, Ltd., Loudon; and Fleming H. SOCIAL DEGRADATION. Malcolm Spencer, Revell Co., New York. 1908. M.A. 12mo, 180 pp. IS, net. Student Christian Movel11ent, London. 1908. MISSIONARY HEROES IN ASIA. By John C. DOCTOR LEE. By Marshall Broomhall, B.A. Lambert, D.D. Illustrated, lZ1110, 158 pp. Preface by Walter B. Sloan. Portrait, 16mo, 61 pp. 6d, nct. China Inland Mis- 75 cents, net. J B. Lippincott & Co., Phil- sion, London. 1905.
adelphia. 1908. THE LITTLE CHINESE GIRL. Nell Parsons. HEROES OF MODERN CRUSADES. By E. Gil- Illustrated. 2S, 6d, net. Methodist Pub- lishing House, London. 1908. liat. Illustrated, lZ1110, 352 pp. $1.50, net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. 1908. O-HEART-SAN. The Story of a Japanese HEROINES OF MISSIONARY ADVENTURE. By Girl. By Helen Eggleston Haskell. Il- E. C. Dawson. Illustrated, Izmo, 340 pp. lustrated, lzmo, 1z8 pp. $r.oo. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1908. $1.50, net. J B. Lippincott Co., Phila- OUR LITTLE EGYPTIAN COUSIN. Blanche delphia. 1908. McManus. Illustrated, 12mo, 130 pp. 60 INDIA-ITS LIFE AND THOUGHT. John P. cents. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1908.
Jones. 8vo, 448 pp. $Z.50, net. The Mac- OUR LITTLE GRECIAN COUSIN. Mary F. millan Company, New York. 1908. Nixon-Roulet. IIlustrated, 12mo, 141 pp. BENARES, THE STRONGHOLD OF HINDUISM. 60 cents. L. C. Page & Co., Boston. 1908. By Rev. C. Phillips Cape. Illustrated. ZS, 6d. Methodist Publishing House. 1908. LITTLE KATHLEEN. Sunny Memories of a WANDERINGS IN ARABIA. By Charle, M. Doughty. With an introduction by Ed- Child Worker. Annie R. Butler. Paper, ward Garnett. 8vo. $450, net. Charles 6d, net. Morgan & Scott, London. 1908. Scribner's Sons. 1908. MISSIONARY DRAMATIC PROGRAMS. T. H. SIDE LIGHTS ON CHINESE LIFE. Rev.]. P. Sailer. Paper, 10 cents. Presbyterian MacGowan. Illustrated. 8vo, 368 pp. Board of Foreign Missions, New York.
$3.75", net. J B. Lippincott Co., Phila- 1908. THE DISTINCT MISSIONARY RESPONSIBILITY delphia. 1908. OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. Letters from the Missions. Pamphlet. Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions, New York. 1908.
The Missionary Review of the World — September 1906
OF THE LEADING PERIODICALS OF
I Keizai Zasshi (Economist) 2 Kyoiku Seka; (Educational World) 3 Jidai Shicho (Topics for the Times) 4 Rikugo-Zasshi (Cosmos) (Unitarian) 5 Shinjin (Ebina's paper) 6 Ayoiku Jikken Kai (Practical Educator) Meiji noJoshi (Young Women's C. A.) (English Section) 8 Shin Bukkyo (New Buddhism) 9 The Sun Trade Journal (English Section) 10 Seikyo Shimpo (Greek Church) II Kaye (Voice) (Roman Catholic) 12 Kuni no Hikari (Temperance) (English Section) 13 Nichiyo Sosh; (English Church) 14 Jogaku Sekai (Woman's Educational World) T5 The Young Women ofJapan (English) 16 Kirisutokyo Seinm (Y.M.e.A.) (English Section) 17 Jitsugyo no Nihon (Industrial Japan) IS Tlliyo (Sun) (English Section) 19 Chuo Koron (Buddhist) 20 Dai Nihon (Presbyterian) (See titles a nd ohm'aeter on other side, See a lso p, 6~7)
'The 81issionary Cf(eview
of the World VOL. XXIX. No. 9 SEPTEMBER, 19 06 VOL. XIX. No. 9 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES A CHINESE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN the religion may find in a native Chi- CHURCH nese who has the confidence of the em- pire and people a proper leader! A prominent missionary writes from China that a very conspicuous writer PASTOR UANG'S MANIFESTO in one of the main newspapers of Peking, himself a Buddhist, has writ- The recent publication of the maniten a startling article in which he advo- festo of Pastor Uang Hsu-Sheng, of a cates the establishment of the ]es1ts San Francisco Presbyterian Chinese Church in China. His argument is Church, is similar to this. The docuequally noteworthy. ment was issued secretly to the Chinese Christians in Shanghai, and calls upon He begins by calling attention to the them to unite and form a National present trend toward radical reforms. Church for the Chinese-"The Chinese Then he notes that all important re- Self-dependent Church of Jesus," to be form moveme~ts emanate from the controlled by the Chinese without any West, and that when traced they are reference to foreigners. Pastor Uang found to crystalize about a man or declared in forcible phraseology that, group of men; that these reformers, as a result, "enduring prosperity and when they are studied as to the source peace will be eRjoyed by all, the Lord's of their ideas and inspirations, are Kingdom will speedily come to China, found to be imbued with the J estls' re- the masses will be influenced, our naligion. And so the writer concludes tion by this opportunity will turn that the surest way to promote re- from weakness to strength, and when forms is to introduce and foster the our eyes have been rubbed awake,shall Jesus Church and faith. But he also behold a most happy path before the concludes that the reform work can Church, and fortune's roael before the only be successfully carried on in Chinese nation." China by natives, not foreigners,. and so he logically argues that some emi- We can not but regret in this docunent man 'must connect himself with ment an apparent lack of Christian the Jesus religion, understand all abollt spirit, a misreading of history, an eviit, become imbued with it, and then be- dent jealousy of foreigners, an anticome the representative head of it in dynastic spirit, and a magnifying of China; so that all that is good about the nation's fame as a satisfying object, but we rejoice at the emphasis rett, of the Northern Church, have placed on the obligation of Chinese charge of the theological school. Christians to make the Gospel known to their fellow-men and the recognition A movement is also under way at of the duty ·of the Church to become Nanking looking to something broadsel f-supporting. er than Presbyterian union. This is a federation by eleven branches of the In this new movement there are sev- Church, including"the Disciples, Metheral hopeful signs: the love and rev- odists, and Presbyterians, for educaerence of the people for their teachers, tional purposes. The proposal is to their general conservative character, establish a Christian university by and their wonderful capacity for self- this combination, which will compete government and self-extension. Let successfully with the government intiS hope that this movement is of God, stitutions. and that its outcome will be a new awakening of Chinese Christians to METHODIST UNION IN JAPAN their responsibilities and privileges without costly mistakes dtte to igno- Recent attempts to bring together rance and self-will. the four Wesleyan and Methodist bod- ies of Japanese Christians and English CHURCH UNION IN CHINA and American missionaries ha,ving failed, the American representatives The union of Presbyterian churches have decided to merge, even if the is progressing in China. At :ankin English are not willing to join. At one chapter in this history has just a session of joint commissions of the been written. As far back as r899 the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Southern· Presbyterians overtured Methodist Episcopal Church South, the other Presbyterian· missions in held in Baltimore, acting under au- China to meet and consider this sub- thority conferred by the General Conject. The responses were favorable; ferences, it was decided to establish but the Boxer troubles postponed ne- the Methodist Episcopal Church of gotiations. In time they were re- Japan, which in its polity will conform sumed, being encouraged by favorable essentially to the American Methodist 'action on the part of the churches at polity, but the details of which will be home. One step toward a larger union worked out at a General Conference is that just accomplished at Nankin to be held in Tokyo in May, r907. The by the missions of the Northern and united Church will start with roo Southern Presbyterians in Central American missionaries, 75 ordained China. The new Synod thus formed Japanese preachers, 7,000 members, is called "The Presbyterian Synod of 39 schools and educational instituthe Five Provinces." The two tions of various grades, with 3,936 pubranches have established a union the- pils, and a publishing house with $200,- ological seminary at Nankin, and a 000 worth of property. weekly Presbyterian paper is pub- lished in Shanghai, under the editor- GOSPEL PROGRESS IN KOREA ship of Dr. Woodbridge, of the South- ern Presbyterian mission. Dr. Davis, Dr. Horace Underwood baptized of the Southern Church, and Dr. Gar- the first Korean convert in r886. The last report gave nearly 10,000 C0111-
SIGNS OF THE
municants, and 22,000. catechumens. over all obstacles the Spirit of God Hundreds more await only the visit of triumphed, and there was a great sura missionary to be received. Ninety- render of Hindu amulets and relics. A two were baptized recently at a single correspondent writes: service in Pyeng-yang. I never witnessed such a sight; in a few From the beginning Korean Chris- minutes drunkards and sinners of deepest tians have been taught to love the Gos- kind were kneeling at the altar; and there pel and to spread it without pay was victory, victory, victory every day afteramong their countrymen. The be- ward. Our band took the villages, going lievers meet in one another's houses frolll house to house. We were even inuntil they are strong enough to build vited into Hindu houses, where we held a church without foreign aid. The revival meetings. We left a band of blessed edifice is usually a very humble one, workers behind us as we came away, with but as good as the houses in which the many babes in Christ to be fed and nourmembers live, and the people prize it, ished; and left rej oicing that God had because it has cost them something, wrought such victory through the little band and is their own. The most compe- of His own saved and filled ones. tent man among them is selected as their leader, after consultation with A REVIVAL LEAGUE IN JAMAICA the missionary, and he is responsible for the conduct of the work, without In Jamaica a "Revival Leage of Incompensation, like a Sunday-school tercession" has been formed, especially superintendent in America. After a to plead for wider manifestation of the while, when his whole time is re- Spirit's power. There have been large quired, he receives a small salary, ingatherings, as at St. Catherine and about equal to what the average mem- St. Andrew vVesleyan churches, and ber of his parish lives upon, but the great open-air meetings have characpeople pay it, and the work progresses. terized the movement. Over a hun- dred sought Christ at a single meet- REVIVALS, FAR AND NEAR ing. At St. Andrew over 600 pro- fessed conversion, and there has been These continue to be reported. A a singular renunciation of worldly ornumber of Bengal young men and naments, with many other signs of a some Biblewomen and girls in Calcut- new life. ta formed an evangelistic band, and went to Jhanjura Methodist mission. AWAKENING IN SHANTUNG The people had to wade through water to get to the little island mis- A letter received by Dr. Hunter sion, but the throng was more than Corbett from a native pastor in Chicould be seated, and a great work was na tells of revivals in several churches wrought, with blessing from the very in the interior of Shantung province. beginning. The moral cond'itions .of the He speaks of the Holy Spirit coming people were awful. The men are half upon one church resembling the day intoxicated alI the time on the juice of of Pentecost. Church members were the elate palm, and the women are ig- awakened, some -openly confessed norant and superstitious, covered with that they had grown cold but now charms to keep off evil spirits. But resolved by God's help to live new lives. Enemies acknowledged their wrongs and became reconciled. .One meeting continued till long after mid- night, praying earnestly for a bless- ing upon the Church and then upon the outside people. In one place the
children under ten years olel organized to the Christian Church in the stations a prayer-meeting and daily n'let f~r of the New Dettelsan lIissionary Soprayer. ciety in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land. The last report of the Society (1906) states In one district 54 new members that in Kew Guinea 17 ordained mishave been added to the Church. At sionaries, 2 lay workers, and I ladv one church men fell upon the floor worker are employed in 9 stations, and and called upon God to forgive their a new station is to be formed in the sins and give them new life. Their near future. The reports from the prayers were heard, and joy so filled station Sattelberg- are the most encourtheir hearts that they subscribed mon- aging of all. The Kais, among whom ey to support their own pastor and it is located, came in large numbers sent money to help needy Christians and from great distances on the Saturwherever found. In the Union Col- days, that they might be present at all lege and Academy at VIeihsien word services of the Lord's Day. Upon alhas come that all but 4 of the 200 most all stations boarding-schools have students are now' enrolled on the been opened, and the missionaries are Lord's side. unanimous in the acknowledgment of their value. It is only through them At one center 23 women were led to that the wild native children become accept Christ, and all at once unbound accustomed to discipline and learn to, their feet. At another center men do regular work in field and garden. and boys went to the surrounding vil- The number of pupils in these boardlages to witness for Christ and plead ing-schools was about 255, and very with all to accept salvation. few girls could be persuaded to attend. Men likewise are far more numerous GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN GERMAN among the converts than women. The NEW GUINEA missionaries are still greatly worried on account of the loose marital rela- The New Dettelsau Missionary So- tions among natives and young Chrisciety (sometimes called Bavarian Mis- tinn Papuans. sionary Society) is enabled to report most encouraging progress of its work SIGNS OF REVIVAL IN BORNEO in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, the northeastern part of the immense island of For many years the islands of Bor- New Guinea. The work was com- neo were the field where the faithful menced a little more than eighteen missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary years ago by Missionary Flier!, who Society saw the least fruit of their still continues in charge of it. Thir- labors. Now Missionary Zimmermann teen years he and the other messen- sends the following joyful report from gers of the Gospel labored in faith Kwala Kuron: "It really seems as if without seeing any visible fruit of a change is at hand. In Tumbang their efforts, and after seventeen years' Musang, on the Miri River, I received labor only 15 of the natives had 41 heathen into the Church on March. confessed their "'faith in Christ in pub- 2 I. The glorious and blessed meeting lic baptism. In the pext year 58 was held in the home of the great baptisms could be reported, and dur- chief. All the candidates for baptism ing the past year the remarkable number of 175 natives has been added
OF THE
had received th~ir instructions from young man passed through the ordeal the native evangelists, Hiskias and Da- of cross-examination and signed a vid. Among them are four chiefs of statement to the effect that he had de- Miris, whose subjects are ready to fol- cideQ. of his own free will to remain low them. The aged chief, Taman- a ·Christian. This he did knowing that gong Pandong, joins me in the firm the cost must be not only loss of wealth hope that all Miris will believe in and position, but separation from his Christ within a few years. God grant father and relatives, to whom his act it. The congregation at Musang, now has brought bitter disappointment and numbering 51, has sprung into exist- (in their eyes) disgrace. The event ence almost in a moment.' In three has caused a profound sensation months I expect to baptize another among the Moslem population, and large number of Miris." He also his European friends have advised the states that the movement toward young sheik to voyage to England. Christ is apparent in all villages of the Miris, and that Chief Nicodemus of IS ROME TO CAPTURE AMERICA? Tumbang Manjoi, who was baptized a short time ago, begs that a Christian There was held some time ago in school be started in his village. Washington a notable assembly of Roman Catholic leaders, who met as FROM ISLAM TO CHRIST the Third Missionary Conference. The purpose of the Conference was to At the great Mohammedan College, plan, among other things, for the con- EI-Azhar, in Cairo, thousands of stu- version of America to Romanism. If dents are annually prepared for serv- the reports given out are correct, this ice as missionaries of Islam. In view Conference adopted a policy radically of such an output, it is not surprising different from any heretofore used. A that Mohammedanism is rapidly gain- motto was blazoned, reading : "We ing upon heathenism in Central Af- have come, not to conquer, but to rica. While the messengers of Christ win." Among the topics discussed are tardily sent forth by twos and one will serve as a sample: "How to threes, the ground is being rapidly cov- Reach the Devout Protestant New ered by humlreds of messengers of Englander." It appears that the astute Mohammed, the result of whose labors priests composing this Conference deis to make the entrance of the Gospel cided that controversy and attack, as tenfold more difficult. Such facts used in the past, have not been sucrender all the more significant an event cessful weapons, and that something which took place a few weeks ago, new in the presentation of their ecclesiwhen a young Moslem sheik, one of asticism must be tried. the most gifted of the Azhar students, publicly avowed his faith in Christ. JOHN R. MOTT IN SOUTH AFRICA Before Lord Cromer, at the British Agency, and in the presence of two Lovedale has recently been visited leading officials-a Moslem Minister by Mr. John R. Mott, the General Secof the Interior, and a Kopt Minister of retary of the World's Student Chris- Foreign Affairs, who happened at the tian Federation, and Miss Rouse, the time to call on Lord Cromer-this secretary for the work among women students. Other native institutions had to be invited to send delegates to
Lovedale, and in response 50 stu- the convention, Mr. Mott met with the dents walked over from Healdtown to Lovedale staff to consider plans to seattend the convention; and Pirie, Emg- cure this. wali, and Lesseyton, were also represented. There were also present a On the closing day of the convenlarge number of ministers, mission- tion, . meeting of Church members, aries, teachers, and other Christian candidates, and recent converts was workers, both European and native, held, at which Mr. Mott pressed upon from the Anglican, Dutch Reformed, the students then present the claims of Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Moravian, Christ to their service as active Chrisand Baptist Churches, the Salvation tian workers. In response to the ap- Army, and the South African General peal over fifty students volunteered for Mission. The meetings were held in this service. Arrangements are being the Main Hall and the Muirhead Hall made for the instruction and training at Lovedale, and these large buildings of these volunteers. were thronged with an audience gathered from every tribe and part of THE AMERICAN PACIFIC CABLE South Africa. The new electric link between In preparation for the convention America and Asia was completed in the Lovedale staff and students had July, and a congratulatory message met frequently for prayer. The meet- from the Mikado to President Rooseings were looked forward to with keen velt was flashed under the Pacific. This interest, but they surpassed every ex- cable will be of great benefit to our pectation. From beginning to close it missionaries in Asia and in the Pacific was felt that the Spirit of God was Islands. The news of deaths, dangers, working in our midst. The addresses of needs. and of triumphs, can be were very direct and searching. Every brought home at much less expense word went home. The stillness of the and in less time than formerly. audience was sometimes intense as Mr. Mott pressed home upon the con- Five years ago John W. Mackay, science his messages, seeking to president of the Commercial Pacific awaken a sense ~f sin and the need for Cable Company, offered to construct a Christ. ~Iiss Rotise also spoke with cable 8,000 miles long, connecting the equal power to the girls and at the Vestern seaboard with Guam, Manila .general meetings. and Japan. The government was un- willing to unclertake the work, and it In response to these able and earnest took a year to eliminate this opposiappeals a very marked impression was tion. Three years ago the cable to made on the students. Large numbers Manila was put in operation, and now surrendered themselves to Christ. The the cable between Guam and Japan. missionaries and Christian workers Apart from its political significance, who were present felt that a great re- the Pacific cable is a splenclid corpmersponsibility was laid on them to follow cial achievement. It brings nearer toup the work then done, and to secure gether the peoples who dwell as far by prayerful instruction and guidance apart as the east is from the west, the permanence of the results. Imme- and so adds to the feeling of neigh· diately after the last public meeting of borliness between America and the Orient.
OF THE INFLUENTIAL NEWSPAPERS IN
1. Japan Daily Jvlail. 2. JaPan Times. 3. MainacTti Shimbun. 4. Chuo Shimbu". 5. Nippon. 6. Osaka Asahi Shimbun. 7. Tokyo Nichi-Nichi Shimbun. 8. Kokumin Shimbull. 9. 1tliako Shhnbun. 10. fiji Shimpo. 11. I-lochishimbulI. 12. Tokyo Asahi Shimbtm. 13. Tukuin Shimpo (Presbyterian). 14. '1(yolo, JapanBaP!ist Record. 15 . Gok~'o (Methodist). 16. Yorodic Clioho .
INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE THOUGHT BY THEODORE 11. ;V[ACN,lR, T OKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church In accounting for the remarkable the schools, which have made of the progress made in Japan during recent Japanese people a nation of readers. years, large emphasis must be placed npon the influence of literature, par- The Meiji era had scarcely begun, ticularly periodical literature. These thirty-eight years ago, when Japanese influences are second only to those of periodical literature took its rise con- temporaneously with public speaking;
and if at the first it was crude, and be able to read; but in order to do this, played little part in the shaping of the use of Chinese ideographs in its popular thought, that condition did columns needed to be supplemented not last. Rapid literary development by that of the syllabic Japanese kana, took place, and now, a generation placed alongside. More recently the later, it makes a fairly creditable literary style of the periodical has been showing. In 1898, the thirty-first materially changed, and its circulation year of Meiji, there were 829 news- is now mainly among people of the papers and magazines published; but higher grades of culture. five years later these had increased to 1328; and figures for 1905 show not The Nichinichi Shimbull, or "Daily less than 1500 as the present aggre- News," a third journal belonging to gate. .Moreover, there are some the early group, edited by the former among the more influential of the Congregational pastor, Mr. Yokoi, has Tokyo dailies that have reached a cir- been endeavoring to bring about a culation of a quarter of a million of union of "the two greatest statesmen copies. in Japan," Marquis Ito and Count Okuma, with a view to their taking up All varieties of opinion, secular and conjointly the reins of governn1ent, in religious, are provided, through tl;tis place of the present cabinet. medium of periodical literature, with the means for exploitation; but in Another paper of independent po- Japan as elsewhere the results are litical views is the Asahi, or "Morning widely varying. The secular journals, Sun," which dates from the year 1888, especially those of Tokyo. are in the tho'83 saw the rise of its Osaka lead, as the 'great molders of public counterpart, of the same general manopinion. With their machinery for agement. The Osaka Asahi is the news gatherif!g, manipulation ( !), and most influential newspaper published scattering, through the agenc)' even of outside the capital. The Tokyo 11aithe gogai, or "extra," they justify the llichi* was begun in Yokohama in 1870. claim that they are fully "up-to-date." This, the oldest of all the Japanese dailies, has for editor "a democrat to The fiji Shimpo,* or "Record of the heart's core" in the person of Current Events," is the one most Sa Duro Shimada, who is also a Chriswidely read journal, and the most re- tian, and has long been politically liable. It was established twenty-three prominent. He was a member of the years ago, as an independent organ, first Japanese Parliament in T890, and by "The Great Commoner," Fukuza- has represented a constituency ever wa, a name to make the fortunes of since, serving through several terms as vice-speaker of the Lower House. any newspaper. t Of distinctively government organs When the Y omiuri was started 111 other than the Kwamp6, or "Official 1874 its aim was to provide a Shi11l- Gazette"), there are at the present bUI1>. or newspaper, which the middle time none, unless the Kokumin, or and perhaps the lower classes would "Nation," may be so classed. It is controlled by one of the 1110st con- III See number IO in illustration page 647. spicuous personalities of the Tokyo t There are others that have been longer in ex- * See number 3 in cut on page 647.
istence, dating, indeed~ from the early seventies, and among them the Hocki (" Intelligencer ") and the so-called Yomiuri, both of which are friendly to the Progressive Party known as the Shtmpoto.
INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE
press, Mr. K. Tokotomi, who has Japanese Magazines been a stanch supporter of the Katsura ministry, and in general Magazine literature can not be said of political policies which place to have developed in Japan correespecial e!llphasis on the preroga- spondingly with that of the newspaper tives of royalty. The Kokumin class. There has been no lack of enwas outspoken and unequivocal in its terprise in this direction, but the patdefense of the peace of Portsmouth, ronage secured is as yet relatively and as a result enjoys the distinction small. Still, there are some magazines of having had its offices invaded and which pay well, and among them the its presses destroyed by the Tokyo Taiyo, or "Sun,"* which was begun mob. as far back as 1887, and easily takes the leading place, with a monthly cir- The Chao Shimbull ("Central culation of a hundred thousand copies. News") upholds the party-cabinet It is a "faithful exponent of Oriental principle as opposed to the prevailing affairs, especially devoted to commerce theory that the holders of ministerial and industry," and it makes its appeal office are responsible to the Emperor to foreign, as well as Japanese, readalone. It is, therefore, attached to ers by means of a somewhat ,extended the fortunes of the Seivukai, "the section in English. It commands the Model party," which was founded work of the best Japanese writers, as five years ago by Marquis Ito and the a result partly of the financial induceleaders of the old fi'yuto, or Liberals.* ments it offers, and also of the wide hearing it is able to guarantee. There is one daily paper edited and published by Japanese, entirely in the The Jidai Shicho ("Topics of the English language-namely, The Japan Times") is similar in character to the Times. It is a creditably conducted Taiyo, tho more general in scope, journal, and tho only eight years and is likewise a forum in which the old, has numerous patfons from best of contemporary literature is apamong the Japanese, as well as in pearing from month to month. the foreign community. The Japan J1ail, however, under foreign man- The Keizai Zasshi is a magazine of agement, is recognizedly the leading economics, with which the name of the English newspaper, and has been so late Dr. Taguchi, an ardent freeever since its establishment in I865. trader, was for years connected. It Its present editor IS the well-known has been an agency of undoubted Captain Brinkley, a retired English value in the development of modern army officer. Japanese finance, and has stood equal- ly for the right as regards economic '* The remaining Tokyo journals which are de- morality. It is always a good thing when a periodical of such large influserving of mention on account of the popular sup- ence gives utterance to the caution port they receive, are the Miyako (" Metropolitan "), against luxury, which a successful soa society sheet. the Ckujfai Sko,gyo Skimpo, a journal ciety is sure to need sooner or later. of home and foreign trades, and the Nippon (Japan), The words "sleeping on fagots and a guard,ian of Confucian and otherwise conservative toiling to exhaustion" are suggestive principles; also the Dempo (Telegraph), the Niroku of the high purposes of the Japanese (Two Six) and the Yorozu Ckoho C" Morning Report III See Frontispiece.
of Ten-thousand lfutters' '), the two latter being somewhat on the )'ello'W order. The name N;roku is due to the fact that the paper was started in the twe-llty-sixthyearof Meiji-i.e., in 1893,
people at the beginning of the late as early in life as her mother did, bewar; but victory added to victory, cause of "a certain love of indepenwith praCtically no experience of the dence and liberty of action, a taste for discipline of defeat, made industry and which she acquires while at school." economy lose somewhat of their charm as subjects of wide public comment, Another publication of this same and the elegance and lavishness of class, the Kyoku Jikkel1kai ·("Practiwhat is called the Genroku period of cal Educator"), protests repeatedly two hundred years ago sought revival against "the tendency to theory spinin fashionable circles in ways too sig- ning," now so noticeable, an evil which nal to be ignored. As a result there might be avoided if "the badgers were some, and perhaps many, Japa- which belong in the same hole"-that nese, who may be said to have acqui- is, the educational authorities and the esced almost cheerfully in the failure men who do the work, the leading to exact an indemnity from Russia. teacher,s-could be induced to theorize in company. The Kcizai Zasshi has its rivals, however, foremost among which is the Higher education has its medium 01 TOJ1o Keizai Shimpo, or "Oriental influence, in so far as periodical lit- Economist," under the careful editor- erature is concerned, in what is issued ship of one of the younger finance from time to time by the universities, writers of the day, Dr. Amana, a pro- the Imperial in particl1lar, whose organ fessor in the private university (of is the Teikoku Bungaku, or "Univer- sity Literary." Waseda) founded by Count Okuma.* A writer in a Buddhist magazine, There are, further, a number of edl1- the Chua Koran, has affirmed simicational periodicals, the most promi- larly, and with reason, that "the liternent being the KJ'oikukai, or "Educa- ary world (of books) rs at present tionalist," a somewhat caustic critic of marked by the absence of life, the educational affairs and their manage- books published are in no sense great ment, the Kyoiku lidai ("Edl1cational books, they are not the result of the Age") and the Jogak1t Sckai, or "Fe- pressure of great thoughts demanding male Educational World." It is indic- expression in words, there are many ative of progress, to say the least, that bookmakers, but few book writers." a woman's magazine in Japan should This is scarcely what one wOl1ld excontain articles on such subjects as pect to find in a country so much alive "The New Energy Among Women," as Japan has shown herself to be in "New Occup:ltions for Women,'· a'lel other directions, and the statement is "The Renovated Home of the Twen- perhaps extreme; but it is a good tieth Century"; and it is not a little sign that the defect to which it points startling from the viewpoint of Old should be recognized. Japan to read of the modern girl gradl1ate not marrying as readily or There is a constant and increasing inflow into Japan of fa-reign literature, • Of magazines devoted more especially to the however, particularly English. In fact, interests of business men. the best is perhaps the the imports of English printed books jitsugvo no I'll/lOn, or, .. Industrial Japan," which ex- nearly trebled between 1901 and 1903, ercis~s a wholesome influence in the direction of while for German and French they resound business methods, an influence particularly mained practically the same, and the necessary now that the war is over, and a new era of trade expansion has begun.
I9Q6] INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDI:G JAPAKESE THOUGHT .65
latest available figures (in yen) stand nese papers· contained frequent arti- relatively at 37 I ,000 for English cles on the ethics of Buddhism, writ- as compared with 94,000 German and ten by men of contemporary promi- I5,o00 French.. This drift in favor of nence; while· now the same writers English will no doubt continue, as is and others of like standing in the com- indicated by the· steadily increasing munity are commenting quite as fa- place that is given to English study vorably and in the same public way on in the schools. Nitobe, the author of the various Christian ideals, ideals "Bushido," has been quoted as saying that have been brought forcibly to that "the Christian and Western moral their knowledge through the reading ideals must be the standard for the of English authors, Tennyson, Words- future in Japan, and the most imme- worth, etc. The chang~ is noteworthy diate and practical means for dissemi- because of the non-Christian profes- nating them, besides personal influ- sion of these men, and at the same ence, will be the study of English lit- time of the recognition thus accorded erature. Kew Japan will receive her to Christianity in quarters where it greatest impetus toward the new eth- was formerly treated as a negligible ics through the desire, which is uni- quantity. In the fall of 1900, when a versal, to learn English, not as a lan- general missionary conference was in guage alone, but for the benefit to be session in Tokyo, certain papers were derived from it in the formation of asked to give space to reports of the character." There is a magazine calIed proceedings, and replied that if dis- Eibun Shinshi ("The Student"), sensions arose they would be glad to which is doing much to stimulate this do so, but not otherwise!
desire, and at the same time provide Religious Influences a means for satisfying it. The leading spirit in its management is a J ap- It remains to consider the literary anese .lady, Miss Ume Tsuda, a gradu- influences that are of a d~stinctively ate of Bryn Mawr and now principal' religious character; for these, while of one of the leading schools for relatively limited in extent, in Japan, girls. as elsewhere, are nevertheless making Along with the above statement by their mark upon the national life in Dr. Nitobe may be placed one from an increasingly positive way. The Miss Tsuda's own pen, regarding the secular papers may number their attitude of Japanese statesmen toward readers by the tens or hundreds of Christianity, and hence toward the thousands, while the religious are schools where Christianity is taught. reaching to hundreds only-twelve, "The most of our statesmen, 'even tho fifteen, twenty-five; and yet the dis- they profess no belief themselves, are proportion, as measured by the effects willing nevertheless to encourage and produced, are by no means so great help the spread of the Chnstian re- as such figures would seem to indicate.
ligion and the religious spirit, and Religious literature, as at present they readily acknowledge the good in- produced, is mostly due to Christian fluence thereby exerted on the masses enterprise, tho there are some notable of the people." exponents of Buddhism among cur- J A few years ago the secular apa- rent books and periodicals. They are
in striking contrast, however, to the of a specifically constructive charac- nlU11ber of Buddhist believers, as these ter. The role of critic is the one they are compared with the combined total commonly adopt, and the following of Christians, the latter a hundred and will serve as a sample of the kind of fifty thousand, the former some twen- criticism that is offered: ty-eight millions! Priests have of late been freely dis- As for Buddhism, the reform ele- tributing amulets among the soldiers, and when acting as army chaplains, they bear ment is practically the only source the name of imonshi (comforters) ; but how within it from which modern literary· influences proceed. The apathy in many of them are there that have any real matters of faith, which may be af- faith in the efficacy of the religion they firmed of the great majority of en- profess?
rolled Buddhists, does not conduce to As .bearing on this very matter of the acceptance of new religious ideas, the traffic in charms and on divination or favor such innovations as religious in general, a government proclamation periodicals with which to circulate in December, 1905, forbids it in toto them. But there are some who desire on pain of fine or imprisonment.
that the creed of Shaka may be re- A symposium on the subject of the vised to suit modern conditions, and immortality of the soul was recently who have adopted the usual literary given in the columns of the Shin means for securing a hearing with Bukkyo, in which a hundred and this end in view. twenty or more persons took part- One noteworthy book has recently scholars, literary men, 'and religions been published, which sets forth Bud- teachers. "Not knowing life, how shall dhism in its actual or historical form, we know death?" said the Confucian- and also as an esoteric ideal, under the ists, quoting the master; whereas to title, Genshin Buttsu to H oshin Buttsu. many it was all as "a fire on the oppo- Its author is the professor of compara- site bank of a rIver," a matter of 110 tive religions in the Imperial Uni- . personal concern. But the leaven of versity, Dr. Anezaki, "one of the most Christian opinion appeared also, with interesting figures in the modern re- its larger hope, the hope that must ul- ligious world." He believes that a com- timately prevail, as against the nega- posite of the higher truths of Bud- tions of Buddhism, or of Western ma- dhism and Christianity is practicable, terialistic philosophy J apanicized, or and would provide, if made, an ideal the impersonal and colorless joy of religious system, and one that the civ- "living on in the race."
ilized world might readily accept. The collection was of value, as In the field of periodical literature, showing the views of representative the foremost exponents of this N eo- Japanese concerning this matter. And Buddhism are the Chuo Koron ("Cen- yet among fighting men there were tral Review") ,already mentioned, the few at the front who, to quote a com- Shin-Bttkkyi5 ("New Buddhism") and manding officer, did not pray daily to the K ')udi5, or "Seeker after Truth." It some divinity, and who were not more may be said of these and other such or less susceptible to religious influ- publications that they rarely contain ences, such as were exercised in con- anything pronouncedly optimistic, or nection with the army work of the
INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE THOUGHT ,653
Young 11en's Christian Association. for Congregationalists, the Nichiyo The fact of prayer put up by practical Soshi ("Sunday Miscellany") for the men may not indicate a belief invaria- English Episcopalians, and there is bly in the .existence of a future state, also the representative of the Ameri- but the inference is usually strong in can branch of the Church, the Kirisu- that direction, tokyo Shuho, or "Christian Weekly,"
The K')'lldo is the organ of a pietis- and the Gok,)'o ("Advocate") makes tic reactionary, a priest by the name of its way into the hearts and homes .of Chikazumi, who, while not breaking Methodists. A Baptist paper, the'
with the great Hongwanji sect, to K,)'o/to ("Record"), should be added which he belongs, is nevertheless to the list, as representing the rela- striving to correct its abuses, and. is tively small but active Baptist denomi- propounding to this end a religion of nation. Besides these there are influ- the spirit, which is noticeably Christian ential papers published by the Young in the terminology it employs, and in Men's Christian Association, the Kiri- some of its ideas, as also in the meth- sutokyo S eincn, for example ("Chris- ods adopted for its propagation, AI- . tian Young Men"), and one, the Meiji ready, for example, a fund has been no Joshi, for the Young Women's As- well started toward the erection of a sociation; while the temperance inter- large building in Tokyo for the use est is well maintained by the K uni no of a Young Men's Buddhist Associa- Hikari, or "Light of Our Land." But tion. the oldest of all the Christian periodi- With regard to the literature of cals now in existence, and the one of Christianity, the following are the by far the largest drculation, about principal periodicals, representing the fifteen thousand a month, is the Y oro- several churches-Greek, Roman, and kobi no Otozure ("Glad Tidings"), Protestant. The S cikyo Shimp 0 which is at once a Sunday-scqool pa- ("True Doctrine News") and the per and a messenger as well of re- Ko,)'e ("Voice"-the "Revue Cath- ligious truth for readers of all ages.
olique") are the organs respectively of Its editor for more than twenty years the two former. Those of Protestant- has been Mrs. E. R. Miller, of the mis- ism are more numerous, owing to de- sIon of the Reformed (Dutch) nominational differences, but their . Church.
number is not so great as one might Furthermore and outside the range expect. Protestant Christians in Ja- of orthodoxy, there is the Rikugo pan are gathered, for the most part, Zasshi ("Cosmos"), which, altho into but four general groups: the originally conservative, is now an or- , Presbyterian, the Congregational, the gan of Unitarianism. It was united Episcopal and the Methodist, with ten some years ago with the Shinri, or or twelve thousand communicants in "Truth," a monthly which had been each; and each group has its leading previously conducted by the represen- religious paper, or perhaps two. The tatives of the Protestant-Evangelical Fukuin Shimpo was until recently the Missionary Society of Germany.
only representative of Presbyterianism Personality is more or less a feature of any prominence, the K irisutokyo of this Japanese religious literature.
Sekai ("Christian World") has stood The names Takagi, Imai, Motoda, Ha-
rada (L'Abbe) Ligneul, not to men- the propagation of Christianity. "Now tion others, are all familiar ones, both . is the time," it declares, "for Buddhists within and to some extent outside the to go in and win, and it is earnestly to respective church spheres, to which be hoped that they will show them- their bearers belong; but there are selves possessed of the energy, the en- three of exceptional prominence, be- terprise and the sense of responsibility ginning with that of Uemura, which required for the full utilization of their has the Fukuin Shimpo for its back- unique opportunities." ground. And the Shinjin ("New On the other hand, the adherents of Man") reflects the varied and at times Christianity are convinced that the startling views of a well-known Con- opportunities are theirs instead. "N0 gregational liberalist, the Rev. Ebina; patching up of old garments with new and, further, Mr. Uchimura Kanzo, material, such as is being attempted an ecclesiastical. free-lance, tho one by the new Buddhists, will answer," who is devotedly Christian, is reaching says the Kirisutokyo Sekaj. "Chris- a large number of readers through his tianity alone can serve our purpose at paper, the Shin Kibo, or "New Hope." such a time as this." Hence the in- The make-up of this religious jour- creased budgets, on which the sengo nalism is naturally somewhat kaleido- dendo, or after-the-war evangelism, scopic, and yet among the similarities must be made to depend. which obtain there is one strain of At the same time voices are raised sentiment running through all of it, in some quarters for the assertion of and through the secular periodicals as a nationalistic spirit on the part of well, a sentiment to be expected in- Christians, the outcome of which deed at this juncture, which deals with should be a. rapidly decreasing depen- – . the responsibilities the war and its suc- dence upon help from abroad in the cesses have brought to the nation. maintenance of the Church life. already How to prove equal to them in state- organized. The Seikyo Shimpo is one craft and morals is the great question, of these. "The war has tended to but one that is approached in a spirit deepen faith and to strengthen resolu- of strong optimism. The responsibili- tion" are its words, and the time is ties are seen to reach beyond the terri- ripe for "financial independence." And torial limits of the empire, and the the Ful?uin Shimpo has taken the lead foundations are now being laid for among Presbyterians in the same ditheir exercise, with Ito at the Korean rection. The advocacy of this high capital and Komura in Peking, and, aim is at times, however, so earnest as in a spiritual way, with the provision to be fairly chauvinistic, and to ob- for aggressive missionary work that is scure the necessity for greater remaking in the various religious bodies. sources, and more of "the sinews of The Buddhist Chuo K oron proposes war," than Japanese Christians as a rendition of the Buddhist Scriptures yet possess, if the evangelization of into the coIloquial of the people of the non-Christian millions is to pro- Korea and China, and of Japan also, ceed at a rate to correspond at all in order that they may become a closely with the favorable conditions means of Buddhist propagandism, obtaining at the present time. similar to what the Bible has been in This is the view of a new Presbyte-
T 1906 INFLUE~CES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE
rian organ, the Dai Nihon, now Kiri- t!le great good accomplished by the besutokyo Shimpo, or "Christian News;' which is conducted by a number of lievers of tha~ religion, in establishing char~- the younger ministers of the Church. It contends for the fact of a race 1table 111stllullOn.s, in assisting in the progbrotherhood that shall manifest itself in religion, as in secular affairs, and ress of the natton, and m promoting the insists that it is a false and reactionary patriotism, which calls for ex- haPP111ess of the poor and helpless. There clusiveness in either direction. S ekai no Nippon, or "The Japan ~,ror1cl," is are already many schools and colleges in a phrase now constantIy appearing in the columns of magazines and news- the country, both ~or boys and girls, which papers and in the addresses of public men, and it is a strange anachronism are supported entIrely by Christians. As – for any section of the Christian Church to be found clinging to the for the charitable institutions, excepting Yamato Damashii, or Japan spirit, of the past. A new Yamato Damashii of those founded by the government, it is not larger conceptions and a wider horizon is an outgrowth of the war ex- too mu~h to say that they are all the result periences, and to yield to its dominance is obviously the duty of the of. <;:hnstJan enterprise. These had their hour. ?ngm ~ur111g the time of peace. And now 111 ~he. lIme of war the Y. M. C. A., an as- The fact that Christianity has been coming steadily into its own as an ele- ~oclatlOn of Christians, was the first to send ment in the composition of this spirit, Its me~bers .to the front to comfort the soland as a force to be reckoned with in ~hers 111 varIOUS ways, and the good which the movements to which it is giving rise, has been pointedly shown in con- SIt~chhas done for them can not be estimated nection with the work for soldiers car- enterprise needs money, as well a; ried on by the Young Men's Chris- ~bIllty. tian Association, already referred to. However earnest its agents may be It is weI! known that the Emperor of If t~ey are not supplied with sufficient funds: Japan made a donation of t~n thousand yen ($5,000) a short time ago theIr efforts can not bring forth the largest toward this Christian effort, and there appeared subsequently in the fiji results. This doubtless is what the Emperor Shimpo the following statement with reference to the gift, which merits feared, and hence his munificent gift. quotation in full: Here certainly was an ascatidcaolfcuilta,tetd~ Altho the Christian religion is of re- whatever else may be cent introduction, the improvement it has effected in Japan's moral condition and the break down prejudice against Chrisinfluence it has had on the minds of the people, are very great. No one can deny tianity in the minds of many. What his majesty thus favors must be worth looking into, and not moregrae~liyzatthieonY,. bMu~ C. A. as a particular rather the faith in general which it represents. As in Manchuria, it was not the Seinenkai (Young Men's As- sociation), but "Yaso" (the colloquial for Christianity), which the thousands of soldier beneficiaries talked awbhiocu1t~ and wrote home about, and to they were profoundly grateful, so now it is the whole which benefits from the appreciation shown to the part.
The incident falls in line, therefore, with much else that is transpiring, notably the Japanese-Eng!ish Alliance, and the intensified associations with Christendom which that great stroke of policy and statesmanship stands for.
Will the outcome of it all be the more rapid enlargement and upbuilding of the Church of Christ? . It is safer, no doubt, not to prophesy; and yet forces very tremendous are at work in Japan, and the tides are at the flood.
WE SEND MORE MISSIONARIES TO JAPAN?
BY REV. E. H. JONES, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The two largest denominations of Japan, or for the establishment in the Protestants in Japan-viz., the so- faith of the Japanese churches, for us called Japanese Christian Church, to withdraw our helping hand as early comprising a union of all the branches as the present. of Presbyterians and the Congregationalists, the two together making Some of the important reasons for about 22,000, or nearly one-half of this position are the small number of the whole number of Protestants- available Christian workers, and the have at their recent representative need of an immediate, aggressive cammeetings taken action that will take paign. From the volume called "The most of the churches and out-stations Christian Movement in Relation to the from the fostering care of the' mis- New Life in Japan," I cull the followsions and put them under the direc- ing statistics. We have for our workti~n of the Japanese Home Mission So- ing force: cieties of these respective denominations. And, further, this -action was Protestant mlsslonaries-men and accompanied by such an expression of single women ……………….. 593 opinion relating to direct missionary work that certainly in the above de- Japanese workers-male and female 1,339 nominations, and to some extent in the other Protestant bodies as well, it Total … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,932 wili create a strong deterrent influence agai.nst missionaries engaging in direct This makes about one Christian evangelistic work. There is also a worker of any kind for every 30,c;>DO movement projected by a few strong of the people of Japan. The cutting Christian leaders, who are termed by down of the number of workers just some "the elder statesmen" of the now in Japan would be nothing less Christian community, to promote the than a calamity in Christian missions. union of all the denominations. This union seems to have as its purpose the In America we have more than one bringing about of absolute indepen- Christian worker to every hundred, dence from the missionary societies of and in Japan the Christians have a less all the Christian churches in Japan. complete knowledge, and therefore less ability for work, than the workenl We missionaries have always looked in America. forward to the time when our work in Japan would be done. We have sought The foreign missionary must make by every discreet measure to hasten use of a uniquely alien language that time by laying responsibility, among a' people of very sensitive financial and administrative, upon our nature, with highly elaborated man- Japanese coworkers. Notwithstanding ners and customs which have been all that, few, if any of us, have come to fixed by centuries; to this people of a the opinion that it would be good for strongly nationalistic spirit, he finds it the work of the evangelization of hard to avoid giving offense; hard to find the best avenue of approach. He is in a climate essential!y different from his own, and, if he is wise, he has to avoid overwork or worry, tho the temptation to the one andthe provocation to the other are always earnestness' of the Apostle Paul, viz.: pressing upon him. He knows if he "Woe is me if I preach not the Gos- appears too careful of himself there pel!" I am glad to testify that I have are those who will say he is lazy, and seen the number of earnest evangel- thus his influence will be cUl'tailed. If ists increase during the twenty years he breaks down with overwork and has of my work in Japan, and I am thank- to go home for restoration, he knows ful to have been closely associated with it will draw greatly upon the funds a good number of these. This num- that he desires to be used only for ber is sure to increase; but I am com- preaching the Gospel to the people to pelled by my love for Japan, and my whom he has given his life. desire for her speedy evangelization, Naturally the J apanese wor~er is to speak out plainly, risking the dan- handicapped by being brought up in ger of being misunderstood by our an un-Christian environment. A Chris- Japanese Christians. I therefore tian heredity has done a great deal for earnestly protest, while cheerfully us. Many virtues are born in us for acknowledging Japan's wonderful which we should claim no credit and progress during the time of my inti- which are deficient or wholly lacking mate acquaintance with her, that in in an un-Christian people. Buddhism the present stage of development it has deadened the spiritual perceptions would be a suicidal policy to withdraw of the Japanese; Confucianism and or reduce the number of missionaries.
Shintoism have shallowed them. It is A foreign missionary plus a J apa- easy for a Japanese to lightly esteem nese evangelist make a wonderfully ef- religion. Reverence will grow on fective force for evangelistic work in them as they come to know more of Japan. They each make up the other's God and the future life. From this, as deficiencies and reach a larger number well as from the enervating effect of of hearers, and reach them better, than an Asiatic climate and environment, if working apart. The missionary which are felt by our Japanese fellow- stirs up his Japanese brother to more workers as well as by ourselves, and aggressive work, imparts to him ear- also perhaps from the lack of a suf- nestness, directness, seriousness, and ficiently stimulating diet, the Japanese helps with his experience, and knowl- workers are often lacking in persist- edge, which are a part of our inherit- ency and aggressiveness. ance, also helps him financially, an They hold generally to the Bible aid which would naturally be largely creed, but often do not feel the reality withdrawn with the return of the mis- of its truths concerning the terrible sionary to his own land.
consequences of sin, in this and in the The Japanese worker gives to his future life. This affects their earnest- missionary fellow worker the benefit ness and the impact of the truth upon of his knowledge of the Japanese lan- the hearts of their hearers. A truth guage and character, teaches him to be powerful in the heart of the suavity of manners, skill in approach, hearer must be experienced in the and provides a means of close contact heart of the preacher. Comparatively with this people who are so sensitive to . few of them feel the impulse of the a mistake of manner. I fear if the thought which produced the wonderful missionary be withdrawn it would hap-
pen to our Protestant worker as it has The Field to be CtJI.!ivated already happen"ed to the Greek Cath- olic worker. Inadequacy of numbers There is another great difficulty' to and money would prevent the lone be noted-viz., the character of the Japanese worker from pushing out field to be cultivated. There is, as com- into the broad, whitened harvest fields pared with America, such a difficult of the country towns and villages; field that we ought to have many times and, in the city where he 'would be more workers than we now have, forced by the above limitations to rather than less. The latter condition abide, he would be very sure to lapse is the danger that threatens on account into the unaggressive ways of his of the present anti-missionary, or, to Greek Church brother. put it in the most charitable phrase, Japanese – Church – independence – at- Thus the harvest, being overripe any-price agitation, which is now be- and failing to be gathered, would spoil. ing promoted by some of the strongest The great danger we are meeting in Church leaders in Japan. Japan just now, because of the inade- quacy of the present financial and oth- We meet the above-mentioned ef- er equipment, is, that the Christian fects of Buddhism and the other re- propaganda finds it difficult to over- ligions in the people to be worked for, take and counteract the strong tend- as well as in the workers. Only, with ency of the people to lapse into com- the difference that in the people we plete satisfaction with their material have it in unalloyed strength. We . progress, saying generally, as some al- have religion without life. Religion ready do, "Science and civilization are is regarded by the mass of the people enough for us; the West has nothing as a thing to be used for selfish profit, more valuable to give us." curing of disease, increase of busi- ness, or the occasion of a holiday, In the above remarks about the Jap- rather than for renovation of char- anese worker I do not forget the con- acter, or as preparation for the next siderable number of well-fitted evan- world. The puerilities of Buddhistic gelists, or the few choice men who are teaching concerning the future life-I leaders in the Christian commtmity. am nqw talking about Buddhism as These are doubtless all that could be known by the people of Japan-have desired as fully developed Christian finally produced disgust in the nation. workers and leaders. Th~y are first Its pessimism has discouraged the fruits of the more fully ripened prod- earnest seeker after spiritual help. uct of Christian evangelists which we Shintoism and Confucianism have are sure to have in another decade or long ceased to have any serious relig- two. But I deny that the rank and file ious influence on the people. So we of the Japanese workers are yet ad- have, negatively, a lack of religious vanced enough, or sufficient.in num- receptivity, generally running into a bers, or that the Japanese churches are contempt for religion; and, positively, experienced enough, or financially many erroneous religious views that strong enough to carry 011 the work have to be uprooted before good seed alone. can he sown. We find in use such
words as God, Sill, future life, new specially inviting field for Christian birth, repentance, etc., etc., but with work. But, notwithstanding its great such different meanings that before need and the prospect of very successyou can put into the mind the seeds ful work, if properly manned, it has of truth-I am now referring to the been until now largely neglected. Bedivinely appointed use of the human cause of special difficulties in the way agency-you have to uproot as thor- of evangelization, such as a severe clioughly as possible these pernicious mate, a less educated people, towns weeds of false doctrine. further apart, and inadequate means of communication, so that to be prop- The Distribution of Forces erly manned for successful work we ought to have had a larger number of Further, consider as reducing the ef- workers than in other. parts of the fectiveness of the ab(we small work- country, we only have, probably, one ing force-the unequal distribution of Christian worker of any kind to every the forces. 75,000 or 100,000 of the population! Who that has had practical experi- Many of the missionary workers went to Japan at a time when it was ence of the work ip Japan, as he has very difficult to dwell, or even tour for work, in places outside the open ports. been compelled to pass through town About five years ago it was stated after town of a populous district like by Rev. Gideon Draper, in a speech this to reach some station beyond, before the General Missionary Confer- where for strategic or other reasons, ence in Tokyo, Japan-and the condi- he had commenced work, has not had tions have not materially changed even heartache because of not being able yet-that two cities of 40,000 in}labit- for lack of time and money to stop ants were yet without a resident mis- to give these perishing masses any sionary, and ninety-three towns and word of their danger or knowledge of cities having between 10,000 and 40,- the way of escape provided in our 000 people each were in the same con- Evangel ? dition. Further, there are parts of the country which for various reasons are Then there is the financial outlook especially lacking in anything like an to be seriously considered. The variadequate equipment for successful ous missionary societies have been evangelization. Take, for an example, spending on their work in Japan about the section known as the "Tohoku," or 270,000 yen per year-'about $I35,- Northeast. This part has been called 000 gold-exclusive of the missionary in Christian writings, especially the salaries. Now, suppose in the attempt western section of it,· "Darkest Japan." to keep the work up to its present effi-' In this Northeast there is a population ciency this amount, or a large portion of 5,2II,779, with only twenty-five or of it, be ,thrown upon the already burthirty working missionaries and a cor- dened Japanese churches, as it would respondingly small number of J apan- probably be in case the mlsslOnaries ese workers. This part, too, has been are withdrawn. Would it not be a called the spiritual capital of Japan, burden more than they could bear? because of the strongly religious na- Would it not be too much to expect ture of the people, and thus presents a the Christians in America to continue to contribute largely if the final out-
come of the present agitation be a gen- derfully successful in their great war, eral request from the churches of but they can not undertake the Chris- Japan to the missionary societies to tian campaign with the same prospect withdraw their representatives? of success, because they lack for the Finally, what do you think of the Christian campaign the very things in policy that would throw upon the which they were strong in the war above twelve hundred Japanese work- with Russia-viz., adequate numbers, ers, handicapped as they naturally are "esprit de corps," and discipline, depth by inadequate numbers, lack of expe- of conviction, and financial ability.
rience a.nd training, by an enervating The world has justly admired their climate, and by the poverty' of their patriotism, their organization and sub- churches, the urgent work of meeting ordination, the perfection of their the exigency of the hour-viz., the training. The Japanese were so con- necessity of the speedy evangelization vinced that failure meant slavery to of lapan! Russia that they spared no expense I know of no other danger in the of men or money. But in the Chris- world of Christian missions which de- tian campaign our Japanese Christian mands more earnest consideration forces are still unprepared in these by the friends of missions than this very particulars. We still need the threatened .danger to our Japanese help that Christian America and Eng- work. The Japanese have been won- . land can give them.
THE DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA BY REV. H. G. C.HALLOCK, SHANGHAI, CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church, 1896- The advance in China is very in- see that this is the wrong way and teresting. The war between Russia they restrain the people. They see and Japan was watched with the that the hope of China is in widegreatest interest in the Western spread education, better civilization, world, not only,' but even more more modern improvements, better closely Iby China. She rejoiced :Iaws, purer rulers, a change in the greatly in every victory made by lit- methods of government, and in a tle Japan and. every victory won living religion. raised Japan and lowered all the Western powers in China's estima- These, they see, are all-important, tion, tho Japan was fighting with but and so the Chiuese are throwing one. Not only so, the estimation of themselves heart and soul into a her own powers increased, and she quest for them. They see that began to realize that she might ] apan has them, and they wish them, .amount to ·something too. She re- too.' Schools, high, intermediate, solved to try. The Chinese began and primary, are being started in all to exert their powers in the wrong parts of the empire. On September way, and the boycott and massacres 13, 1901, the government commandbegan. The wiser heads, however, ed the establishment of large schools, colleges, and universities in
61 THE DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA
the largest cities, and many were hundreds of thousands if not mil- organized. The decree of Septem- lions, and the magazines published ber 2, 1905, went much further, and are ,numbered 'by tens. New books did away with all the old style ex- of all kinds, good and bad, are pub- aminations, and made it possible for lished. The newspapers make it only those who have pas'sed through possi'ble for the Chinese to keep the new schools to get their degrees. posted in the war, in all world topics, The old style students wept bit- and in improvements, as never be- terly, but the decree had to be fore. The newspapers, too, keep the obeyed; and from this year, 1906, actions, good 'and reprovable, of mis- China will have none of the system sionaries and foreign officials before which has been in use for 1,200 the people.
years. This has made not only the China is also improving ,the means officials open schools in nearly every of communication from one part of city of the empire, but the wealthy the empire to another. The post- men open schools for their own office is more efficient, the number of children and the educated men for officers jumping from 176 four years the benefit of their own pockets. ago to over 1,300 to-day. Railroads Teachers are in demand everywhere are being rapidly built or laid out.
and the mission schools find (liffi- What is more important, the Chi- culty to retain their own. Thus in nese are doing a large amount of this educational lines the old has passed' themselves, partly because they away. The new has hardly come need the railways and partly to keep yet because of the lack of teachers, the foreigners out. A traveler can.
text-books, and the proper manage- go from Hankow to Peking over- ment of the whole. China is busy land in 36 hours, instead of taking a solving the problem that this puts month, as formerly. The railway before her. When China becomes from Shanghai to Nanking is being as far advanced as America she will rapidly completed. What a help have 50,000,000 pupils and nearly these will be for postal and traveling 270,000,000 who can read and write. communication! China wants more This time is far ahead, but she is of them, and she will think twice making the struggle and has no time before she goes to war until they for war. are completed. A number of large The increase of literature in China steamboat routes have also been is marvelous, and is lending largely opened up.
to the educational advance of the China needs better laws and purer Chinese. When I came to China a rulers, and she is exerting herself to little over nine years ago, there were get them. Like Japan, China wants only one or two native newspapers, a Constitutional Government, and with but a few thousand circulation, those in authority have promised the and no magazines except those pre- people one in five years. Torture pared 'by missionaries. Scholars has been abolished by decree, were reading in the old lines. Now tho it is not by any means en- the newspapers run up into the tirely discontinued in the courts.
hundreds, and the circulation into This custom has long been a great
disgrace to China, and the issuing of worthy of trust. They see that the decree and the sending of com- many leaders of thought and war in missioners to Japan to study methods Japan were Christians, and believe of legal procedure are very hopeful that Japan's success was largely due signs. It is good, too, when the to Christianity; and so we feel that Empress Dowager and Emperor are the J apanese-Rl1ssian war has been willing to lay aside all ceremony and a blessing to China, in that it has allow anyone to make suggestions really prepossessed her in favor of and give new ·ideas. This offers much Christianity.
larger scope for discussion. The The Christians, too, are more wide newspapers are given more liberty awake than ever before. They are and the people as a whole need not not so much pro-foreign as formerly, "walk in the beaten paths" in the but more pro-native, and I am glad expression of their ideas. They can to say, more pro-Christ. There are urge new things on China. They revivals going on in many places in can create not only an American China, and it is good to see the boycott, but an English or a French changed lives of the converts. The boycott when those countries do not Christians are understanding better please them. This is done by arous- what it means to be Christians. The ing popular opinion. They can do churches are becoming more self- the same thing with their officials. supporting. The young Christians Not only is China advancing in are seeing that it is possible for them these respects, but in religious lines to work without pay and to give for she is going forward very rapidly. the advancement of the Kingdom of The newspapers, magazines, books Christ, and they are sending out -all literature, whether Christian or native missionaries paid by them- not, are noticing religious things and selves. They are opening Christian are filling the minds of the people schools and institutes and preachingwith 'Some thought of Christianity. places at their own initiative. Even the dates on books, "The year of Jesus, 1906," along with "The 33d We are greatly encouraged. But year of Kwang Hsu," keep our no one must think that our work is Lord's name ever before them. This largely done. It has only begun. advance is also seen in the fact that The most important part is yet to be the same commissioners sent abroad done. China must be well guided to look into new governmental now that she is awake. Young China needs educated Christian men to mold her thought, mold her lit- erature, spiritualize and ennoble her methods have been instructed to advance. Young China knows that look for a new religion that shall be she must do something, and misworthy of becoming a state religion sionaries must show her how to save for a great country like China. Let men's lives, not to take them; to us hope and pray that they will seek heaven, not hell; to choose the right, not the wrong. Both are put choose the true one and not Bud- before her, and the devil is not namby-pamby in his insistence on dhism, as they did a number of cen- his side. Ne must be up and ahead turies ago. The Chinese have large- of him. Ve need more money, more ly lost faith in their aIel religion, and men and women missionaries. and they desire something new and more of the Spirit's power with us.
C
EVA.NGELISTIC CLASS IN
Dr. Moffett and Mr. Cevallen stand in the rear and Mr. Jenkins and Mr. Engel in front NATIVE EVANGELISM IN KOREA BY REV. S. F. MOORE, SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church In the earlier stages of the work graduates at the end of the course. there was occasionally a missionary Nevertheless, we have 50 students, who wished to use foreign money in with every prospect of useful careers sending Korean men out to preach, before them. The course covers five but the rule was laid down that this years, and includes the going over of must not be done. Each missionary the whole Bible in that time, as well was allowed to have only one foreign as many other useful subjects. paid native helper, but there was no limit to the number he could oversee, To illustrate our policy, our junior provided their support came from the or first year class (numbering 29) all native Church.* The blessings be- but five are supported in the work of stowed on this method inCline us to preaching by the native Church. They feel that the plan is a wise orte. are called "helpers," and each has his own circuit, which includes from a Our theological seminary is yet in its half dozen to twenty groups of Chrisinfancy. It is still without buildings, tians. Some of these groups number receives no funds from home, and of- four or five hundred and some are very fers _no salary, paid by foreigners, to small. '
., Missionaries were not even allowed to use The foreign missionary administers 'heir own money to send out preachers. 'fhe passing the sacraments and oversees and diof this rule shows how strongly the mission felt on rects the work, but a very large share the subject.
of the responsibility of deciding who The theologs here differ from an are to be received to the Church, and ordinary class at home, in that they are in matters of discipline and a large more advanced in years, being altnost part of spiritually feeding the flocks, without exception men of family. The devolves upon the helper. He travels age of the middlers averages 38 years, the circuit nine months in the year, only two being in the twenties, while while the missionary can only make two others are over forty. the rounds once or twice per year. Our helpers spend the other three The teaching of these men is not months in theological study. done by a regular set of theological professors, but by various missionaries The advanced class which is to finish representing the Australian, Canadian, the course next year numbers seven, Southern and Northern Presbyterian and these, as well as the middlers, are missions, which compose the Presbyall actively engaged in the work of terian Council. The work is in charge the minist-ry and are supported by the of a committee of which Dr. Moffet native Church.* is chairman, and the arrangement is for the teachers from other stations Our work is as yet in a rudimentary to spend a month here teaching the stage, but unless something unusual branches assigned, and other men occurs the prospects are that growth coming the next month to take up will be more and more rapid as time other parts of the curriculum. Thus goes on. The development at present far this plan has been fairly satisis such as' to require all the strength factory, altho sickness and other of the missionaries in looking after reasons have prevented several of the work already opened. missionaries from doing the work as- signed them. In some instances sub- In harmony with the apostle's in- stitutes have been sent by the derelict junction to "lay hands suddenly on missions and in others the burden has no man," we find that the average fallen upon Pyang Yang Station, time since conversion for the 29 men which has already a heavy load. of the junior class was 1074 years. Helper Koan Kun Kim was converted All departments of mission work are 18 years ago, being the oldest in the in a prosperous condition here. Last faith, and Helper Ik III Kim, con- Wednesday evening there were 1,000 verted seven years ago, is the young- at the Central Church prayer-meeting, est. ancl on Sunday 29 catechumens (IS men and 14 women) were received. In the senior class the average of This was at one of the newly estabdiscipleship is 13 years. Elder Suk lished smaller churches. The academy Chin Han was converted 16 years ago, is full of young men doing excellent being the senior. The second year work-Methodists and Presbyterians class averages only a little less than uniting in this work. The numerous the junior-a fraction over 10 years. clay schools are also well filled with pupils (all expenses paid by the na- • of the five men in the junior class not sup- tive Church). ported by the native church Ol1e only is supported by foreign funds, the other fOUT being leaders of country churches who own their own living, and who will, no doubt, be supported by the native church when they hale finished their studies.
EGYPT-DEAD AND
SOME NOTES ON A RECENT VISIT TO THE LAND OF THE PHARAOHS BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON Tourists who VISIt Egypt usually the Scriptures declared to have been see and remember the things which drowned in the Red Sea! They had interest them most. We met young not seen the name of Joseph on the ladies who had had "a lovely time," , monuments; therefore, he must have been a myth. As for missions, "the Mohammedans should be left alone, for they believe in God and they can not be converted and the Kopts are already Christians. Vve should spend the money now used for mis- sions in helping to excavate the an- cie'nt ruins."
There are some tourists who care more for the Kingdom of Heaven than' for that of fashion and wllo are even more interested in the work of building up living temples than in ex- cavating dead tombs. We thoroughly EGYPT- DEAD AND ALIVE had met all the young English officers, photograph by G. S, Eddy attended the balls and had been to the theaters. They had seen the pyramids TWO OF THE OLDEST STATUES IN THE WORLD once and had heard that there were some old ruins near Cairo and up the These two statues1n t.he Cairo Musellm belong to the end Nile. They were quite confident that of the 3d dynasty-before the time of Abraham. there was no missionary work worth They are two of the oldest and fine~t specimens mentioning, but knew that there of sculptured stone in the world was one Protestant church in Cairo, for they had met the rector. appreciate the pleasures of social life, and are keenly alive to the interest and Other travelers had seen all the monuments, temples, tombs and ruins of note, and ,had become so blase that Palestine and Greece had no interest for them, for nothing under 3 ,000 years old was worthy of notice. They were convinced that the Bible was a collection of Jewish fables, for had not their guide pointed out to them the mummy of the Pharaoh whom
EL-AZHA.R, THE GREAT MOSLEM UNIVERSITY IN CURD importance that attach to archae- robed siiis running like Mercury be~ ological research; but the tourist who fore the open landau s, the funeral meets the English officials and passes processions with corpses lying exby the. missionaries, who visits the posed on a bier'; 'and the wedding, mosques and not the missions, who preceded by torch-bearers and l1111siexamines the ancient hieroglyphics cians, and the bride's carriage gaily but fails to look into the Christian decorated with rugs or other rich schools-that man or woman has hangings-all these and much more omitted the best and most lasting make Cairo of to-day a place of manimonuments of Egypt. fold interest and kaleidoscopic variety.
There are quaint and queer sights Egypt of the Past which fascinate the visitor to the unchanging East. T,he omnipresent But the glory of Egypt is its past. camel, with its haughty and deliber- The giant Pyramids make man seem ate air, its sleepy eyes to which a s'hort-lived and his modern achievepair of spectacles seem a necessary ments seem puny ancl insignificant. adjunct, its big under lip, leathery Some of them were old when Abraskin, long neck and stilt-like legs, ham took hi s wife into Egypt, and looking like a cross between a in the clays o f Herodotus, "the donkey and an ostrich, is the pic- father of history," travelers visited turesque "ship" and freight train of these ancient tombs, The great the desert. Then there are the night- templ es of Luxor are truly magnifigowned Arabs, the veiled women cent ruins, the l11ural inscriptions (both black and white), with eyes tell of .mighty achi evements in war, peering coquettishly between hood the pictures describe minutely the and veil; the open-air barber shops, complex life of the people, and the the mazes of the bazaars, the white- "Book of the Dead" reveals a belief
EGYPT-DEAD AND A:LIVE
in immortality and a future judg- ideas exalted, none can deny. But ment with reward and punishment, these were powerless and of the kind which might ,have been expected to that pass away leaving only a record lead the ancient Egyptian to a in stone. More money and thought higher life. But as among Bud- were expended for the dead than for dhists and Confucianists and Mos- the living, their religion was for the lems to-day, moral maxims and benefit of priests rather than for the ethical standards have no power to people, and their records telI of cities regenerate and energize men. The destroyed and captives taken, but Egyptians believed that at death never of lands evangelized 'Or slaves they would stand before the judg- set free. ment seat of Osiris and be examined by 42 judges as to the honesty, pu- The civilization of ancient Mizrity and integrity of their lives. They raim, of which we see the fragnients, therefore conceived the – idea of has death and decay marked on having buried in their sarcophagus every feature, in spite of their desire a "respondent," or small image, for immortality. But what of modern whose office it was to respond at the Egypt? Is there hope in the future? judgment in place of the soul of the dead man, and say (truthfulIy) that Hope for the Future it had not committed any of the 42 crimes in question. That their civ- The Kopts, who proudly claim as ilization was great, their skill won- their ancestors the builders of the derful, and many of their religious pyramids and writers of the hiero- glyphics, are naturally a weak and unprogressive race. Tho they were MISSIONA.RIES PREA'JBING IN FRONT OF A SHOP, NEAR THE AZHAR, CAIRO
converted to Christianity in the compass. Thus none of their friends early centuries of the Christian are slighted. On Saturday evening era, they failed to feed on the Word the draperies of mourning have been of God and did not obey the com- removed and resurrection s'Qngs are mand of their Master to disciple the sung. The choir boys chant in the neighboring nations, consequently ancient Koptic language the story of they became stunted in spiritual life Easter, the Scriptures are read in the and weak to resist temptation. They dead language of the hieroglyphics, are a case of arrested develoJTII1ellt, bu t not e:ven those who read can and one's only wonder is that they understand. Formerly the whole were not swallowed up in the service was conducted in this unheathenism or mowed down before known tongue, and as a result the the onward sweep of Islam. It is worshipers went away entirely unsomething that they, like the Abys- feel. Recently Arabic has also been sinians, the Armenians and the introduced into the worship, and N estorians, have, through' all these brief sermons are preached. But the years, held to the name Christian priests are rich, generally ignorant and to inany of the traditions, but and often sinful, so that the p'eople they have lost the power to mature are poor, illiterate, superstitious, and themselves or win others to their weak. Unless they become regenfaith. erate and progressive there is no hope for Egypt from the Kopts. We visited a Koptic church at Easter time. It was the Cathedral "Yhen the Arabs swept over of Cairo, and thither came all the Egypt and conquered the country, most intelligent and eminent of the 1110st of the people became followers Koptic worthies. On Friday of of Mohammed, and the Turk held Passion Week the church is draped the reigns of govenl11ent. Pyramids in black and songs of sorrow are were dismantled and temples were chanted in memory of the dead pillaged to erect mosques, and the' Christ. It is their belief that when land was oppressed by the tax collecour Lord died and descended into tors. The results of Turkish rule the place of the dead, He set free are sufficiently evident in Turkey the spirits of the blessed dead and and Palestine. It is a system of that they immediately rose to Para- government for the benefit of the dise. Now they believe that on each Sultan aQd his favorites: the welfare anniversary of His death those who of the people is left out of considerahave died during the year rise to tion. The religion of Islam deimmortality. The Kopts, gathered mands the mechanical observance of in' the church, wish to honor their ceremonies, but caters t'O the sensual departed friends as they pass up- appetites of man, degrades woman ward and so they bow to the spirits to the place of a slave and upholds as they are ascending. As these the extermination of infidel "dogs." spirits are invisible, the friends do It advocates no education beyond not know in which direction to bow ability to read or memorize words of toward them, and therefore they bow a Koran, no higher -ideal than tbe successively to the four points of the fallible and sinful prophet. Islam
EGYPT- DEAD AND
has never produced a living, vital gle for temporal advancement. and vitalizing civilization and never From this point of view the hope of will. Surely the hope of Egypt is Egypt is in the army of missionaries not in Mohammed or his followers. who, by example and precept, are holding up before the people Jesus Since the English have become the Christ, the Savior of the world. In guardians of Egypt's fortunes, many hundreds of centers throughout the have built hopes on their magnificent length and breadth of the land they system of Colonial Government. minister to the body, mind, and soul JOhl1_ Bull is indeed building dams of young and old. and perfecting the irrigation system of the country, and by just laws and The Regeneration of Egypt able administration, as well as in many other ways, England cares for The most impressive sight we saw the moral and material welfare of in Egypt was the magnificent work the country. English ,honesty gives in Assiut, conducted under the ausa fine example to Egyptian officials, pices of the United Presbyterian and the temporal prosperity of the Church of America. Here stands a country has had a gre.Q.t impetus fine large hospital built through the since the British occupation. Lord efforts of Dr. V. M. Henry. Its ISO' Cromer has advised the establish- beds are filled with Moslem, Kopt ment of schools, and the Kopts and and other patients, who travel many the r-,fosle11ls in cities and villages miles to be under the skilful and have not been slow to act on his sympathetic care of the Christian suggestion. physicians and nurses. Noone who is at all familiar with the filt,hy con- But all this progress fails to give ditions of Egyptian peasant homes, promise of spiritual growth. The and the ignorance and barbarity diseternal life is forgotten in the strug- OUTPATIENTS OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY HOSPITAL IN CAIRO
played in native surgery and treat- open followers of Chl'ist, but many ment of diseases, can question the seeds are planted which later bear great blessing that such a hospital fruit. The medical arm of missions offers to thousands of sufferers. is able to open doors which have re- Hither come women for confine" sisted all other efforts. It is not ment, sometimes riding for many easy work. Dr. Henry is grievously miles on camel-back. Ophthalmia, burdened with the multitude of calls inverted eyelids, bullet wounds, which overtax his strength. He is tumors, and such ailments are com- even in danger of his life from highmon, and the vast majority who are way robbers who beset the roads A BIBLE 'fAI.K IN THE WOMAN'S WARD OF THE AS!::nUT MISSION HOSPITAL Pastor Mousa ha~ been conducting the service. The blind Riblerender sits on a cot (dressed in IJltlck) treated in the hospitals return home after nightfall. More than once he either healeclor greatly improved. has narrowly escaped falling into the hands of men who are willing to shed Daily services are held for the blood for booty worth less than 50 patients by an evangelist, a convert- cents. ed JVloslem-Pastor Mousa-who is as earnest and efficient in his care Assiu t has also the most promisfor the s.ouls as the Christian phy- ing Protestant Church in Egypt. It sicians are in their prescniptions for was begun 30 years ago in a camel the bodies of the sick and diseased. stable, but is now entirely self-sup- Ablincl Biblewoman also goes her porting, ami has a fine large building daily rounds among patients of the with seating capacity for over six clinic and -hospital and reads from hundred with a pasto-r who is both her raised type-the Word of God. a devoted shepherd and an able preacher. It seems a little strange to There are not many who have the an American to attend a service strength and courage to become
EGYPT-DEAD AND
where the vast majori ty are men every pressure to bear on him to lead wearing the red fez (including the him to abandon his purpose. The preacher). The men occupy the graduates of the college are scattered whole body of the church, while the all over Egypt and fill m any promwomen are carefully concealed be- ment posItions. The government hind curtains in the two side wings. re cognizes the valu e of the training There must also be women ushers received, and has requested that tel- . for the sisters , wives, and mo thers. egraphy anel o ther branches be Some of the leading men of the city taught especially to fit men for civil are members of this church, a nd it service. The Egyptian officials as- THE UNITED PRIl:8DYTEltIAN' MISSION COLLEGE, A.SSIUT wi[( bear comparison with our con- sert that Assiut graduates are better gregations at home. both in intellectual training and in moral caliber than those of govern- Still more impressive is the as- ment sc hoo ls, sembly of over six hundred boys and "Otmg men IJl attendance at th e The girls' school has about one Assiut College. T.hese students hundred and eighty boarding, and range in age from ten to twenty some day pupiJs. As in the Luxor and years, and the course inclu"des four Cairo schools, there are three classes years preparatory and four years ad- of scholars according to the amount vanced. The teachers are all P rot- they are able to pay, The lowest estan, t Christians imbued with a class have plainest beds and most missionary spirit. The Bible is a simple fooel, costing only $roa quardaily text-book, and many of the ter; the highest for better accomyoung men become earnest Chris- modations pay about $roo. All tian s. :-ot a few are stuel y ing for share in fhe house work, and learn the ministry, among them one young habits of neatness and economy in man who is h ei r to a small fortune housekeeping. Many come from and whose K optic relatives bring homes of extreme poverty, some
from the straw hut of the fanner, mi ssion work in Egypt. At Tanta which is liftle more than a wind- is an excellent hospital for women, a break. They have never learned to church and schools for boys and cleanse their bodies ·and have never girls. In Luxor the girls' school will used a bed, table, or chair. Such soon have the LIse of a well-planned girls pass throug-h the initiation of stone building, to erect which sandthe bath and the fine-tooth co 111 b, stone has been brought from Assouout it is often months before they an, tiles from France, steel fro111 Bellearn the adyantage of soap and gium, iron from Germany, coal from water, bed linen, or knife an(1 fork. England, -and wood from America. The medical work in this district of One great difficulty in the satis- ancient Thebes is in charge of Dr. factory education of these girls is A. 'vV. Pollock, who is sadly in need due to their early marriages. How of a hospital where patients may be much would our American schools kept clean and where nurses can see be able to accomplish in the eleva- that their charges cia not drink a tion of women if the girls were whole week's prescription at a gulp, taken to the school at the age of ten or disregard all laws of decency and or eleven and then recalledfrol11 their com mon sense. studies at twelve or fourteen to become wives .and mothers? In Egypt Cairo, the centml station of the sixteen is considered an advanced American l>Iission, has many age for marriage, and a girl who branches of work in school and passes it without having been led to church, book depot and evangelistic the altar is almost a hopele ss "old agencies. The theological s~hoo l, maid ." with over twenty students, supplies native Christian churches with pas- There is 110t space to mention the tors. Each Sunday some of the many other phases and centers of :MORNING CHAPEL SERVTCE IN 'l'HK COLLEGE .AT ASSIUT
EGYPT-DEAD AND
young men go out in to the neighbor- labors too much to efforts to win conver-ts from the other evangelical ing cities and villages preaching the mi s s i o n s .
Word. The Nile mission boat Ibis One other agency deserves special mention. The importance of Arabic has also been a useful agency in TaR AMERICAN MISSION HOUSE, CAIRO evangelistic work. . This hufldlng, In the center of the cfty, botlscs fC!.ur mfs- The American Mission (United S1ona.ry families. a boa.rdIng-school for girls, a day. f,lt"}lOol for l)oys, a theological setllinary, all u a ho01' Presbyterian) has 'been at work for depot. It also contains th e ch urr.h I1n(1 chapel over fifty years in the Nile Valley, Christian literature as a means of sp reading the Gospel has long been -and is represented by a noble body fe lt, and was emphasized at the re- cent . conference in Cairo. Heretoof men and women who are bearing fore the Beirut press has supplied most of the books and tracts used in the 'burden and heat of the day. Egypt and North Africa, but owing, however, to its limi ted capacity and Travelers who visit Cairo and to the rigid and foolish Turkish cen- sorship, a press in Egypt could supjourney comfortably up the .Nil e at ply the need much more satisfac- torily. To meet this need the Nile the choicest season of the year, can Mission Press has been estahlis,hed near Cairo, 'and has been most useful have no idea of the "fiery tri-al" in printing mis'sion papers and oc- casioftal literature. The London through which the missionaries pass committee appeal urgently for the during the summer months when they work with the thermometer at 120 degrees in the shade. Fortu- nately, through the generosity of Miss Van Sommer and other friends , a rest-home has been provided at Ramleh, near Alexandria, but this is enjoyed only during the most un- bearable weeks of midsumm er.
Nearly 200 different cities and vil- lages in the Nile Valley are occupied by the American Mission which, be- sides about 100 foreign workers, em- ploys 600 native helpers in teaching, preaching and healing.
The principal other societies at work are the Church Missionary Society, with a hospital and school in Cairo, and working chiefly among Moslems; the North Africa Mission.
·located in Alexandria' and laboring for Moslems and Jews; and the Egyptian General Mission, with sta- tions for the most part in the viUages of the Delta. All are blessed with consecrated laborers, and are able t6 show blessed results. The Plymouth Brethren and Seventh Day Advent- ists have missionaries in Egypt, but until recently have confined their
help of an American committee. spiritual leaders, the new nation will There is a decided need and a great be as far in advance of the old as opportunity. the living can outstrip the dead. The greatest institutions in Egypt to-day .These are ·among the forces that are not its museums and monuments, are working to develop aNew Egypt but its schools; not its tombs of with moral and intellectual as well the dead and temples of the past, but as physical and material power. its Christian churches, where living Vith the British government to temples are being cleansed and beausecure legal justice and material tified, not to fall in ruin and death, advancement, and the missionary but to endure throughout eternity. force to develop intellectual ~nd DRS, HARVEY AND WATSON WITH TH& CLASS OF 1906 IN THE THEOLOGICAL SEMI!ARY OF THE Al[ERICA~ UN [TED PRESBYTER.H7'l 1'If1S3IO:-J, CAIRO, EGYPT NAMES OF THr=: GlADPATES Beginning at the top row, read from left to right 1. 11 … Abd El :lasl1h 11. ]fl'. Wahby Ca"as 2. ),r'r. Nasr Hanna 12. lIr. Hanna Ibrahim 3. ),11'. Hanna Zikery 13. Dr. 'atsol1 4. ),fr. :Iarcus Hanna 1-t-. Dr. Harvey *5. 1ft". Aziz Cergouy 15. )11". Ibrahim Girgis 6. Mr. Aghban Wasif 16. Jlh. Gub,-iel Rizkulla 17. 1fl'. Ghali lIacariotts 7. 11r. Sadick Suo wa ha 18. JIr. Boulus l:farcus 19. Jh. Ihrahll11 Guyed 8. lIr. Janos Ku1ti 20. Mr. Khleel Seeha (Father of 7 sons) 9. 111". .badi r Ibrahim 21. lIfr. Read· Girgis 10. ih. Yacocb ?vlasaoud .. No. S. Aziz Gergouy died June 22d of typhus fever in the JIission hospita1 at Assiut. He was a very promising young man.
KHARTUM-THE STRATEGIC CENTER OF
BY A TRAVELER Khartum is situated on the south- with the government, for Khartum ern bank of the Blue Nile, some dis- is the capital of the Sudan, and her.e tance south of where it unites with reside the Governor-General and all the White Nile. Ordinarily the his chief officers. Here are located Vhite Nile is about three miles the central post-office and telegraph away, but during the flood season, buildings, also the principal banks, when the stream overflows its banks and the department of public works, and is not les,; than three and a half a large civil hospital, and a well- miles in width, it comes to the very equipped dispensary. The larger edge of Khartum. 1Jni ting wi th the stores are also found at this place, Blue Nile, which is in flood during and if the purchaser have money the same season of the year. the two enough, he can procure almost any- form a mighty stream, which carries thing here. When the distance fr0111 .down to lower Egypt the fertilizing Europe is considered, and the diffi- sediment of the Kile Valley. Just cult route over which all freight opposite Kh'artum, on the Blue Nile, must come, the prices of most things is the town of North Khartum, are not exorbitant.
formerly known as Halpaya, which Khartum may justly boast of a rivals in size the older town. This zoological garden, located in a mag- is the present terminus of the rail- nificent palm-grove, which contains way which runs to the south, and specimens of 1110St of the animals headquarters of the shipping of the and birds of the Sudan. The large rivers. Across the Nile, below the hotel, under European management, junction of the two rivers, is the does a flourishing business eluring town of Omdunnan, a city of fifty the season of travel, which begins thousand inhabi~ants, who are scat- about the first of December and ends tered along the river for nearly sevell with the first of :Jarch. The num- miles. Vithin a radius of about four ber of travelers to the Suci'an is con- miles is a population of at least' stantly increasing, a thing not to he seventy thousand. wondered -at when we consider all These three places are connected that is to be seen. The long river by train-lines and ferries, and the trip is one of the finest on the globe, complete circuit can now be made and during the season the tourist has with comparative ease in a reason- before him, wi 1'h Khartum as a cen- ably short time. The population is ter. not less than two thousand miles of mixed character, but by far the of navigable river. Luxurious tour- larger numbers are descendants of ist boats ply on these rivers. and the the numerous tribes living along the traveler may be taken up the Blue river to the south. Nile into Abyssinian mountains, or There is in Khartum a large for- he may go a thousand miles up the eign – populatiori, among whom ~White Nile into the confines of Greeks preponderate. The next 'Cganda: or, when five hundred miles largest class are British, nearly all tip the ;Thite J'ile, he may turn to of whom are in some way connected the east and steam up the Sobat
River a distance of three hundred clerks, translators, telegraph operamiles into the Galla country. If for- tors, etc. It is well known that all of tune smile on him, he may have a these are compelled to work on Sabglimpse at Abyssinian elephants, and bath, except as every government is sure of se~ing a number of croco- employee has two hours in which he diles, some of which are huge beasts, is allowed to attend the religious eighteen feet in length. One can not services of his own :>election. The fail to be charmed by the beauty of Mohammedan day is observed in the the country through which he pass- Sudan, as in Egypt,' and all offices es. To the west one may journey are closed on Friday, so that it is from the White Nile and ascend the also a holiday for Christians. The Gazelle River for four hundred miles .:vIoslem keeps sacred a special hour to the borders of the cannibal conn- about noon of that day, before and try, not far from the head-waters of after which he may follow his usual the great Kongo River. vocation.
Into the three towns of Khartum, Khartum has a fine mosque which North Khartum, and Omdurman, are occupies the best site in all the city: gathered representatives of all the The b~ilding of this mosque was tribes living along the banks of all largely due to government initiative these streams, many of whom were and was erected by its direction and brought hither by the ::Vlahdi and supervision, tho the funds came from Khalifa during those thirteen awful .:vIohammedan sources, It is the years of fire and sword, which began only building erected by the present with the death of the gallant Gordon Dritish government for exclusive reand end'ed with the terrible battle of ligious purposes in the entire coun- Omdurman. try, None of the poor blacks in this district were Mohammedans when ;fission work is carried on largely taken from their native villages, but through schools which have been were compelled to accept .:Ioham- established in four or five different med or die. Thousands of them places. They are conducted by know practically nothing of the Christian teachers drawn from the principles of Islam, and repeat the Presbyterian' college at Assiut, and creed and prayer mechanically, are evangelical in character, tho atunderstanding nothing of what they tended by all classes-Kopts, Syrsay. Some of the Abyssinians retain ians, Jews, Greeks, Mohammedans, the name Christian, but that is about and Christians. Direct methods in the only claim or semblance they the work are allowed among the have to Christianity. Many of them 110n-lIoslem heathen tribes to the have become lIoslems and are sou th of Khartum, and the American classed as such, so that no direct Cnited Presbyterians have a mission Christian work is allowed to be done on the Sobat River. among them. Government schools are conducted Since the reopening of the Sudan in a number of centers in the. Sudan. a large number of Kopts have come and they are ably managed by Engfrom Egypt to act as government lish-speaking superintendents, and are equipped for good work. This is
DRUZES OF MOUNT
specially true of the Gordon Memo- :1ohammedan influence which perrial College, which is under an Eng- meates the school. This school is lish director, who is under the Brit- dedicated to one who is considered ish superintendent of public instruc- Africa's greatest Christian martyrtion in the Sudan. All teachers in General Gordon! this college are Mohammedans, a few of them coming from AI Azhar The three cities bid fair to become University in Cairo, which is'recog- one great city, in three parts, and not nized in all :Mohammeclan lands as only the greatest city in the Sudan, their greatest institution of learning. but in all Africa: From it shall go The students in Gordon College re- out influences which shall permeate ceive no instruction in the Christian the Sudan, central and southern, by no religion, but some of them are means a small part of the continent. taught the Koran by the sheiks. Vhat shall be done to make Khar- Christian boys are not compelled to tum a Christian center for the evanstudy Islam, but they are under the gelization of Africa?
THE DRUZES OF MOUNT LEBANON-II BY REV. GEORGE C. DOOLITTLE, ZAHLEH, SYRIA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church Origin and Political Position instance ordered a prominent Chris- ti;l:n to receive one thousand lashes. The Druzes are connected in their After eight hundred had been adminorigin wth the two great ancient istered, the dying martyr called for a lands of might and wisdom-Egypt drink Qf water. . It was promised on and Persia. The ,incarnation of their condition of recantation. This he redeity was a Fatimite Mohammedan fused, and died in the faith. EI Haruler in Egypt, while the real authors kim, in sheer brutality, ordered the reand propagators of the new religion maining two hundred lashes to be laid were Persians imbued with the mys- on the corpse. tic religions of that land. His insanity was manifest ina In the year 985 .'.. D. was born Abu series of foolish orders. Christians Aliel Hakim, who became 'in his were obliged to dress in blue gartwelfth year the sixth of the Fatimite ments, Jews in yellow. A certain vegdynasty. These rulers belonged to the eta.bIe was prohibited as food, because ShiHte branch of the Mohammedans. the instigator of Ali's assas~ination El Hakim held sway over all Egypt, was said to have been fond of it. . His Arabia and Syria, and for twenty-five horse once became frightened at a years ruled in greatest folly and tyran- dog, therefore all the dogs of the city ny. He was evidently insane-an im- were exterminated. Many churches pious and bloodthirsty monarch. He were burned, and then allowed to be murdered all who did not believe in rebuilt. Professors were called to the the Sheite claim of Ali's exclusive colleges, and then cruelly butchered. right to the Khalifate. He persecuted At one time the gates of the city were the Christians most cruelly, and in one
shut by day and open by night. His which constitute the sacred books of reign was characterized by many such the Druzes. They attempted to imi- foolish and cruel acts. He met his tate the style of the Koran, but neither end by assassination, instigated by his in richness of diction, force of expres- own sister. This strange anomaly is sion, or purity of language did they believed by the Druzes to have been equal the Prophet of Islam.
the incarnated dwellirig of God. Upon the death of el Hakim the Four years before the murder of EI new religion entirely disappeared from Hakim (in 1017) ·came a Persian Egypt and sprang up in Syria, where named Mohammed Ibu Ismail ed it spread from vVady et Teim through- Darazy to the court of Egypt. El out southern- Lebanon and over into Hakim received him with honor and the Hauran.
made him one of the first officers of The origin of the religious tenets of the state. Later ed Darazy nearly the Druzes must be sought in the Per- met his end in attempting to prove in sian mystic religions which took their the principal mosque the divinity of rise a century or two after the rise of his t'naster, El Hakim. An inftrriated Islam. Both Darazy and Han1ZY were crowcl set upon him and killed many Persians, and according to. the testi- of his followers. Thereupon he was , many of history were learned mystics.
sent by El Hakim to the Wady et By a liberal allegorizing, derived from Teim, a great valley near Mount Her- old forms of religion, these mystics mon, to win over its inhabitants to the evolved a new one different from them new religion. This man 'gave the all, eclectic in character. Their dev- name to the sect-Dru:::c, from ed Da- otees outwardly still professed the razy. prevailing religion of Mohammed.
Shortly after ed Darazy left the One of these sects, the Carmathians, scene, another Persian, Han1ZY Ibu overran all Arabia and Syria, and Ahmecl, took his place at the Egyptian even held Jerusalem for a time. Ere cOlrt. This man is the real author of they were driven back to their original the Druze religion' and the chief C0111- Persian limits, they had succeeded in piler of its sacred books. 'Where diffusing their doctrines all through Darazy failed in establishing the divin- the extensive tract of country which ity of el Hakim, he succeeded, and they had held temporarily. Thus they even supplanted the other Persian and prepared many minds for the propaga- destroyed his influence. Darazy is tion of the later Druze doctrines.
repudiated by the very sect to which But eclectic tendencies were not he gave his name, and Hal1lzy is ex- confined to contemporary religions.
alted. In his writings he speaks of While ~10hal1ll11edanis111, Christianity Darazy as a "C9-lf." This, together and the Persian mystic cults were with the existence in some khulmehs of drawn upon, origins reached far back much-abused pictures of Darazy, is into the remotest times, and doctrines the foundation of the erroneou's idea of the ancient Persian philosophies, es- that the Druzes worship the calf. pecially as applied and improved by With his coadjutors Hamzy com- Zoroaster, were borrowed for the new piled six or seven volumes, containing religion.
over a hundred treatises and epistles, From earliest times in Druze his-
H)06] THE DRUZES OF MOUNT
tory, their influence has been felt po- Dr'uzes, or through the treachery of litically throughout the Lebanon and Turkish officials and soldiery, the Syria. Owing largely to the restric· European powers intervened and estiollsagainst marriage outside certain tablished in Lebanon the existing form limits, the leading Druze families have of government by a Christian Pasha held their places in a compact, un- under the protectorate of Europe. For broken line. Many of these held full this reason Druzes and Christians alike feudatory sway ill the Lebanon up to enjoy a freedom of government and within the last half century. Since immunity from Turkish oppression then the political supremacy has scarce dreamed of before the awiul passed from them, their great landed events of r860. This favored district estates have largely been bought by of Syria has becmne the envy of others, and (with a few marked ex- dwellers in other parts of the land. ceptions) they have become quite a Isecondary race in the mountain. The Druze Religious System After the terrible uprising and mas- Trm UNITY OF THE DEITY.-The sacres in r860, when thousands of the Druzes are. preeminently Lnitariyouth and strength of the Christian ans. . This term is used throughout sects, especially in Hasbeyeh, Deir el their sacred writings to differentiate Komar, Zahleh, and Dama'scus, fell by them fr0111 all others of whatever the sword of the exasperated, warlike .shade of religious belief. Their sys- cor:.aTYARD OF GOVBRNMENT BUILDING [N DEIR XL KOMAR, WHERE 1,200 CHRISTIANS WERE MA.SSACRED IN 1860
tem is founded upon the belief in one CREATION.-This occurred in stages. eternal and supreme Being. The attri- First God created from His own es- bute of unity completely overshadows sence of light an intelligent being all others. called the Universal Mind. This be- ing, altho obedient· to God, sinned in The attributes of the Deity, tho looking with complacency upon the subjectively held as an article of glorious effulgence, and was punished faith, are not objectively applied. That by the creation of an opposing princi- is, while God is said to possess perfect ple of evil, the Antagonist. (This cor- power, wisdom, and the like, yet the responds to the old Persian Onnuzd idea that He is possessed of any at- and Ahriman.) tribute whatsoever is wholly rejected, as bringing Him into resemblance to To aid the Universal Mind in the created beings. He can neither be conflict with the Antagonist the Uni- comprehended by the 'senses, nor can versal Soul was created, partly from language be used to describe Him. the light of the Mind, and partly from the darkness of the Antagonist. Then DIVINE ~IANIFESTATIONS IN Hu- the Soul brought forth the Founda- MAN FORM.-The Druzes hold that tion, who ultimately took the part of the Deity has as'sl1med the human the Antagonist. Aga:in the Soul con- form ten times. The last manifesta- ceived and brought forth the Eternal tion occurred in the person of el Word, and this in turn the Preceder, Hakim, the mad ruler of Egypt. and from this the Succeeded. Thus there came to be five Ministers of When men first appeared in this Truth and two Ministers of Error. 'world, they had no knowledge of God and were ruled by no moral law. The In like manner were evolv~d the Deity, therefore, appeared in human souls of men, and they, too, are per- form, together with the Ministers of meated with .the double opposing prin- Truth and Ministers of Error, and ciple of light and darkness. Souls are preached the truth to all men, who by immortal; they never suffer any the exercise of free moral agency were change, either in essence, identity or able to choose good or evil. number. They are exactly as they , All responded to the call of the in- were at the beginning and as they wiII carnate Gael. He then disappeared, be in all future time. and the Ministers of Error succeeded in ,,:inning back many to the side of By a chain of progressive causation evil. The division thus made is per- matter was created, with four dimen- manent to the end of time, and the sions-lellgth, breadth, height, and destiny of all mankind was then fixed depth. The creation of human bodies forever. occurred last, and in various stages of development and places of residence. After the lapse of hundreds of Infants, children, men, and women thousands of years, God again mani- simultaneously inhabited various coun- fested Himself, accompanied by the tries, spoke different languages, and Universal Mind in the form of Shat- engaged in manifold occupations. This nil. After this He again vanished, re- )Torld of bodies became the everappearing at various times and in va- changing abode of the never-chai1ging rious ways, until the last, when el souls. In this doctrine the Bible ac- Hakim instituted claims to divinity.
DRUZES OF MOUNT LEBANON 68J
count of Adam and Eve is set aside as ,before it, and Christians and :Moslems impossible and improbable. will become humble suppliants for METEMPSYCHOSlc.-The fourth fun- peace. Their leaders will walk be- damental tenet is transmigration of fore the conquemr to Mecca, reaching souls. The Druzes believe that the there on a 'Wednesday. Next day will souls of good men (Druzes) are re- be the great day of judgment, when born into bodies in China. Recent el Hakim will again appear in the wars and commotions in the Celestial garb which he wore in Egypt, and ri- Empire have somewhat shaken their ding on the same white donkey.
heretofore unmoved geographical At his command, as he speaks from faith, and they have had resort to an the top of the Kaaba, the heavens will "internal" China, into which no for- resound with thunder" lightnings and eign foot has pressed. They believe tornadoes, which will utterly demolish ,also that large numbers of true the sacred Kaaba. The Unitarians will Unitarians are disguised by outwardly be rewarded with rich presents of professing other religions. The Eng- clothing, weapons, and steeds, and lish nation is supposed by them thus to thence will travel throughout the harbor many Druzes. earth, killing all infidels, destroying THE DAY OF JUDGMENT. – The their governments, and plundering Druzes, few in number at present, their wealth and treasures.
believe that a day will come in the Once more el Hakim will set up his natural course of the world's history, throne in Egypt, this time forever, with when the complete number of the. hiS viziers and courtiers. The believ- Druzes will be assembled from what- ers will be invested with the govern- soever lands they may inhabit, and ment of the world, each given rank from whatsoever outward forms they and wealth according to his merit The may have assumed. Not the wildest Moslems ancl Christians will wear dreams oJ the Jews regarding their heavy earrings of lead and iron, which Messiah could have surpassed in gran- will heat them in summer and freeze deur and power and invincible prog- them in winter, and they will be sub- ress the coming of the Lord of the ject to a heavy tax. The Jews (de- Druzes. scendants of lloses, specially revered The Judgment Day is more nearly a by the Druzes) will be better treated,'
particular period in the world's his- being scribes for their lords, the tory. The beginning of this period Druzcs.
is to be marked by a severe conflict of In this condition after the judgment arms between the Mohammedans and day, death, tho in force as before, shall the Christians, in which the Church of in no wise affect the endless transmi- the Holy Sepulcher will be burned by gration of souls and consequent re- the Moslems. In retaliation the Chris- wards and punishments. Believers tians will march against 11ecca, J llst will live to the age of one hundred and at this juncture will come word of a twenty and will be free from all an- vast army from the East-two million noyances, pain, and suffering. Non- five hundred thousand Chinese Druzes unitarians, however, will have in- -he~ded by the Universal Mind (i.e., creased trials, ancl their death will be Han1ZY). This army will carryall attended by magnified terrors,
THE SEVEN ETHICAL COMM,ND- adaptation of the Persian mystic phil- MENTs.-Hamzy, the author of this osophies to the countries permeated religion, in laying down seven ethical by the strong religious tendencies in commandments to be observed by the the Jewish, Christian and Moslem Unitarians, abrogated the precepts of creeds and practises. It has drawn Mohammed. His seven lcommand,- upon these systems for certain broad ments are: fundamental principles, as, for exam- ple, the divine attribute of unity in the I. Veracity-a strict obligation to .Moslem religion. Otherwise only by truthfulness on the part of every a process of the vaguest aIIegorization Druze in his dealing's with his fellow are Biblical and Islamic characters believers. dragged into the system. Great facts, such as the resurrection and judgment Infidels have no claim on his ve- day, are only distorted to meet the racity. He may speak the truth with selfish requirements of a haughty sect. them only when he could gain nothing by a falsehood, or when he might be ISLAM.-The outward Druze prodetected in an untruth and his reputa- fession of Mohammedanism is at the tion tarnished. Thus dissimulation be- polar extreme from the secret teachcomes second nature and absolutely no ings of the sacred books. The Druzes confidence can be placed in the word observe the great Moslem feast; deny of a Druze. the divine authority of all books but the Koran (in conversing with Moslems) ; 2. Love of the brethren-restricted are ardent worshipers in the mosques; to fellow Unitarians. A Druze is sel- they take the best-loved Moslem dom, if ever, seen begging. names, as llohammecl, lIahmud, MtlS- tapha, and the like. For nine hundred 3. Renunciation of every other re- years they have successfully carried ligion. out the perfect scheme of deception which is commended and commanded 4. Repudiation of devils and separa- in their sacred books. tion from infidels. In a Moslem land the rulers and 5. Belief in the unity of God. populace would have crushed them 6. Consent to the actions of Gael. had they realized that their venerable 7. Submission to the will of God. Prophet was set forth in the esoteric Druze cult as "an ape, and a devil, and The Unitarians have taken a vow on a son of adultery." their souls to surrender all their affairs, their spirits and bodies, things secret and Question-But if he is an ape and a devil open, what is under them and above them, and a son of adultery, why do we give praise into the hands of the Ruler wilholtl eXam- in his name, saying: There is no God but illation or discussion; to be his slaves and God, and Mohammed is tlie pror'-let of obedient servants.-[Translation.] God?
Druzes. Christians and Moslems Answer-We give praise in the name of lIohammed, son of Beln ed Din, surnamed In order to note the points of con- by our Lord "the Minister of Truth." tact between the Druze religion 011 the one hand and Christianity and Islam This bit of double-dealing may be on the other, a clear-cut distinction taken as a characteristic example of must be drawn between outward pro- all their relations with Islam. fessions and inward beliefs. Druze Unitarianism must be stripped of dissimulation and allegory. Then it will be found to be almost entirely an
DRUZES OF :IOUXT
One essential point of difference is ceal the Unitarians in the religion of the the tenet of freedom of the will as true :1 essiah, and nobody know them. opposed to fatalism. It is as marked as the difference in theological status Qucstioll-vVho, then, is the Christ who between Arminius and Augustine. The rose from the grave and entered into the G"nitarians claim that God·s justice can place where the disciples were assembled, not be upheld except by giving man while the doors were closed? freedom of will to act, thus placing him under the rule of rewards and Alls·wcr-He is the :!VIessi~lh, living anu punishments. Beha ed Din wrote: immortal-Hanny, the servant and slave of our Lord. If the Creator's orders were absolute and irresistible, none would be unbelievers; This translated quotation from the all men would be equal in point of faith Catechism exemplifies the way in and religion; there would be 110 use of which all the ~ew Testament teach- rewards and punishments. His command- ings concerning Jesus Christ are ap- ments are merely an invitation to choose plied in the Druze literature to HanlZY. the good, and his prohibitions injunctions He is callee! "the Nord," "the Spirit to avoid the evil. of Truth," "the. Anointed," "the Son of God," and 50 forth. CHRISTIANITy.-Here again the shell has been adapted to Druze va- While HanlZY himself paiel little atgaries and allegorizations, and the tention to Christianity (other than to kernel rej ected. Hamzy is believed borrow from it), his younger (and to have dictated the Kew Testament, later) coadjutor, Beha ee! Din, labored which is held in high esteem. J eSU5 hard in three long treatises to estabis called the false l1essiah, son of lish the position of HanlZY as the true Joseph and lIary. Messiah. Two of these treatises, in the form of epistles, were addressee! Question-Where was· the truG Christ .to the Eastern Christian Emperors, when the false Christ was with his dis- and one to all Christians. HanlZY is ciples? declared to be the lIessiah in his sec- ond advent. The Christians are Answer-He was among the disciples. charged with having corrupted their He dictated the truths of the Gospel and religious doctrines. taught Christ, the son of Mary, and instructed him how he should lay down the Beha eel Din knew the Scriptures rules of the Christian religion. The latter and used them freely, as it suited his at first listened to him; but when he dis- purpose. In referring to the words of regarded his word, then the true YIessiah our Lord at the Last Supper, he purimplanted in the hearts of the Jews hatred posely misquotes Him: "This is my against him, so that they crucified him. blood of the· K ew Testament, for which much blood shall be spilt. for Questioll-What happened after that? the remissions of sins." In this he Answer-They placed him in his grave, perpetuates the Moslem idea that the and the true Christ came and stole him from real Messiah was not crucified, and the garden, and spread the report among applies to the blood of the Unitarian men that Christ had risen from the dead. martyrs what Christ says of His own Question-Why did he act thus? blood. Answer-That he might establish the Christian religion, and confirm men in the Following Beha ed Din in his use doctrines which he had taught. and interpretation of Scriptures, near- Question-Why did he act so as to es- ly all the initiated leaders among the tablish error? Answer-His purpose in this was to con-
Druzes are thoroughly conversant with private interpretation. For the prophecy the Bible, especially the books of came 110t in old time hy the 'Cuill of man: Moses and the Gospels. Their esti- but holy men of God spake as they were mate of Christianity and the Scrip- moved by the Holy Ghost. tures is, however, clearlv stated in their remark, "Everythit;g which is Far from esoteric, Christianity found true and admitted by us in the stands by the word of its Leader. Pentateuch, Psalms, Gospels and Koran, comes from our Lord; but that Go ye into all the world, and preach the which is not admitted by us belongs gospel to every creature. only to their own doctrine. and proceeds from their vain boasting." Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. In Conclusion Not willing that any should perish. Such is the Druze religion: eclectic, drawn from many sollrces, and Christianity holds out the hope making 110 acknowledgment; esoteric, to every true believer in Christ of designed for a very few, and compre- eternal happiness in a "new heaven and hended by fewer still; unjustly selfish, a new earth," 110t at the' expense of any setting before the hopes of its follow- other earthly creature, but rather ers their ultimate temporal triumph, through efforts to bring all mankilld because Drll:::es, at the cost of life, lib- to a forgiving Savior. erty, and honor, of all other sects, because they are Christians, :V[oslems, May the time draw nigh when the Jews, and not Druzes. efforts of God'·s servants in Syria, among the Druzes, through schools How far removed is this from the and colleges, hospitals anel dispensa- Christian religion, which it would sup- ries, preaching and livillg of the Gosplant L Instead of eclecticism, Chris- pel doctrines. shall yield abundant tianity boasts of divine origin and in- fmitage in hearts now indifferent spiration. through illusion, deception and mysti- cism. May those who revere Hamzy For we have not followed cunningly de- and await his coming with sword of vised fables, whcn we made known unto vengeance upon unbelievers, look for you the power and coming of our Lord the advent of the Prince of Peace whose "Kingdom is not of this world." JeSU5 Christ, but were eye-witnesses of his For God 50 loved the world, that he gave majesty. His only begotten Son, that whosoever be- No prophecy of the Scripture is of any lieveth in Him should not perish, btlt have everlasting life.
MISSIONS AS A FACTOR IN
EVANGELIZATION BY MISS V. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, l'A.
"Medical missions are the kinder- the lake, the whole population of Cagarten of Christianity. They are like pernaum crowded round Him with the raised type for the blind, like the their sick, so that night fell while yet sign language to instruct the deaf. His labors of love and healing were ::'1edical missions witness to the cath- unfinished. It was no passing phase of olicity as well as humanity of Chris- that Divine life that Dr. Livingstone tianity. There is no department where was thinking of when he exclaimed sectarianism is so little felt. " -MISS that 'Christ was the first medical mis- BOSE, of Barhwal. sionary.· In pondering over the depths of His teaching, in wondering over the "The question we should consider is marvels of His power, in taking to not, does this agency involve ml{ch ex- ourselves the blessings given to all men pense? but, is it worth it? Is it re- and all times in His death and resurmunerative expenditure? Does it yield rection, we are apt to overlook the a good return? And how does it com- method that He adopted of testifying pare with others? l1y friend, Dr. by typical healings of the body to that lIacnichol, of Kalna, took some trou- spiritual healing He came on earth to ble to find out how the medical mission bring. Modern philanthropy has many compared with other agencies as a forms of beneficence; but while these means of carrying the Gospel to the may all have their source and inspiravillages. He found that ·in one year tion in His life, that life does not supall the preachers at seven centers-a ply a pattern for the carrying out of dozen in all-visited altogether 401 other philanthropy than that of the villages. During the same period the medical missionary. In His relation to medical work drew its patients from the bodies of men Christ was ever 517 villages."-REV. ]. .:vI. MACPHAIL, busy in the relief of pain."-DR. A. India.* NEVE, Srinagar, Kashmir.
"The attractiveness of Jesus was "There is nothing like medical misowing to His secret and l,[is method. sions for pleading with lip and hand. The secret is indeed beyond our ken; We have an eye case in the wards unthe method is one that has been fully der Dr. McAll's care, who comes with revealed in order that as far as may be his master (he, too, has been operated it should be imitated. It is one in on for tumor of the neck) from Kanwhich Teaching is combined with suh Province, over 2,000 Ii away. So, Healing-combined not merely as an you see, the reputation of our hospital attraction, but as a necessary embodi- is very great. Indeed, Dr. Gillis is ment of the spirit of Christianity. It noted far and wide as a successful was no mere passing incident of casual operator. Kansuh is beyond Sz-Chuan, import that at the close of a hard day's near the Tibetan border."-DR. work, when the last rays of sunset had WOLFENDALE, Hankow, China. passed off the Syrian hills, and when the gloom of twilight had settled upon "Think of the condition of the sick in uncivilized lands; denied food, often '* The ";'f'l.rz.'stian Patriot, Madras.
starved to death, bled to excess, tor~ arduous. But Christianity and tured with knife and cautery, or nauscated with horrible abominations by medicine together are not likely to be their hakims; subjected to horrible in- discouraged by risks or work. Ve can THE CHOLERA CAT imagine no career more lofty or hon- A copy of the paper cat pasted over tlJe doot's of houses in orable than that of a well-informed, K~~~~e;~ ~~~rO~l~sC~?!i~~lCJ(~~etYl~~f.~(~1·~1~~I~~~f'oih~~a~te capable, and courageous medical mis- sionary. A few hundreds of snch men may in the next half century power- fully affect the history of China, In- dia, and Africa. If men of commerce coulc! give as good an account of their work in these lands as men of medi- cine, the evangelization of the world would be hastened.'
"It is no small thing that strength and health, skill and knowledge, ten- derness and wealth, should be devoted to the services of the poor, the desti- cantations and exorcisms; victims of PICTURE OF THE GOD THAT KEEPS OFF SICKNESS superstitious priests and greedy SHANGHAI, CHINA quacks; or, if the disease be chronic, often left neglected, unfed, and naked tute, the decrepit, and the diseased. It on the bare ground. How 111uch re- is no small thing that humanity should mains to be done, whether in our own ever be thus ennobled by the service land or abroad. How little is done in comparison with the vast amonnt of disease that remains untouched and unrelieved. And how about those un- m:mbered milLions who have never heard the Gospel of Christ? or who have heard about it, but have never seen the ble:sed manifestations of its beneficence in the healing of disease; who know of it but as a dogma, a history of the past; but know it not as a living power, in the comforting of the sorrow-stricken, and the relieving of pain. The call for medical missions is '~oud and urgent; not as a substitute for but auxiliary to other methods of work–'a call,' says the Lancet, 'not to be lightly accepted. In some fields the risks are great and the work most
MEDICAL MISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZATION
of the sick. Well might the late Bishop Faith in that 'most high enterprise'- Fraser say that hospitals were as truly the preaching of the Cross; and let the houses of God as were churches. the watchword upon our banners be Certainly this is truly the case where 'Preach, saying the Kingdom of the work is done in a Christlike Heaven is at hand.' "-DR. NEVE, in spirit; and, above all, may not this be Modem Medical Missions. postulated of medical missions, whether among the crowded poor of Progress in Medical Missions I)ur English cities, or among the igno- During the last thirteen years medi- IN THE CENTER IS A GROUP OF FETISH CHARMS SAID TO CONTAIN THE SOUL OF A BOY AND GIVEN BY A NECROMANCER TO SAVE THE BOY'S LIFE–cae-u Here are also a heayy silyer bracelet fee gh~en to Dr. Dcnlliallin La.cs, fire basket used to cure disease In Kashmir, Tnaia, yofire offerings of eyes, made to the Goddess of Sore Eyes, Chillu, and a charm worn hy it Laos man rant multitudes of semi-civilized and cal work has far outstripped proporheathen nations? tionately the development of evangel- istic work. Medical missionaries have "There must be many failures in such increased 120 per cent., all others 47-4 a work, the shortcomings of which per cent., says Mr. Robert E . Speer. are the more evident because its ideal Even this rate of increase does not is so magnificent. But this is no ex- begin to cover the needs. One miscuse for aiming at less than the ideal. sionary averages 100,000 in his parish. Let, then, the Church wake to her There are 5,000 mission stations and duty; let the noblest gifts of God be 18,000 out-stations, and 504 hospitals used in His services; let white-robed and dispensaries. Many of these are Charity joins the twin handmaiden
in the same station, so the supply is rying the Gospel, either by preaching, read- totally inadequate. The medical mis- ing to, or conversing with patients and sionaries have a clientele of 2,000,000 their friends. apiece. There are 17,000 missionaries and three times as many are needed Native treatment is well exemplified to evangelize the world, and there were by a case from India, Sehore, but a 770 medical missionaries ill I902. Dr. paraIlel could be given from many Manassah, of the Friends' medical other lands. A poor girl suffering vork at Brumana, Syria, says that from acute mania had her· hands en- "medical missions have opened the veloped in rags, which were soaked in Lebanon district for the preaching of kerosene and set alight to exorcise the the Gospel, and have broken down evil spirit which was supposed to pos- prejudices, especially among the cleri- s.ess her. "Little wonder that she ul- cal party and the most fanatical peo- timately died of the terrible wounds ple. Not long ago a priest in high and shock thus produced. Naturally, position in that neighborhood was the people fear doctors who adminis- very strong in denouncing Protestant ter such treatment; but, either from . miSSions. But after being ill and re- superstitious fear or from want of bet- ceiving great benefit from these in- ter treatment, often submit to their stitutions, .he became their friend and practises, tho in ever increasing num- quite changed his view of them." Dr. bers they are resorting to government Manassah continues.: and mission hospitals."
The nursing of the sick in their own Dr. Charles F. A. Moss, of the homes is far from satisfactory, being very Friends' mission in Madagascar, tells primitive in every way. Cleanliness, suit- us that not only has the medical work able clothing, comfort, dietary, etc., are not been a great blessing in the alleviation understood. Only a few weeks ago I was of suffering to those in and around asked to see a Druse patient, a boy about the capital, natives and Europeans eight years old. I ordered the remedies to alike, but it has been the means of be taken, giving careful directions. A few sending out native doctors and nurses days later the boy's father came to tell me trained by Christian teachers, and its that his son was not doing well, and on influence and work have had far- making inquiries I found that he had only reaching effects in breaking down taken one dose of medicine, and had been superstitions and ignorance all over fed on prickly pears and pomegranates; the the country. child was suffering from typhoid. It is very sad to see the ignorance of mothers about Dr. McKean, of Chieng Mai, Laos, the care of their children, who have to has an army of 125 of our best Chris- suffer much for this neglect. They are tian men who go throughout the prov- often not washed thoroughly till a year or ince to vaccinate. They carry with two after birth. It will easily be seen that them "the Word of Life" in both hand the country is in great need of well-trained, and heart. efficient nurses, and that the people need educating Of! practical hygiene. . . . The Work has been begun by means of medical missionary has access to many the dispensary in all lands, with medi- classes of people, and exerts his influence cal itineration when possible. In fact, not only on the hospital patients, but on missionaries without medical training those he visits in their homes and itinera- are compelled to administer medicines tmg work. He h-as great openings for car-
Gregg }femorial Hospital for Women Hospital Ward Presbyterian :Mission
and Children, Canton, China Persia SOME MISSION HOSPITALS IN AFRICA AND ASIA Church Missionary Society Hospital at Ahmednagar, Woman's Ward, Bruman~a Hospital, Syria, L ondon Friends' Foreign Mission H eali ng the Open SOl-e of Africa United Sudan Mission
H)o6] l1EDICAL MISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZATION
where no medical missionary has been the object in any given district is to sent, the needs are so great, "and we evangelize as thoroughly as possible, it . could do so much better than the na- is not enough either that the medical tive doctors," a missionary of West missionary should itinerate or that he Sudan told me. Simple cleanliness should have a dispensary. He is sent often helps the patient. out to heal the sick in order that such healing should illustrate both the The Need for Hospitals power and reach of the Gospel, and that it should perpetually show forth How necessary is a hospital at every its spirit. Neither itineration nor dis- medical mission. "Such a provision is pensary give room for this. The medi- necessary," says a writer in Medical cal missionary, under such .circum- M issiollS at H olne and A broad, "not stances, is limited to the mere surface only for the sake of the treatment of things. He never gets to that which which is so often impossible outside, constitutes his proper work, and the but for the sake of giving the women effect is proportionate. If the medical the actual experience of what a Chris- missionary is to attract men and tian home is; so that if they forget women from all parts of his district what they hear, they remember what it will be because he is able to deal they see." Dr.· Arthur Neve, of Srin- with a vast mass of diseases. Without agar, holds that hospitals are the most a hospital he can not do this. A hos- important factors in our work. "A pital with the blessing of God is fitted medical mission abroad without a hos- to be an incalculable blessing. It seems pital is a Samson shorn of his absurd to urge men to perfect them- strength." selves for Christ's sake in their pro- fession, if they are not to find room to "Itinerating on the part of a medical exercise it. The miserable idea that missionary can never have its highest the medical missionary is simply to value· until a center has been found gather people together that there may and a hospital planted. All the real be an opportunity to preach to them, Christian work of a doctor is done in lies at the root of the parsimony that his hospital.· "There is not a word to sees no special value in a hospital." be said against dispensary work or itineration. Both are good. But in At Kikuyu, British East Africa, is a missionary strategy we want the best, doctor with no hospital, Dr. Uffmann. and it is the universal experience of He is obliged to use his sitting-room medical missionaries that for the and his dining-table for operations. spread. of the Gospel a medical mis- Patients must be sent to their homes si·on without a hospital is comparative- afterward. The native servants rely a poor and weak instrument." fuse to clean up, as if the patient dies and they had touched blood, sickness "It is a false economy," says an- or death would befall them. He wantother, "which sends a fully trained and ed a rest-house for patients from a qualified European medical missionary long distance, on account of feuds. to the field and does not see to. it that When young people and strangers he is provided with a hospital. Some near death, they are cast out to the of our missionary societies have failed as yet to grasp the truth of this. If
hyenas. Death in the hut would cause '·A. patient who goes back with good its abandonment. Is this a proper sight is a really splendid advertisement equipment? for us. vVe are gradually getting a Cruelties of Heathen Doctors connection among the aristocracy of The awful sights are appalling-the Ladak and have been called to treat diseases on all sides, 111onstrosities, the ex-king and some members of the lame, halt, blind. Rev. F. S. Miller old nobility, all Lamaistic Buddhists.
writes in the Korea Field : "There is vVe had for some time as an in-patient one valuable aid to the evangelistic a man belonging to the principal M0- worker, somewhat selfish, perhaps. As hanulledan family in Leh, and tho we go through the country, seeing all this family keep their ladies strictly se- manner of wounds and diseases, we cluded, on two occasions the doctor could not stand it to pass them by if was asked to see and prescribe for one we could not give the afflicted a letter of them." Thus does the medical work to the doctor. We would otherwise storm the strongest citadels, under- have to stop and do something for mining slowly but surely as no other them. Even from that point of view, can.
the doctors save an immense amount For many years Rev. and Mrs. Eu- of suffering. Ve suffer a great deal gene P. Dunlap have done itineration more than we realize in our sympathy along the coast, up the rivers, far into for this people;' but when we know interior Siam. The Kalama:::oo is their there is a physician, a specialist, and boat. Now they have Dr. Bulkley to that he will do as well for the man as assist, but they are really skilful physi- for us, we give the man a letter and go cians themselves. Dr. Duniap has about our work." vaccinated many thousands. On one In cholera times a cat is fastened up occasion while Dr. Dunlap vaccinated, over the doors of the houses to scare the Siamese evangelist taught the peo- away the rat that cholera puts inside ple waiting and sold good books to each patient! them. In the midst of vaccinating, a The Moravians have a little hospital prince, brother of the King of Siam, at Leh, Ladak, Tibet, II,600 feet above arrived on the scene. H. R. H. mani- sea-level. It is sowing seed among the fested deep interest in the work: At Buddhist religious orders. The first his request the missionary taught the cataract operation was on a Buddhist prince how to vaccinate. He, too, com- nun from a village 80 or 90 miles mended the work of the American away. She came back for a second missionaries,and, on leaving, said: operation, sent two of her relatives. "Now, I shall secure vaccine and va'c-, and from that time a year has never- cinate my people." During this tour passe'd without one or more patients they sailed about 400 miles, preaching . coming from that valley where cata- in the market-places, temples, fisheries, ract seems particularly common. From islands, prisons and homes, with wom- talks. with our patients we see con- an's work in the h0111es, ministering stantly how widely the name of Jesus to the sick, vaccinating 960 children, is becoming known; would that all and selling 2,362 portions of Scrip- these people knew the salvation which tures, Christian books, and tracts.
comes through faith in Him. The high commissioner of the Pu-
r9OO] MEDICAL MISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZAnON 6gr
ket district, ruler of six provinces, was and repairing of the hospital at Resht, suffering from an angry tumor. He and purchase of equipment, medicine had been well treated at Nakawn, but and surgical instruments; to give also four days' travel across the country in three thousand tomans annually for a sedan-chair had aggravated the the expense of the hospital; also horses trouble. Dr. Dunlap lodged with him and carriages for use to be paid for in till he saw the patient relieved. They addition if necessary. had some close talks about Siam's highest good. "He fairly urged that The American Board leaflet on "The New Mission Hospital, Madura, In- dia," gives the marvelous details of how native princes, high officials, law- yers, gave their time, money and serv- ices, interesting many to fully equip the beautiful building for medical mis- sionary service. The leaflet is attract- ively illustrated with the portraits of these native donors.
The Great Needs The needs are appallingly great; the expenditures so very little in compari- ITINERARY OUTFIT OF DR J. PRESTON MAXWELL AMOY, CHINA Presbyterian Church of England the missionaries come and establish CARRYING A BABY TO ST. JOHN'S HOSPITAL work on that side, and be sure to bring SHANGHAI, CHINA a medical missionary. He said: 'I want a medical missionary, because I know American Protestant Episcopal Mission how much deeper interest he will take in the sick, especially the poor sick, son with the opportunities and service. than does the ordinary doctor. Come Dr. Vhitnev, of the American Boarel start hospitals and schools, and I will at Fuchau, reporting 3,300 out-patients see that money is secured to help support them, and I will aid you also in going about to preach to the people. I believe that your preaching as well as your other work does good to the people.' Shall we embrace such opportunities or not?"
That this work appeals as nothing else witness the Sadari Mansoor of Resht, Persia, offering one thousand tomans ($1,000) for the completion
in the station, adds: "Two hundred who should receive free treatment is a difficult one. I require from those who and fifty dollars (gold) a year would thus come to bring a certificate signed with the seal of the head of their resupport the two native physicians em- ligion or of the sheik of the village or our Protestant teacher in their place." ployed and supply double the work Near Beirut, Syria, is the only innow done." sane asylum in all Asia except its far- away competitor at Canton, China. Yet Self-support is the aim in all direc- such needs are tremendous in the en- tire continent. The insane run at tions. Curious are some of the fees. large or are bound with chains, brand- ed, treated in every inhuman fashion. An old cat and five kittens was one in While medical work dates back to China. At Leh a chicken or a few 1636 in India,the Danes rea!1y began medical missionary work in 1730-32, eggs or apricots are given. "Few give America sending her first medical mis- sionary in 1819, Dr. John Scudder. In cash, the most usual acknovvledg- China, while there were beginnings made prior to 1835, that was the year ment being the Tibetan Ka-tags. or when Dr. Peter Parker opened the first permanent hospital, that of Canscarf of salutation, given when the pa- ton, which still continues, the "Broad Benevolence Hospital." China now tient leaves the hospital. These scarfs has over 200 medical missionaries. In- dia has 281 medical missionaries, 58 vary in value from a few annas to sev- per cent. women, and a chain of mis- sionary hospitals "like lighthouses eral rupees. This year, however, two along the northwest frontier, shedding the rays of the Gospe! across the great or three patients said, as they had no unbroken sea of heathenism beyond the border." scarf, "would we accept two annas?" Africa has but one medical missionwhich we did, assuring them that, rude ary for 2,500,000. ·We can thank God that a beginning has been made. But as it might seem according to Tibetan we should feel a healthy dissatisfac- tion, and strive with might and main ideas, we greatly preferred the cash." to rouse up our medical students to a full sense of their responsibility, and Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, of Junieh, the Church as an unbroken whole to supply a full and adequate equipment Syria, reports for her work that he for .this work-so Christlike, so mi- raculous in its outreach, its opporwho comes empty handed is considered tunities. The few "loaves and fishes" already supplied have fed a countless mean and miserly. "From a mare, the gift of a Bedouin prince, down to a snakeskin, I do not know anything portable which has not at one time or another been presented to me. One season I had eleven lambs., At an- other time a hedgehog was found to be rather an unpleasant companion in our limited quarters. . As each of these received and accepted meant value double expected, the burden of obligation and of satisfying all expec- tations was too much, and now I re- ceive nothing that I do not need and for which I can not pay cash value on the spot. The same rule applies to the great feasts prepared by village mag- nates, which prepare the way for free treatment of all relatives of the donor and his neighbors.
"As in America, the question as to
~IISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZATION
multitude, and all have heard of the Pedro Recto, the paralytic, becoming Great Physician. Many have come to a Christian at the little Iloilo hospital, Him. Many have led whole villages Philippines,' had himself carried far to Him. Some, like Blind Chang, have away to the mountains to teach a poor, become marvelous evangelists, ever ignorant mountain village. Without INTERIOR OF THE MEN'S WARD IN THE MENGO HOSPITAL, UGANDA Church MissIonary Society of England after proclaiming with greatest success remuneration he taught, and the last that satisfying Gospel they heard first report from him told' of 300 people in the hospital. Have you read the waiting for baptism. story of t:n Ho, converted at the Canton Broad Benevolence Hospital? A When will the Church rouse to equip singing girl, a blind, lame leper, she this marvelous work commensurate led two hundred to Christ in a brief in some degree to the needs so great in time. lands where Christ, the Great Physi- cian, is not known?
MEETINGS IN SENDAI *
BY REV••TOlIN H. DEFOREST, D.D., OF SEND AI There have been great and blessed imperfect and faulty and sinful he was, Christian meetings in Senclai before and then he would want to cry to this in which a foreigner was the con- heaven for help and deliverance and spicuous speaker, but no foreigner ap- salvation. peared in the series of meetings, held in Sendai from April 6 to 22. It was ~lr. Ebina, whom it is safe to call wholly a Japanese movement. So far the greatest preacher in Japan, a man as I recall there has never before been so broacl and true and sympathetic that anything like it in Japan-daily meet- he is honored and trusted by thouings, morning, afternoon. ane! evening, sands, then helel the audience on "]afor two weeks ane! a half in one place, pan's Need of Spiirtual Awakening." with increasing interest and with no He avoided all side issues, made frank foreign help. concessions that disarmed criticism, The men who came to conduct these and then pleaded for honest considerameetings, with but one exception, were tion of God's priceless gift in Jesus all from lf r. Ebina's church in Tokvo. Christ. He spoke with authority He was the chief speaker in the after- based on wide knowledge of world noon and evening. It was a revelation thoughts, and with such sincerity that of the spiritual power of his Church to everyone felt that if he was to yield see such men as Professor U chiga- to Christian truth there could be no saki, of the Waseda University; Mr. safer guide than Ebina. He said in Oyama, one of the brilliant writers of part: the capital, and Mr. Kobayashi, one of the successful merchants of Tokyo, I am going to show you, imperfect tho I stand with their beloved pastor and am, the very heart of Christianity. I shalt witness to the value and necessity of take you to Christ HImself, and if God the religion of Christ for Japan. ' uses me to open before you the truth, so that in your deepest heart you begin to The first meeting was held in the recognize it, then I appeal to you as true Educational I :Iall, where some five men and women frankly to yield and join hundred persons were present, among us in open acknowledgement of the divine whom were m.any distinguished offi- Christ. But if YOll detect any error in our cials. The stout, smiling, irresistibly reasoning or any concealment of facts, witty professor of literature, Uchiga- then stand up and oppose us. If you have saki, carried his audience through the doubts come and talk with us face to face, geography and mythology of Europe, and see whether we cannot help dispel the contrasting Japan 111 such an inimitable doubts. Be true to your best selves while way that laughter and applause often we hold these meetings. That is all we drowned his worels. He won their ask. If you can not yet believe in the God hearts as well as their minds, and then I am telling you of, it may sound presumpbroke into what Christianity is, why tuous, but I ask you to believe lIIC, for I he himself couldn't resist it tho he know that this God of Jesus lives. and there tried, and why his deepest 'conviction is is nothing I know so certainly as this. that Japan must become Christian. It was a prof undly sympathetic appeal There were a thousand in the Repon a high plane right to the hearts of resentatives' Hall to hear these men, his hearers. but nearly all the meetings were held in the KU111i-ai Church, which holds Rev. Mr. Hori, of Maebashi, fol- about one hundred and fifty.· It was lowed, and impetuously urged, in filled every evening. Some of the sub- God's name, that everyone who want- jects were "The God of J estls Christ," ed to do his best and be what God "Christ's Attitude Toward God," wanted hi111 to be should seriousiv ex- "God's Attitucle Toward Men," "The amine himself until he found out' how Ethics of Christ," "The Providence of God," "The Essence of Christianity." • From The Jfi88ionary Herald. "The Christ of the Cross." It ~as an education in religion to hear these men, and so many Christians in the
I<)Oh] WO:.lDERFUL MEETINGS IN
cjty wanted to come that a notice had Powder" man. Every school in the to be hung up-"Only Inquirers Ad- city above the primary grade wel- mitted." Even the aisles were comed these men to their school and crowded. had them address the students. Two The thoughts of the speakers were of this band of workers, Professor cast, as was natural, in a Japanese Cchigasaki and Dr. Oyama, were stu- mold. No foreigner could have told dents in the government college here as Mr. Ebina did why Christ was born six or seven years ago, and the col- in Judea. "It was for the same rea- lege boys were exceedingly demonstra- son that Togo and Kuroki were born tive in their applause when these grad- in Japan and not in Korea. No place uates appeared on the platform.
could have produced Shaka but In- During these two weeks I have been dia, and no history of Greeks and impressed with many things. These Romans and Chinese could have pro- men have been our guests the whole duced Christ. Only J ndea could do time, and our home has been blessed that." with their delightful presence. The I was very much interested at times entire house resounded at times with in the gestures of these men as they the side-splitting laughter caused by spoke from their own experiences. their jokes, many of which even a for- Japanese psychology ulltil recently eigner could understand. Again, every was very like that of the ancient Jews, room (even bedrooms) has been requi- locating the affections in the bowels. sitioned to give callers a chance to In all ancient lands the bowels used have a personal word with the differ- to yearn, and they haven't gotten over ent meinbers of this band, and vou yearning here in Japan yet. When could easily see as some of these'in- these profoundly earnest men empha- quirers left the hOllse that the joy of sized their appeals to the deepest feel- having decided for Christ was theirs.
ings of their hear.ers, two hands up- Our home never came nearer to being lifted high would dcscend with a an international Christian convention whack over the bowels with such force and a first-class temple of God than it as to make them yearn all through. did during these two weeks.
Or if the appeal was to "open your Before the meetings began :11r.
bosoms wide to the truth," both hands Ebina wrote Mr. Hori that the Sen- in claw-shape met on the breast-bone dai movement must be the "Yalu and jerked outward with a force that River of Christianity." Just as the threatened to tear off coat, vest, and nation anxiously awaited !leVy's from even shirt. Gestures that for ages the first land battle with Russia on have been associated with Japanese the Yalu, believing that the first great fencing and wrestling were also in victory would 1)1ean victory every time, evidence when the appeal was to fight so the other four centers at Hiroshima, for righteousness and conquer for Kumamoto, Tosa, and Nagoya. where Christ. similar meetings are to be held, will So these meetings began and con- be profoundly moved by the success at tinued until the second Sunday, when Senclai. Just as there was a careful thirty-four men and women were bap- study of conditions on the Yalu, so tizecl. The movement continued till the conditions of Northern Japan were the following Thursday, when twelve studied, and two graduates of the col- more were baptized. Prominent peo- lege here, who know well the heart of ple of the city called on these men to the people, were selected as lieutenants express their thanks for this helpful uncler Mr. Ebina's direction. The work work. Merchants were touched as was done "as prearranged." And the never before by the quiet, modest, and newspapers were a most friendly aid sincere work of the "Banzai Tooth by their sympathetic daily reports.
THE KEY TO THE EAST*
BY CALDER T. WILLINGHAM Japan has demonstrated her right University, has been engaged by the to this important position. As in many other spheres, so in the religious life- Chinese government to compile a new Japan's influence is paramount. The code of laws, and a number of assist- Christian world should take note of ants from Japan are to be summoned this and greatly increase its activity in to help them." Think of it! We are the effort to make Japan a Christian nation. What will it mean to the East- also informed that "others are serv- ern nations if Japan becomes Chris- ing as advisors on the international tian? Notice her influence on the law to the Chinese government, and nations! Japan's influence in KOREA is su- others are advisers to the viceroys of preme. If Japan is Christian, the in- the different provinces." Thus China fluence which she exerts in Korea will openly acknowledges the great inflube that of a Christian governmentthat will be elevating, uplifting, help- ence Japan. is wielding in her bounds. ful to the religious life of the people. If Japan does not become Christian, Last year between 4,000 and 5,000 Chieven tho she grants full religious tol-· eration, missionary work in Korea will nese students were in Japan at school, be more complex and difficult. The tendency will be for the Koreans to and this year the number has doubled. follow the example of Japan and reject Christian teaching, or be indiffer- These young men, like the Siamese, ent to it. To a great extent, Korea's attitude toward the Gospel depends have gone to Japan to obtain the on Japan's relation to Christianity. "higher learning." Oh, that Japan was In -the recent war between Japan and Russia, the former nation liber- a Christian country! Then these young ated the MANCHURIANS from the yoke of Rusian bondage. It is natural, men, returning to their country, and then, that the Manchurians should respect their liberator and accord her dispersing throughout the whole emall honor and reverence. If Japan assumes an indifference to Christianity pire to occupy offices of various kinds, this will have a great weight in making the Manchurians take a similar might tell of Him "in whom are hid stand. If Japan becomes Christian, her influence in Manchuria will be all the treasures of wisdom and knowlfor good and not for evil in winning Manchuria for Christ. edge." .
But by far the largest sphere of J a- This is not all, but enough has pan's influence is in CHINA. It is surprising to read "Japanese is now the been writen to show that Japan's inofficial language in the Peking U niversity: to which institution a Japanese fluence in China is great. Will the has been summoned to fill an important position." The following quota- Christian world do its part in making tion is stranger still: "Professor Magozo, Doctor of Law in the Kyoto this influence Christian? It would be a great thing to get hold. of the influ- ences at work in either Korea, Man- churia, Siam, or China, and make them Christian. But how much better to get hold of the source from which ema- nates these influences and make it Christian. Then the source and all the influences emanating therefrom will be for a blessing to mankind and for the glory of Goel. Let Christians be more earnest in Christianizing Japan.
Japan is a land of opportunity, a land of promise, a land of hope; whatever talents have been entrusted to us, if we will invest them in Japan they will bring forth manifold results for the Master's glory. Japan is the key to the East. Let us turn the key and open the doors of the nations that Christ mav enter and claim those for whom He~ died.
" From The Foreign Missions Journal.
RUSSIAN BISHOP IN JAPAN*
Russian by birth, faith, education; the Lord Himself. It is true that you Russian in every fiber of his great Japanese have received the Orthodox heart, Bishop Nicholas, surnamed faith from Russia, but, if war is dein his own country the "Apostle of clared against her, she becomes your Japan," is so devoted to his Japanese enemy, to fight whom is your duty. spiritual children that for the last Yet, fighting enemies does not mean quarter of a century he never left hating them." them. ·When the war was declared, Bishop In r880 he was in Russia on some Nicholas reported to the Council of important mission affair, and, to- the Orthodox Missionary Society: ward the end of his stay, was openly longing to be back among the J apa- "The Japanese Church can not be nese· His impatience to be gone left without a bishop, and I shall stay. from Russia did not fail, at the time, I most earnestly beseech you to pray to leave an unpleasant impression on that the Lord keep this Church and friends too narrowly Russian. Some myself together with it from all evil to this day accuse him of pronounced misrepresentations on the part of our Japanese preferences. enemies."
However Bishop Nicholas' achieve- With the opening of hostilities, the ment and p~eference are in the region Orthodox (Greek) churches of Japan of faith alone. There are about 30,000 gave up the prayer for the Russian Orthodox Japanese, scattered all over emperor, part of the liturgy, until their country. The propaganda of then· never omitted. The Japanese Orthodoxy is conducted by Japanese flock of a Russian bishop prayed for preachers. Except the bishop and two the mikado alone, for his victory. others, all the clergy are Japanese. The Church celebrations and services are "I naturally can not be present all conducted in their own familiar while all this takes place," and so the language, and the imposing, richly "Apostle of Japan" had to sever himdecorated Russian Cathedral is one of self from the prayer communion with the sights of Tokyo. his flock-a great privation.
The question of the attitude of the Who can realize what he lived Orthodox Japanese toward Russia in through, forced to be a silent and case of war was very grave. Chiefly grieving witness of rejoicings over the it lay with Bishop Nicholas to decide misfortunes of his country? this question, in spite of the probability that, if there was war, his own po- "My disciples and friends bring me sition would be much more awkward Russian newspapers, but I refuse tha~ that of any of his flock. them. Whether the victory be Japan- ese or Russian it gives me equal pain "I pray that there may be no war to learn about the hundreds of the at all," spoke the bishop at a Church slain. My one prayer is that the war Council in 1903. "But if we fail to should end as soon as possible." escape the misfortune of seeing war, you Japanese certainly must fight for "Our Christians are not merely Japan, fulfilling the duty of Christian Christians as are those of other mischarity in acts of self-abnegation. Our sions. They are heroes. It is not against heathendom alone that they Lord Jesus Christ said that there was struggle, but against the public opinno -greater love than losing one's life ion of their whole country." for the sake of others. Consequently, to fight for one's country is to fulfil A hero is the solitary Russian who the commandment of love left to us by brought them to Christ and has never stopped laboring for them in the last thirty years. His teaching differs from that of Protestants, but he is Christian.
* Condensed from Tile Living Church.
INADEQUACY OF NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS *
BY ROBERT E. SPEEU I would suggest first four negative which can hold its own in metaphysics, considerations: collapses in contact with the physical sciences. ( I) We do not rest our judgment of the inadequacy of the non-Chris- 2. They do not meet the moral tian religions upon the acknowledg- needs of men. ments and assertions of individuals who have abandoned them. This tes- ( I) They do not present a perfect timony is valuable, but it is not con- moral ideal. clusive. Men have abandoned Christianity. (2) They offer no power from with- out, to enable men to realize their (2 ) We do not press the argument ideal. So far as they are moral at all, from the superiority of Christian civ- they present an ethical demand on the ilization overmuch. It is fair to judge will, and not an ethical reenforcement by the general influence of religion of the will. upon civilization, but our civilization is very inadequately Christian, and (3) They have no adequate concepracial and national character are large tion of sin, and accordingly no secret elements. of forgiveness and deliverance.
(3) We do not denounce the non- (4) They are wholly chaotic. The Christian religions as of the devil, tho chasm between their ideal and their there is warrant for regarding them as real is a widening chasm. retrogressions and not as steps in an advancing evolution. (5) Their atheism kills the moral restraints by annihilation, and their (4) We do not say that there is no pantheism by liquefaction. good in the non-Christian religions. There are truths in them, but no truth (6) They fail to perceive or to sethat is not in Christianity. Vhat truth cure the inviolate snpremacy of truth. is in them, is unbalanced by its proper corrective, and is imbedded ill and in- 3. They do not meet the social 'needs terpenetrated with evil. of men. In the case of women and children they are anti-social. They are A candid consideration reveals char- inconsistent with progress. They deny acteristics in each which disqualify it the unity of mankind. for meeting the needs of men. I would refer to the unmoralitv or im- 4. They do not meet the spiritual morality of Hinduism, at lea;t one of needs of men. They are in reality whose languages has no word mean- atheistic, exc~t Isla~1, whose monaing "chaste" applicable to men; to the theism is so negative and mechanical stagnation and unprogressiveness of as to deprive it of uplifting power. Buddhism, which springs from its con- They represent, at the best, the search demnation of the physical world as morally evil; to the puerility and su- of men for God rather than the search perstition of all fetish conceptions; of God for men. Thev darken true and to the sterility of Islam, and the natural religion. They do not advance moral inferiority of its fruits even to upon it. They give men no tellowship those of the pantheistic religions. with the Father. They are hopeless as to the future. These religions fall into a class entirely apart from Christianity, and The incarnation closes the issue of are absolutely inadequate to meet the comparative religion. Judaism is needs of men. easily superior to all the non-Chris- tian religions, yet it was Judaism to I. They do not meet his intellectnal which Jesus came, which he declared needs. Their philosophy of the world, inadequate, and which he superseded by the one adequate anel satisfying re- ligion-the only religion of which it can be said: "1 came forth fr0111 God, and I go back to God again."
• Extracts from an address at the Nashville Convention. EDITORIALS INDEMNITY FOR MISSIONARIES of the people of Nanchang, refuses The daily papers have loudly C0111- any posthumous honors to the Chinese mended the act of Mrs. B. V. Labaree, magistrate whose action was the Imof Persia, for declining to receive an mediate cause of the outbr~aK.
indemnity from the Persian govern- A SECRET OF STRENGTH ment for the murder of her husband. This was a noble Christian deed, but vVith churches, as with individuals it is not unique in the annals of mis- and with bodies of water, purity and sions, as the papers would have us strength and growth can only be had believe. Indeed, it is the spirit fre- where there is useful activity for othquently shown by the Protestant mis- ers-an outlet for the streams of resionaries. Only recently the Presby- freshing and strength that flow in. For terian Board of Foreign Missions our own sake, as well as for the sake informed the Chinese government that of others, if we would be successful it would decline to receive any punitive we must be missionary. This truth has indemnity for the attack upon its sta- found expression e;en in far away tion and the murder of its missionaries Cganda, and a series of special mission at Lienchou last October. The Chinese services was held in Mengo from minister at Washington has written in March II to 14. On the first day 1,000 reply the following letter to one of the children had to be turned out of the Presbyterian secretaries: cathedral. into another building to make room for the adults. On the last I note with special gratification that it day nearly 700 people remained for has been unanimously decided by your Holy Communion. In an account in board not to ask nor to receive indemnity UgandaNates, we read: of a punitive character. I have lost no time in advising my government of the For eight consecutive days, morning and conciliatory stand taken by your board in afternoon, the cathedral was the scene of this matter which, I am sure, will be greatly appreciated by my government as it is by perhaps the largest gatherings of Baganda that have ever come together. The morning myself. I have read with profound interest the extract from a letter recently received attendances probabl v never came far short from the Rev. John Rogers Peale, one of of 4,000. Special'services for men and the murdered missionaries. His words . women separately made 110 diminution in seem to me to have a prophetic ring. In t~e numbers. The daily scene of proceshis untimely death America has lost a noble sIOns of orderly crowds passmg down the vanous roads radiating from the top of son and China a true friend. !'Jamirembe will not soon be forgotten by In striking contrast to this attitude those who witnessed it. The aggregate at- tendance for the week was about 50,000. is the action of France as the champion But what is to be the practical outcome of the Roman missions in China. Last of this mission? The immediate purpose February difficulties, dating back three years, between the Roman mission at was the deepenl1lg of the spiritual life of X anchang and a native official culmi- the Uganda church. But bevond that lies the missionary aspect. If . the Uganda church IS to be a strong church, it must be nated in the murder of six Roman mis- a missionary church. As we lengthen our cords, so shall we find how we may sionaries. The French Foreign Office strengthen our stakes. has just.exacted a treaty from China by which the latter agrees to pay an in- This has been the experience of demnity of $400,000 to the families of thousands of Christians and of the murdered missionaries anel a fur- churches at home and abroad, and yet ther indemnity of $200,000 to the mis- some are still so selfish ancl so foolish sion. Moreover, it builds a memorial and so indifferent to the teachings of hospital, punishes the ringleaders of Christ that they have no sympathy the riot, and in the face of the request with foreign missions.
A CALL FOR INTERCESSORY while a debt rests upon the American MISSIONARIES Board. In view of the determination Rev. James A. IlacDonald, of St. of the Prudential Committee to reduce Andrews Kirk, Calcutta, sends out a the work, even to the closing of miscall for "Covenanted Intercessors" as sions, in case the Board can not be fellow-workers with missionaries a- freed from debt and assured of ade- broad. His appeal in part follows: quate support, he said that such a cele- bration as is contemplated would be a An intercessory fellow-worker is a la- confession that we in our day are not borer who can not go abroad in person, but prepared to assume responsibility for who has, under God's guidance, set him- the work started in faith and prayer by self apart to pray for some chosen worker the young men of the haystack one in the foreign missionary field. He only is entitled to the name who enters into a hundred years ago. Dr. Smi'th pictures covenant to strive in prayer for a definite the spectacle of the Congregationalists center; an engagement as real as an ap- on their knees about the haystack pointment by a foreign missionary society. monument ane! offering some' such That mission field which has the largest number of faithful intercessors will al- prayer as this: ways yield the greatest harvest. o Lord, we thank Thee for the sublime This is so;- (a) Because missionary labor is a con- faith of those young men who one hunflict with spiritual hosts of wickedness. dred years ago dedicated themselves to (b) Because prayer based on God's the work of the world's evangelization, and who said "vVe can if we will." We thank Word is the only weapon man can use to Thee for this great American Board and defeat the invisible foe. all the other Boards which arose out of their faith. Vye recognize most heartily Cc) Because the missionary on the field that Thy blessing has been upon this work. can not cope alone with these mighty pow- We rejoice in the millions of souls saved in heathen lands, in the thousands of ers of darkness. churches, schools, hospitals, orphanages and Cd) Because all the resources of Omnip- otence are available, throngh intercession, to insure triumphant victory.
The following form is suggested as other Christian institutions which sprang up in the path of these men of the haya letter to a missionary from a "Cov- stack. But, 0 Lord, we confess that we enant Intercessor": • are not equal to these things. We acknowl- In response to the appeal for Covenan ted edge that we are tired of this work, and Intercessors on behalf of Christ's mission- that we can not give enough to carry it on. aries in foreign lands, I am desirous of· bringing, with your permission, your name '-IVe admit before Thee that we mLlst ask before God in prayer. with a view of seek- the Board to destrov some of these missions ing His aid and blessing on your labors. and' call the missioilaries home. Lord, we I propose to set apart ……………….. . are glad there were such men as Samuel J. Mills and his companions one hundred years ago, hut we are a very different sort.
for supplication. :men. Knowing that the time at your disposal A GREAT NEED IN KOREA for correspondence is limited, I would not :cnte problems are now before usunduly encroach upon it, hut would deem it a great favor if you could see your way the missionaries in Korea. The accel- occasionallv to let me have some news of erating movement toward Christianity vour work; mentioning anv special difficul- in this land is alrcad' well known. The ties about which I could Join with you in conversions of last 'February (a time prayer. of special meetings) were 2,000 in Yours in Christ's Service, Pyeng Yang and Seoul alone. Dr. C.
SHALL WE PRAY THIS PRAYER? C. Vinton, of Seoul, writes: "One of our greatest aids in feeding this people Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the new Con- is the prilltillg~press. But past funds gregational "Bishop of China," when are wholly inadequate. I made a spe- on his recent deputation in America, cial trip to America during the past spoke of what a disgrace it would be winter, taking with me one hundred for the Congregational denomination titles of books in mamlscript that to observe the Haystack Centennial ought to be printed at once, and spend-
r906] EDITORIALS
ing two months in the effort to raise lears' service in India. And this work, he thirty thousand dollars, as a basis for a IS ~lad to testify, is nowhere attended by publishing house, in which the Tract sertous extravagances, such as often have Society and the Methodist Press are to marred reviva-ls in Western lands. be the factors. I was granted partial THE INDO-CHINESE OPIUM TRADE success. But money we hoped to have In view of the recent action of the at once is being diverted for San Fran- British House of Commons, and the cisco's needs, and we are asked to declaration that should China so re- wait; and the sum promised leaves qu~st, the government will bring this still more to be desired-while the opIum trade to a close, the Interna- present need about us is overwhelm- tional Reform Bureau plans to follow ing.* All our literary work is inter- up this action. Dr. and Mrs. Crafts denominational or undenon1inational.·' plan to go at their own cost around the THE REVIVAL IN INDIA world to enlist missionary sociL jes chambers of commerce, and variou~ From the reports which have been governments, ina treatv for the abolipouring in from India, Burma, and tion of the sale of drink and opium to A.ssan, in regard- to the religious uncivilized races. Preparatory work is awakenings there, one might think proposed in the dissemination of literathat the whole land was being shaken ture, explanatory of the movement and and would soon be brought to Christ. auxiliary to its purpose. India is a large land, however, so that we can understand how it happens that A GRAND ANNIVERSARY SERMON while some missionaries have written That "mother of us all"-the great as if a great spiritual awakening were Church Missionary Society-sets all sweeping through India, others have other societies an example in the mar- disputed the accuracy of the publ'ished velously sustained character of the reports of revival. "The fact is," anniversary sermons which vear after writes Bishop Robinson in the Illdian year mark its course. Ve ~enture to Witllessy "that only a comparatively affirm that history furnishes no other few parts of the country have been series of annual disconrses of such visited up to the present with anything a high average of excellence. This like a deep spiritual quickening. 11any year a remarkably eloquent and per- sections in which successful evangel- suasive sermon by Canon Denton ical work has been carried on for many Thompson added one more to the long years know nothing of special awa- series delivered literally before the kening, such as has been experienced Committee and the Society, represent- elsewhere." ed by hundreds of clerical, lay, and- Bishop Robinson continues: women workers, whose hearts, and in It has been my unspeakable privilege to some cases, whose lives, hav~ been see this gracious work wrought in various given to its sacred cause. The kevnote was a call to communion with Christ, parts of the country, among representatives in order "to see as He saw, to feel of half a dozen of the principal vernaculars.
. . . The writer is constrained to de- as He felt, to do as He did." The mira- cle of the loaves and fishes symbolized: clare that he has wi tnessed more striking ( r) The Necessities of the World; manifestations of the transforming power (2) The Responsibilities of the of the Divine Spirit during the past six or seven months than in his whole thirty-one * We should be glad indeed of any help. in small Church; (3) The Opportunities of the Age. The sermon eminently appealed Sums or in larger ones. Dr. Shearer, of the Ameri- to the heart, and was one which will can Tract Society. will receive monies for us, as will have effect in days to come. Mr. D. H. Day, 156 Fifth Avenue; the treasurer of my own Board. r will gi'"e much fuller information, if desired.
MISSIONARY
ASIA prise were universally tested and recog- Some Japan Statistics nized by our troops in the field. I am The following statistics are given in fully assured that the recipients of all this the annual report of the Japan Bible Agency and of the British and For- generous service are filled with deep and eign and Scottish Societies: Population (1904),48,321,195. Religions- inexpressible gratitude. The chief forms are: ( I) Shintoism, with 84,000 priests; (2) Buddhism, Now, simultaneously with the triumphant with 117,000 priests. Christian progress-There are 1,461 Christian church return of our armies, as I learn of the buildings, ,inclUding preaching stations. There are 15 theological schools successfu,I termination of your enterprise, and 186 students in same. Total membership of the churches (19°4), I take tillS opportunity to express my heart- 66,133. Total baptisms during the year, 5,874. Total Japanese ordained felt thanks for your noble services, and at workers, unordained, and Biblewom- the same time to voice mv appreciation of en, 1,339. The amount of money raised by the generosity of all those" who have either Japanese churches for all purposes by gifts or by personal effort supported the during the year was 134,580 yens. work. , The Results of Army Work in Japan (Signed) M. TERAucHI, The two great results from the work among soldiers by the Y. M. Minister of War. C. A. in Japan are, first, that thousands of soldiers from all classes of Tokyo, May 28, Meiji 39 (I906). society and all parts of the empire have become acquainted with the Gos- A Missionary's Great Achievement pel of Christ, and, second, that these men, returning home, have told their The Methodist Protestants used one friends about the ministry of the of their missionaries, Rev. U. G. Young Men's Christian Association, Murphy, now president of the Japan and in this way have made them conference, for the possible liberation friendly i'n their attitude toward Chris- of the 70,000 girls sold by their fathtianity. ers into virtual slavery in houses of ill fame in Japan. This great evil In acknowledgment of the indebted- had back of it the custom of 300 ness of the government to this work, General Terauchi, the Minister of years, says the Rev. T. J. Ogburn in War, has sent the following remark~ able letter to Yoichi Honda, Esq., the MissioJlar}' H crald of the Amerthe president of the National Com- ican Board, and the investment of mittee of the Association: millions of dollars; but the courts in response to Mr. Murphy'S appeals at The Young Men's Christian Association, last decided against the retention of moved by the desire to minister to the these poor unfortunates, and more welfare and comfort of our officers and than 20,000 have accepted their libersoldiers at the front, carried on its benefi- ation and have entered' upon a differcent work throughout the Russo-Japanese ent life. This great achievement was War of I904-I905. At large expense of greatly praised by the leading papers money and labor, and by a great variety of in Japan, both native and foreign, means, it filled the leisure of our officers and by the mission journals throughand soldiers, far from home, with whole- out Christendom. some recreation. The completeness of the equipment and the success of the enter- The Salvation Army in Japan The Salvation Army has been able to offer some substantial aid to the Japanese peasants of the northern provinces who have been suffering from famine on account of the failure of the rice crop. Young girls that would have been sold into a life of shame, the officers of the Salvation Army have taken and placed in desir- able situations. Commissioner George Railton, a former side partner of Gen- eral Booth, and a Salvationist of 33 years' experience, has been on a visit to the Mikado's kingdom, and while there visited the slums of Tokyo, and investigated the famine conditions in was a religion that would so change the north. The army in Japan now the hearts of men as to cause them to has a force of 100 officers. There are clo what he had done. In addition to students' homes for men and women, mere words tl~e magistrate gave him a rescue homes, and lodging-houses present of four dollars to pay for his maintained by the Salvationists in the rice during the few days of his detenlarge cities. The Japanese authorities tion. have been kind to these slum workers, giving them free access to the jails, Medical .. Science" in Korea altho the prisoners are supposed to be under the spiritual direction of the The Korean doctor is woefully de- Buddhist priests. ficient in his knowledge of surgery, as the following paragraph abundant- A Japanese Tribute to Christianity ly demonstrates. We read: The editor of a Japanese large daily There are only two instruments-two paper, himself a non-Christian, pays "chims," as they are called. The shorter, the following tribute to Christianity: a little flat knife-blade, is used but seldom, "Look all over Japan. To-day more and then to open a vein to bleed, or to than 40,000,000 have a higher stand- scarify where counter irritation is needed. ard of morality than they have ever The long knitting-needle-looking instruknown. Our ideas of loyalty and ment is the dangerous one. It is plunged obedience are higher than ever, and into almost any part of the body, a distance we inquire the cause of this great of one to three inches generally, to let out moral advance. We can find it in the evil spirit who is causing the disturbnothing else than the religion of J eSLlS ance, sometimes at a point quite distant Christ." from the seat of disease, in order to draw it away and dissipate it among the healthy A Thing Unheard of in Korea tissues. It is always surgically dirty and produces many an abscess. I have had sev- During some special services held eral cases of joints rendered quite immovrecently in one of the largest cities in able from the introduction of this chim Korea a highwayman confessed to directly in between the bones without anhaving made that his profession, tiseptic precautions. Several prominent writes a correspondent in the Seoul men in Taiku brought their boys, of from Press Weekly. "Now I have decided eight to twelve years, with perfectly stiff to believe in Christ, what must I do?" elbows or knees due to this. he asked of the missionarv. He was told that the only thing th~t he ought liow A Korean Church Grew to do was to go to the magistrate and make confession. This he did, and On an arm of the sea which runs the magistrate, remarking that this far up into the heart of the richest was a wonderful thing, tolc! the man rice plain in Korea is a market town that tho he would have been be- called Sinaupo. Here every fine day headed if caught. that now he had men and women gather from far and made confession the matter would be near to buy and sell. To this busy referred to the governor of the prov- place about nine years ago came ince. The governor wrote back that an industrious, tho poor, farmer never before in the historv of Korea named Hans,. with his brother and has there been such an eJ~perience as their families. For two years prea criminal making voluntary confes- viously he and his house had been besion of crime, and therefore in this lievers 'in Christ, and tho living in an especial case the man should be par- obscure mountain village the noise of doned. When the magistrate called the his belief had preceded him. Almost man up before him, he gave him some immediately he found many inquirers, fatherlv advice and told him that he and on Sabbaths his house was full was very gratified to find that there of men who came to hear and to wor- ship with him. He prayed to God, preached to men and sought them, traveling all over the big rice plain in the cause of his Master. Men came 011 foot five, ten, and fifteen miles to
have him preach the Word. Once or addicted to the use of the drug, the cul-. twice a year a missionary came to prit is to be severely denounced and punvisit the believers, baptizing such as ished. The age limit, we understand, is had given abundant evidence of their forty years. All under that age will be salvation. forced to get rid of the habit; those above are given the option to continue or stop as After this rice farmer had been there they please. Such men are, however, to be a year the congregation had come to registered, and to be granted certificates, number about 30. They could scarce- which; upon the death of the holders, must ly meet in Hans' house, so they bought be returned to the yamen for cancellation. another house and made alterations so As this class of men die away there will that it would seat about 60 people. A naturally be no more opium-smokers in year later this was too small, so a the country_ The masses are to be told larger house was bought and altered about the flourishing condition of the men to seat about go. A year later this was and youths of Japan as compared with the too small, and they erected a building emaciated state of the great portion of the which seats about 120, and which they people of China who are opium-smokers, now use as a schoolhouse. They had and effort is to be made to inflame the built this expecting to. add to it as patriotism and sense of shame of the peoneed was felt. But some of their ple. plans miscarried, and it was deeemd best to commence what they called at China's Great Need that time. a permanent building on another lot and on a larger scale. The Christian Church must enlarge its force of workers in China, if the For the fourth time, therefore, they Gospel is to be preached to the Chiprepared a house of God which, by nese during this century. This is crowding, would seat 250 persons. shown by the following facts: This was found sufficient for. their needs until a year ago. Now their 1. There are 109,000 communicant congregation numbers about 350. So, Christians in the 7 coast provinces of while they are erecting a building to China, whereas in the I2 interior provseat 500, the men and women meet in inces there are only 22,000. different places and hear the Gospel separately. The support and propaga- 2. In only 3 provinces (namely, tion has been entirely done by and Fnhkien, Manchuria, and Chehkiang) through the believers, for a mission- is there more than one communicant ary pays only an occasional visit. Christian for every 1,000 people. Truly such a church is of the Lord! 3. Outside of the 7 coast provinces WILLIAM B. HUNT. there is no province where the propor- tion of Christians is greater than I to Chinese Fighting Opium 3,000. The Rev. Dr. M. Mackenzie, of Fuh-ning, sends the following to the 4. In five of the interior provinces North China Gazette of March 23, the proportion is less than I to 33,000, which shows that the Chinese are and in 2 of them (Kansuh and Yunthemselves becoming more alive to nan) it is less than I to 100,000. the evils of the opium habit, and are taking active measures to rid them- Tremendous Changes in China's Capital selves as a nation from its bondage: A 11l1SSlOnary of the American It is stated in reliable quarters in Peking Board names these seven illustrations that instructions are soon to be sent to the of radical revolutions in progress in viceroys and governors of proyinces to put Peking: The macadamized paveinto effect the scheme of Viceroy Yuan ment; the new shops along the streets, shih-Kai to put a stop to the opium-smo- instead of spreading goods upon the king habit among the official and literate ground; the first woman's newspaper classes. If after the expiration of an am- which, better than anything else, ple limit of time to all to get rid of t~e shows the new attitude toward womnoxious habit, there be found anyone stili en; the many girls' schools; the pop- ularity of lectures upon Western sci- ence; the reception into the mission- aries' homes of the sisters of the third prince, one a Mongolian princess her- self. and that these ladies are willing to speak in the church at lectures for A Daily Paper for Chinese Women women; the open attacks made in the newspapers upon many superstitions, One of the most remarkable signs and practises of worship in the vari- of the times in China is t~e recent,pubous temples, and the numerous other lication of a daily newspaper for· womthings quite as noticeable. This is the en, known as the Peking Women's opportunity of the Christian Church, Paper. Whereas most papers are and the strategic time in China's his- printed in the classical style, which is tory, when there is such wholesale intelligible only to scholars, this new turning from and rejecting the old. paper is in the colloquial. Its contents also are distinctly progressive in char- A Remarkable Chinese Girl acter. The editor appeals for the sup- port of the women of China, both as A little Chinese girl, when a few regards literary contributions and subyears old, was thrown into the streets scriptions. Unfortunately, the number because she was the third daughter of of women in China who are able to parents who did not want another girl. read is but small. Methodist missionaries picked her up, placed her later in one of the schools, A Chinese Pastor for .Forty Years and when she grew up she married a Chinese minister. Their first child On May 6 last there was celecame to America, made an honorable brated at Sio-khe the completion of record fOr herself, and was graduated the fortieth year of the pastorate of as Dr. Li Bi Cu with high honors the Rev. lap HancheQng, of the from the Woman's Medical College in American Reformed Church Mis- Philadelphia. She was received by sion, Amoy. He is believed to be President Roosevelt, who extended to the oldest as well as the earIie5t her special courtesies, and talked to her native pastor in China, one who was of her ambitions and purposes. ordained on the same day having died twenty years ago: Born in Vncler the auspices of the Methodist 1832, he was wont when a boy to Woman's Foreign 1'1issionary Society she has now assumed the task of es- frequent the chapel where Dr. J. V, tablishing a woman's hospital in Ngu Cheng, her present home. While trav- );. Talmage preached in Amoy; and eling homeward toward San Francis- after his conversion and baptism he co the train struck a Russian track became conscious of a call to the laborer, and the injured man was car- ministrv. After three years of prepried in the baggage-car for treatment. aration- he was called -to the pastor- The young Chinese woman offered her ate of Tek-chhiu-kha Church, but services and the man was made com- fro111 a sense of unfitness declined fortable. One of the party who wit- it. Dr. Carstairs Douglas, however, nessed the aid rendered has written: so strongly urged it upon him that "What a missionary sermon could be he afterward accepted it, on condipreached from a photograph of the tion of another year of preparation. Chinese Christian physician giving the So he was ordained on March 18, emergency aid to the injured Russian 1864. He proved an admirable exworkman in an American baggage- pounder of the Word, and 'an able car." Dr. Li, on reaching China, was organizer and devoted itinerant. In given a most joyful welcome by rela- 1883 he was called to Sio-khe, where tives after her eight years' absence. he ha5 a much larger field, and has Friends met her with· fire-crackers, proved even more successful than in banners, and music, and a gala fete his former charge. From one orwas prepared by her family. ganization it has grown to four; from four church buildings to This was a woman whose mother twelve; from a membership of 121 and the followers of Confucius did to 332, not taking into account the not think worth saving as a baby girl. hundreds of inquirers and adherents.
Dr. Smith a .. Traveling Bishop" prisoned for some time. W'hat a Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the veteran difference when missionaries land missionary to China, who sailed for his field Friday, July 6, thus closed in India to-day! They have agents to what may be called a strenuous campaign in this country. During look after their luggage, and kind five and a half. months Dr. Smith delivered 170 addresses. In view of friends or fellow missionaries to his experience and attainments, the American Board has appointed Dr. welcome them, and they are taken Smith a sort of missionary at large in China. Instead of being attached to a comfortable boarding-house or to a given mission station, he will travel through the empire, at the to the home of some kind friend who same time keeping up his usual literary activities. is willing to entertain them. Truly Two Generations in Siam "our lines have fallen in pleasant J. PENGWERN JONES. The Presbyterians entered Siam places," in 1840 with their missions. and they now have stations from the 'Malay The Methodist Jubilee in India peninsula northward through the Laos country to the borders of A program of the jubilee celebra- China. Fifty-eight native churches tions of the Methodist Episcopal have organized, with 3,573 members Church in India is given in the curand 15,000 ad'herents. Our church rent issue of Kaukab-i-Hil1d. Bishop is the only one doing mission work Fitzgerald has been appointed hy in Siam. the Board of Bishops to make the quadrennial visit to India to inspect Two IIundredth Anniversary of India the work of the mission, and in ad- dition to represent the Board at the Missions jubilee. Dr.. A. B. Leonard, Secre- tary of the Missionary Society, and Monday, July 9, was the two hundredth anniversary of India JIis- Dr. J. F. Goucher, are to attend as sions. It was on the 9th day of July, 1706, that the ship which brought representatives of the Board of Ziegenbalg and Plutschan, the two Managers. -:VIrs. Bishop Foss is the pioneer missionaries to India, delegate sent by the General Execureached the harbor of Tranquebar! tive of the ' oman's Foreign :Misbut so great was the opposition to sionary Society. and it is probable their landing by the authorities that that a party of fr0111 twenty to fifty they had to remain on the ship for friencls of our India work. inclutwo or three days, as boatmen were ding }Irs. Dutler. the widow of the not allowed to take them to shore. founder of 'the mission, and other The captain of another ship lying members of the founder's family, alongside had pity on them, brought will also be in attendance at the juthem over to' his own ship, and had bilee. The delegates are due to arthem rowed over to the land. There rive at Bombay 011 December I4, was no one to welcome them, and tho and after three days in that city go they had credentials from Frederick to the Conference at Baroda, and IV., King of Denmark, who had sent from thence on to Ajmere, Jeypur, thein out and had undertaken to sup- and Bareilly, where the celebratJons port them, the governor of the Danish take place on December 29. Con- East India Company was so op- nected with this is an industrial exposed to them that he put every hibition under the superintendence obstacle that he could in their way. of Bishop Robinson. After this The two missionaries were even im- they attend the several conferences of the M. E. Mission in Inelia, sail- ing later for Burma, Malaysia, ancl the pttilippine Islands.
.A Hindu Prince the Donor of a Church At Chamba on Sunday, May 7, a church, the gift of the late Raja of Chamba. was dedicated to the wor- ship of God. A few days before Dr.
MISSIO~ARY
J-Iutcilinson, who is in charge of the I lay in tears, interceding for the mission, received intimation from unfortunate natives of this country, Raja Sham Singh, through his thinking within myself that the most brother, the present chief, that the despicable Sudra of India was of building was now ready and was at as much value in the sight of God the disposal of the mission. His as the King of Great Britain." highness expressed his wish that it would prove a blessing to the native The Fruit of Moslem Teaching Christian church of Chamba. He had laid the foundation-stone, but A really lovable old Mohammedowing to ill health he could not be an, of Delhi, India, is in a pitiable present at the opening. The church case. He is worrying all the time is a substantial and handsome build- about the danger, at his age, of suding of granite. The roof, pulpit, and den death. He tells the Rev. C. F. pews are of cedar wood. The bell Andrews that he longs for just a is the gift of the Rev. V. Ferguson, few years more in which to work the founder of the mission, who was off by prayer and fasting the bad lately laid to rest in the cemetery deeds of his. early life. His religion near the town. This unique gift by tells him to wash hands, feet, arms an Indian prince is the crowning and head five times a day, so as to act of constant kindness extended be pure when praying to God. He by the rulers of Chamba since the washes seven times and doubles the day, more than. forty years ago, legal number of repetitions of his when Mr. Ferguson entered Cham- prayer; 'he wears out his feeble body ba and was welcomed to the palace. by' fastings that are not on the He had not been long settled when books; he multiplies his alms-givthe Raja presented the finest site in ing; but all in vain. He has been the capital-the land on which taught to consider God not as a lovstands the mission house and now ing Father, but as an inexorable this beautiful House of God.-Life taskmaster, who demands the full alld Work. tale of bricks. He dares not. at his age, listen to the good news of a Henry Martyn's Pagoda Savior in J estls Christ.-Bureau of Missions. Between the Baptist mission buildings at Serampore, erected by Training an Indigenous Ministry Villiam Carey and his coadjutors, and Aldeen, the residence of the The foundation-stone of the Florsenior chaplain of Calcutta, there ence B. Nicholson School of Theolstood a deserted Hindu temple. The ogy, Baroda, was laid on March 9. chaplain secured it and converted it The fund for the building is furinto a meeting-place between the nished by Mr. Nicholson, of Kansas. Anglican clergy and the missiona- who takes this way at once to raise ries of various denominations. From a memorial to one whom he loved, these joint meetings for Qrayer were and to invest his money where it commended to their stations men will, as long as the world stands, belonging to the London Missionary continue to pay interest in uplifting Society, to the Baptist, and to the and saving influence on many hu- English Church. Among these last man lives. was Henry Martyn, who for a time lived in the little building, and eyer The school itself is one of the since it has been known as "Henry stones in the foundation on which Martyn's Pagoda." Here, in 1806, is being built a successful indigehe tells us-HI began to pray as on nous ministry. Some men, con- verted from heathenism in the midthe verge of eternity, and the Lord dle of their years, have been called was pleased to break my hard heart. of God to engage in the work of winning others to their new-found faith and joy in Jesus Christ. But
heathen thinking and heathen living leaders in the strenuous campaign as are not the best preparation for living and preaching the Gospel of Lull, Henry Martyn, Bishop French Christ. Out of our Christian Indian homes, our schools and our Keith-Falconer, etc. ' orphanages, which are at once homes and schools, are coming into Strong Drink in Jerusalem our schools. of the prophets young men who will in due course go out The sign, recently erected in' the to make the rank and file of a really 1110st public place just outside the Jaffa successful, masterful Indian min- Gate, represents a crowned king sitting istry, which backed by an Indian on a beer barrel, holding in his hand a church, must do the larger part of pot full of foaming ale, as if in mockthe work of evangelizing this land. ery and derision. The dominant re- Jig.ion and government of Jerusalem The Tibetan Bible bell1g adverse to intoxicating drinks, the exhibition of such a sign is all the The Tibetan Bible, or. Kah-gyur. more disgraceful, as showing the consists of ro8 volumes of 1,000 progress strong drink is making in a pages each, containing 1,083 sepa- Mohammedan land. The putting up rate books. Each of the volumes of such a sign caused much excitement weights TO pounds, and forms a and indignation, and ere long the sign package 26 inches long, 8 inches will probably be pulled down, or the broad, and 8 inches deep. This Bible exhibition of it prohibited bv the govrequires a dozen yaks for its trans- ernment. Until recent year~ a drunkport, and the carved wooden blocks en man on the streets of Jerusalem from which it is printed need rows was a sight unknown; now such may of houses, like a city, for their stor- be seen frequently. Germany and Engage. A tribe of Mongols paid 7,000 land send her beer, and vile stuffs oxen for a copy of this Bible. In ad- called brandy, gin, and rum come from dition to the Bible there are 225 vol- France, Greece, and Russia. One or umes of commentaries, which are nec- more temperance agencies and lodges essary for its understanding. There are at work helping to save the young is also a large collection of revelations men and women from this curse that which supplement the Bible. has ruined thousands of people in so many lands. Islam by No Means Invincible A Christian Conference in Marsovan In a recent address Rev. S. M. Zwemer, after years of service in Ara- Rev. Charles T. Riggs sends us a bia, gave these reasons for believing brief account of a recent week's conthat the present is a time of unparal- ference of ministers at Marsovan. leled opportunity for Christians to move in force upon Islam with good About 30 ministers came together, of hope of victory: Its lack of political whom some 16 were ordained and beunity, or the political divisions of the longed for the most part to Marsovan Moslem world; the number of languages spoken by Mohammedans, into and Trebizond stations. The number most of which the Bible has been included 12 Greeks, 12 Armenians, and translated; the widespread philosoph- 8 Americans. Some of the topics disical disint~gration in progress among cussed were ~ "the faithful" ; the occupation by Christian missionaries of everyone of Our Relations with the Ancient Churches its strategic centers of population (22 -Greek and Armenian. of these are named) ; the results already achieved, so many and substan- Church Music. tial; the inspiration supplied by such The Personal Life of the Minister. The Bible and Inspiration. What Can Be Done to Improve the Spir- itual Condition of Our Churches t . Self-Support. Home Missions, Etc.
This is the first conference of the kind that has been held anywhere in that district, and was very successful.
6 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY
Conditions in Turkey progressed, in round figures, in sub- sequent periods as follows: "Thirteen years ago," writes a well- known traveler, "I was in Turkey, Year Population Things were bad enough then, but they are worse now, more repressive, reac- 1871 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 283,000,000 tionary, and archaic, If I should tell all I l;ave heard from reliable sources, 1881. . . . . . . . .. . …. … . . .. . . .. 3IO,ooo,ooo it would make my readers'blood boil as it had made mine. Cruelties, tor- 1891 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 381 ,000,000 . tures, secret assassinations of Anne- nian and other Christians-these are I90I …………………… " 400,000,000 not things of the past, but are the hor- rible facts of the present year and And this tremendous population was month. Our own missions and schools distributed in 1901 thus: are in a more perilous condition than ever, and since our American fleet was In Asia there were more than 300,- withdrawn from Smyrna with only the 000,000, in Africa about 43,000,000, verbal assurances of the Porte that our in North America 7,500,000, in Aus- schools and churches would have as tralasia more than 5,000,000, in the many privileges as those of other na- :Mediterranean possessi9ns nearly 500,- tions, these assurances have been ut- 000, and in the islands in the British terely repudiated, and there seems no seas 150,000, while the remaining 41,- likelihood of Americans getting their 500,000 were enumerated within the rights until another fleet visits Turkish limits of the United Kingdom. waters. France, England, Germany, all' are granted privileges that to our Evangelical Alliance Jubilee country are refused; and the discrimi- nation against American missions and . The Diamond Jubilee of the Evan- American schools is constantly more gelical Alliance is reached this year, severe and irritating. and the sixtieth annual conversazione was held recently at Exeter Hall. Lord EUROPE Kinnaird presided over a large gather- ing, which gave a warm welcome to The BrUsh Empire the President of the German Branch, Count A. von Bernstorff. Last year's From the Blue Book, recently pub- report showed that the Alliance is by lished, it appears that this huge aggre- no means diminishing its activities. gation now comprises a total area of :umerous meetings were helel to sup- I 1.9°8.378 square miles-more than port the principles of the Alliance and one-fifth of the land surface of the to awaken sympathy for persecuted globe. Of this territory somewhat Christians in other lands. The posi- more than 4,000,000 of square miles tion of the Stundists and Jews of are situated in 1orth, Central, and Russia especially claimed attention. A South America: 3.000,000 in Austra- Bible-school, with headquarters at lasia; 2,500,000 in A.frica; and nearly L3erlin, was a new departure of the 2.000,000 in the Indian Empire and ,'ear, which also saw the reissue of the other parts of Asia; while the portion ~ld organ of the AlIiance, Evallgelical that lies in Europe constitutes a very Christendom. For the Week of Prav- inconsiderable fraction of the whole. er organized by the Alliance, 150,000 amounting to only 125,095 square programs were called for, and next miles, of which 121,089 constitute the year three new languages will be add- area of the United Kingdom. ed to those in which the program is al- ready printed. A resolution of grati- Its population, too, has increased tude for sixty vears' work was moved bv tens of millions. In I86I. inclusive by Canon FI~ming, who urged the of the Indian Feudatory States, it necessity of maintaining spiritual uni- amounted to about 259,000,000. It ty and charity in these times of politi- cal and religious bitterness. The motion was seconded bv Dr. Mac- Ewan, who gave some p~rsonal remi- niscences of the principal founder of the AlIiance, Mr. John Henderson.
The meeting closed with a resolution Goringe Park House, Mitcham, Surreaffirming the belief of the Alliance rey, proved of great help, and 38 inin the power of prayer to promote quirers and converts passed through Christian union. it in 1905. The house at :fitcham, which has proved itself so admirably The British Societ;y for the Jews adapted for its purpose, has now been purchased by the committee. New work has been started by this Society in the very center of the J ew- London Miasionar;y Societ;y ish Quarter, in Soho, London, and the whole work in London has been com- This organization, with one expletely reorganized. It is a good proof ception (the Baptist) the oldest in of the success of this work that the Britain, was formed on a broad cath- Chief Rabbi and other leaders in the olic basis, from which it has never Jewish Community of London have departed. The constitution (adopt- ed in 1795) declares its design to be sent to English 1ews a warning against "not to send to the heathen any form of church order and government. coming into contact with the mission- but the glorious Gospel of the blessed aries or entering the mission rooms. God." In regard to this warning, however, we are glad to hear that even the It has had the honor of being the poorest among the Jews, realizing that first Protestant society to send misthey are in a free country, are deter- sionaries to China, Madagascar, mined to act for themselves, and come Polynesia, and New Guinea. in goodly numbers. The work of the Society in Great Britain. Italy, Prus- Number of missionaries ……… . 443 sia, Austria-Hungary, and Russia is Church members …………… . 80,165 very prosperous, while the stations at Adrianople and Dublin are vacant at Native adherents …………… . 240 ,890 present. Especial readiness of the Jews to receive Scriptnres and Chris- Native ordained missionaries …. . 930 tian literature is reported by all work- Unordained preachers and teachers of this Society. ers … ……………. 6,157 Barbican Mission to the Jews. London Schools ….. , ……………. ,… 2,077 This mission, with which the name of the Rev. Prebendary Webb-Peploe Scholars …….. . ………. ,… 87,299 is most closely associated, celebrated its anniversary meeting on May I I. Medical mission patients ………. 185,279 Prior to the meeting an impressive service was held in St. Paul's Church, :loney raised on mission field ….. £40,121 Onslow Square, when three young Jewish men were baptized by Preben- There are in the missions connectdary W ebb-Peploe. Tho the year ed with the Societv. in the South closed with a deficit of $800, the com- Seas, Africa, India, 'China, Vvest Inmittee reported encouragement in ev- dies. and Madagascar, many hunery branch of the work. Large num- dreds of native churches, which are bers of Jews had listened to the not only self-supporting, but are preaching of the Gospel, and 15 had carrying on vigorous mission work been ba:ptized (12 in London, 3 in among the heathen. Strasburg). The Bible class was well attended, and the reading-room at- Scottish Church Missions tracted many Jewish men. The openair work had been most encouraging. The Established Church of Scotand women's meetings and Sunday- land reports an income of $216,150. schools showed a marked change for It has missions in India, Cpina, and the better. The Training Home at East Central Africa (Blantyre). Its missionaries number 60; native help- ers. 218; church members, 4,2IO: pu- pils in 254 schools, 8,003.
Roman Catholic Gifts to Missions From 1822 to 1905 the Interna- tional Roman Catholic Society for the Propagation of the Faith, with headquarters in this country. col- lected and distributed over $70,000,-
GE~ERAL MISSIO!ARY
000 for missions. During the same nary with 67 students and a normal period the society gave to the work training-school with 27 students at of the Roman Church in the L'nited Tranqueber. 422 male teachers and States nearly $6,000,000. During lor female teachers work in 2 high 1905 its total receipts were $1,300,- schools for boys with 550 students, 000, a larger amount than had been 9 lower secondary schools with J,- collected in any previous year in its 089 boys and 236 girls, and 206 prihistory. Rather more than one-half mary schools with 5,275 boys and of the society's income is derived 2,091 girls. from European branche:5, France The Gossner Missionary Society alone sending last year $659,000. The report of this Society shows German Missionary Statistics again a deficit of more than $3,000, so that it is now more than a decade (I) Basel Evangelical Missionary So- since it began to go into debt. This is the more distressing since the ciety: Stations, 63; India, baptisms, 258 ; work of the Gossner Missionary So- ciety among the Kols in Chota Nagchurch members, 16,745. China, baptisms, pur, Northeast India, is one of the' most prosperous of missionary ef- 506; church members, 8,892. Gold Coast, forts. The work was started among them in 1845, and the report of Sepbaptisms, .869; church members, 20,217· tember, 1905, gave the following facts: In 21 stations were laboring Camerun, baptisms, 640; church members, 38 European missionaries and 1 lady worker. These were assisted by 27 5,253. (2) Hermannsburg Missionary So- native pastors and 14 licentiates, 383 catechists, 70 teachers and 184 asciety, Zulu Mission: Stations, 21; baptisms, sistants, IS lady teachers, 46 Bible- women, 6 colporteurs, and 8 pandits. 320; inqui rers, 772; scholars in mi ssionary To this force of 772 paid native la- borers must be added 472 native volschools, 1,091, and members of the Church, untary helpers. 66,045 Kols were baptized rilembers of the Church,' 7,890. . while 17,831 were inquirers. The number of -baptisms was 4,110, of Berlin Missionary Society whom 2,121 were those of heathen. The Christian Kols contributed This organization sustains 10 mis- more than $3,500 to the congregasions, of which 2 are in China an:1 tional expenses. During the last ten the others in Africa. The male mis- years the number of baptized Kols sionaries number 128 ( H) Ul1or- has been almost doubled, from 34,- dained) ; adherents, 54,337: cOlll111t1lli- 861, in 1895, to 66,045, in 1905. There cants, 32,543; and pupils in the were 466 Sunday-schools with 507 schools, IO,528. helpers and 8,486 children, while 2,~ 351 Christian Kols had founded a Leipsic Society Society for the Prevention of Drunkenness. In the missionarv According to the last annual re- schools 5.562 children receive;'1 turns of the Leipsig Mission dated Christian instruction, and 7,8r8 of ~ovember 30, 1905, there were, says the native Christians (adults) could. the Gospel Witness, 570 heathen bap- read and write. :1any of the Kois tized last year. The total of the have emigratecl to Assam, where Christian community, except the they work in the tea-gardens. catechumens, who number also Among these the Gossner -Society some hundreds, is therefore, at pres- employs 2 missionaries in 2 sta~ions. ent, 21,507, of which 9,983 are communicants. For this number of Christians there are 232 places of worship in 44 stations, and the native workers for them are 21 pastors, 1 candidate and 96 catechists. The missionary force numbers 35 missionaries and 14 lady missionaries, besides the wives of missionaries. Besides this, there are 23 native evangelists and Biblewomen for the work among the heathen. For the training of native pastors there is a divinitv class with 12 students, and for th~ training of teachers a semi-
THE MISSIOKARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [September·
Rhenish Missionary Society dren were baptized in the three sta- Eleven new stations have been tions, while several others, brought added by this Society during the past to Christ through the instrumentalyearc: 3 in Southwest Afric·a, I in ity of the. lab~rers of the society, Borneo, 4 in Sumatra, and 3 in Nias, while 7 of the stations in South- were baptIzed III other cities. The west Africa are temporarily aban- income of the Society was about doned on account of the rising of $10,000 in I905, but a d~bt of $14,000 the natives. Thus the Rhenish So- rests upon the new mission house· at ciety had, in 1905, 117 stations (109 present. in 1904) with 377 outstations (362 in 1904), with 170 European mis- Romanism in Spain sionaries (161 in 1904), 22 lady missionaries or sisters (19 in 19°4), 32 A remarkable interview with an native pastors (29 in 1904), 579 native teachers (548 in 1904), and 1,- "eminent" Spanish statesman who 290 native elders (1,094 in' 1<,04)' while the members of the Church for obvious reasons, is not ;1amed' numbered 106,760 (100,I67 in 1904). Of the 9,253 baptisms (10,281 in appeared recently in The LondO}; 1904) 4,792 (6,174 in 1904) were those of heathen and Mohammed- Times. After speaking warmly of ans, while 4,461 (4,107 in I904) were those of children of Christian King Alfonso and of the good hope parents. At the close of 1905. 13.360 inquirers (14,H)9 in 1904) remained for Spain in his wife's English eduunder instruction. China reported 180 baptisms of heathen (57 in 1904), cation and tradition, this statesman ~ew Guinea ° (0 in 1904), Africa 482 (650 in' 1904), and Netherlandish spoke very seriously of the condi- East India 4,130 (50461 in 1904). Of the inquirers 10 remained under in- tion of the. Church" in his country. struction in X ew Guillea, 156 in China, 2,388 in Africa, and 10,812 in The parochial clergy and their bishletherlandish East India. The reports from all'stations were most en- ops have, he said, little influence. couraging, and the laborers in the new fields reported an open door The secular priests are for the most everywhere. The income in 1905 was $202,183, or only about $2,000 part idle. and ill-educated. They less than in I 904, when special efforts for raising money were made. have, as 111 other Latin countries lost control of the men, but what i~ West German Society for Israel. Cologne more serious, they are losing- con- The sixty-third annual report of this Society shows that the year trol of the children also, and with 1905 was most prosperous in the work in Cologne, Frankfort, and the growing custom of secular funer- Strasburg (where the Barbican Mis- als., even of Jhe dying. But if the sion to the Jews contributes to the support of the work). A new mis- episcopate and parochial clergy are sion house was acquired in Cologne, dangerously weak, the religious orso that the much-needed Home for Converts could be started. Eleven ders are ~angerol:sly strong. They Jews of mature years and six chil- are recrUIted mall1!y from foreign sources, and ar:e, as one of them was frankly designed to be a Roman mil i tia organi zed on l i nAeusgusatniyntihainn~a. but patriotic. Jesuits, and Dominicans have all a consist- ent policy to get and keep control of the rich classes and to obtain such surreptitious influence as they can over the officers of the army. The Jesuit, Augustinian, and Dominican colleges educate most young men of aristocratic birth and those whose parents aspire to social recognition.
The Spanish politician. says the lib- era! party wil! probably make its next fight on the school question, which will never be settled in any nation till it is settled right; that is, hy the strict dissociation of Church and State, as in America.
GE~ER.L 1ITSSIOXARY
AMERICA l1eetings and daily platform meet- A Potent Ally of Missions ings gave variety, instruction and The Young People's Missionary enthusiasm to the work. Mission- Movement is an organization which in aries from Africa. India. China, and three years has developed into an im- Turkey were present, and the repre- portant agency operating in the lead- sentatives of many mission boards.
ing evangelical denominations. Its It is significant that in the four working force of capable young secre- years since the organization of the taries, its corps of wise and experi- Young People's Missionary Move- enced supervisors, its plant at Silver ment, twelve conferences for young Bav, its network of machinery reach- people have reached about 3.500 dif- ing into all parts of the country, make ferent young people, twenty metro- it a power actual and potential. Its politan institutes have reached sev- annual budget is now in the neighbor- eral thousand more, and over 200,000 hood of $40,000, raised by registration have ,been in the various mission fees at the summer conferences, its study classes connected with the publication department, and by con- mission boarels because of this tributions from individuals. Its object work. Metropolitan institutes for is to enlist young people in the church- several cities have already been es in the support of missions and to planned, and the opportunities opened arouse hearty and sustained enthusi- through this work and the new asm through mission classes, insti- Sunday-school field are far beyond hItes, literature, and constant appeals anything that has yet been thought of one sort and another on the part of possible.
the organizing secretaries. The move- These conferences are made sig- ment is establishing itself in the nificant when it is remembered that hearts of little groups of young peo- the work is done through existing ple here and there. What the Student denominational agencies by leaders Volunteer :Vlovement is seeking to be brought together and trained under' to the IOO,oOO college students of the the guidance of the board secrecountry, this movement undertakes to taries. Plans for a year's campaign do in behalf of the 14,000,000 young are laid and the leaders are in- structed in the methods to be empeople. ployed in carrying out these plans.
Young People's Conference at God is in the movement. His hand Silver Bay can be seen in every step of its his- The Young ~eople's Missionary tory, and He is now leading on in Movem.ent held five conferences dur- His purpose to evangelize the world.
ing the summer; four of these were HARRY S. MEYERS.
for leaders in young people's work, Mission Study in the Sunday-school and one was for .leaders in Snnday- school work. Lake Geneva, Wis- A conference under the auspices of consin; Asheville, North Carolina; the Young People's MissionaryMove- Whitby, Ontario, and Silver Bay, ment was held at Silver Bav, New New York, were the places. York (July 17-19), to consider the The conference of the leaders of subject how to secure adequate con- young people which followed the sideration of missionary instruction Sunday-school conference for ten in the Sunday-school. About 7S lead- days was attended by 520 represen- ers came together, representing the tative young people's leaders of the Denominational Missionary Boards northwestern part of the United and Sunday-school Boards of Publica- States. Five daily classes' in Bible tion, the International Sunday-school study. fourteen daily classes in mis- Association, the Editorial Association, sion study, several daily institutes of and the Religious Education Associa- methods, occasional denominatioI?-al tion. The program was informal, and
the several aspects of the subjects were have a place in all Sunday-school conferpresented in addresses, which were ences and institutes, succeeded by free discussion. The following, were some of the topics: LEILA R. ALLEN, . The Place Missions Should Have in the A Unique Donation Sunday-school. Secretary A. B. Leonard, of the The Widespread Indifference to Mis- :Iethodist Episcopal :1issionary Sosions and the Remedy. ciety, recently received $15,000 from a donor who forbids the publication The Jnternational Sunday-school Asso- of his name. The gift is to be diciation. What Can Be Done? vided equally between India, the Philippines, Africa, Korea, and Among the leaders present were the Japan, and is to be expended for the following: Hon. Samuel 13. Capen, opening of new work in the follow- President of the A. 13. C. F, IVr.; Mr. ing manner: In each of the coun- W. N. Hartshorn, Chairman Execu- tries named a native church and partive Committee International Sundav- sonage are to be erected, and the balance of the monev is to be used school Association; Mr. Charles G. for the support of ~ native pastor until the fund is exhausted. The Trumbull, Editor Sunday-school donor is evidently 110t in sympathy Times; Mr. C. C. Vickrey, of the with the movement for entire self- Young People's Missionary Move- support in native churches. ment; Mr. Earl Taylor, Secretary Young People's Department, Method- Where the Presbyterian Money Goes ist Episcopal Board ; Rev. F. W. Haggard, Editorial Secretary of the Last year the Presbyterian For- Baptist Missionary Union; Rev. A. L. eign Mission Board (North) dis- Phillips, D.D., General Superintend- bursed $1,241,821, of which $81,628 ent Sunday-school and Young Peo- were consumed at home for adminple's Work, Presbyterian Church istration, printing, etc., and $1,160,- South; Mr. Harry 'Vade Hicks, of the 193 went abroad to the 136 stations of the 13 mission fields, the division A. 13. C. F. M.; Rev. J. P. MacKay, made being as follows: Secretary of the Presbyterian Mission- Africa , … , … , …….. , ……. $36,339 ary Society, Toronto, Canada; the Ch1l1a …………………….. 300,603 Rev. ]. F. Goucher, D.D., President Chinese and Japanese in United 'Voman's College, Baltimore. States .. ,.,.,……………. 16,341 When we consider the importance Guatemala …….. ,………… 4,435 India ….. , … , … ,………… 189,939 of the subjects and the personnel of Japan , … , … , … , ………… 89,196 the speakers, we will realize the sig- Korea ……………………. 88,385 nificance of the following "Policy" Mexico .. ,' … , … ,………… 50,027 unanimously adopted at the confer- Persia …. , … ,……………. 75,623 Siam and Laos ……………. 99,994 ence: South America…………….. 87,317 Syria ., … ,……………….. 52,933 Missionary instruction should form a Philippine Islands ………….. 64,080 part of the curriculum of every Sunday- school, inasmuch as such instruction forms What Shall be Done About It? an essential part of all complete religious education. This may be accomplished by By the last census report of the a missionary development of the Interna- United States there are nearly 20,000,- tional lessons, by supplemental or optional 000 brown-skinned people in the body lessons and study 'classes, by special pro- politic of the United States. They are gram, and by fostering a missionary at- increasing with great rapidity both in mosphere through the worship of the Continental and Insular United States. school. They present every element of a home missionary problem and a foreign mis- To meet the demands for material be- sionary problem. Not only are they yond that which can be supplied by the a mission field in the abstract sense, denominational boards, the Young People's Missionary Movement is requested to pre- pare syndicated, material for missionary instruction, including books, maps, charts, curios, etc, Training for missionary teaching shalI
GE:i"ERAL lIISSIO~ARY INTELLIGE:'CE
but thev demand development of safe, witnesses to a significant occurrence.
wholesbme, Christian citizenship, or Thirty-eight young Orientals entered they become a menace to our whole and were given seats at two of the nation and will inevitably militate long tables, where they talked and ate against its power in the eva;lgelization as if fully at home in the celebrated of all foreign heathen nations. hall. This is the vanguard of a series of J. C. RYDER.
How to Solve the Negro Problem consignments of students which we may yearly expect from China for A clerical correspondent has re- some time to come. Yuan Shih Kai, centlv filled several columns of the the great northern viceroy at the head Chri;tian Observer with an argument of the educational movement in China, proving (?) that the 1egro problem wishes to send an annual delegation, to can be easily solved by merely raising be divided between the United States some $500,000,000, and therewith and Great Britain. His example has shipping the entire 9,000,000 ex-Afri- influenced the viceroy of Nankin to cans back to their original jungles in promise to send on a party next year the Dark Continent (Kongo Free State from the Middle Kingdom, and it is preferred) . A half century is allowed quite likely that other governors and for the performance of the herculean task. vVith a double benefit ensuing, vicerovs will follow this lead. this nation would be forever relieved The~e young Chinamen, averaging of annoyance and a standing peril, and the blacks would attain to social and from eighteen to twenty-four years political freedom; and such a host of of age, are with Charles D. Tenney, Christians would in due time redeem founder of the Pei Yang Government cfrica, from Cairo to the Cape. For Cniversity of Tientsin, and its presi- dent until asked by Yuan Shih Kai to devote three or four years to initiating some reason, however. this fervid this movement for educating Chinese writer seems to forget that this race youth abroad. They.are from the addoubles its numbers every fifty years, vanced classes of this institution, and and hence there will be in the given will begin their studies at the Harvard time 18,000.000 to be shipped across Summer School under tutors before the Atlantic at a cost of a round bil- facing examinations for different lion. Does he'include mulattos of all American colleges. By placing them shades in his scheme? in small groups Dr. Tenney thinks they Y. M. C. A. Work in Greater New York will come into closer touch with their American fellow-students.
There are more than forty organi- As far back as r872 a number of zations and 20,000 members 6f the boys were sent to this country by the Young !len's Christian Association in Chinese government to be educated; the metropolis. There are 400 secre- but they were young, averaging only taries and employees, and 2,800 mem- twelve years of age, and were without bers are office-holders and committee- the supervision Dr. Tenney hopes to men. Its largest building, the Twenty- give to these. In 1881 they were re- third Street Branch, cost $r ,600,000, called, the charge being made that they and has 3,600 members, Branch asso- were becoming "denationalized and ciations are located in all parts of the losing their sense of propriety."
city, and are extending up into the The present delegation is from five Bronx and out into the parks of or six provinces. Physically the young Brooklyn. men present a great variety of types.
Chinese Students in America They all had their queues cut 6ff and exchanged their Chinese gowns for A few weeks since the members of American suits just before setting the Harvard Summer School,. taking forth on their travels.-Congregatioll- luncheon in Memorial Hall, were eye a/ist.
Canada's Immigration Problem things continues. tho there are tan- This spring,' according to the gible results to be observed for the Times of June 25, there had already seven years of missionary effort. entered Canada in May and June The agents and colporteurs of the 45,000 immigrants, of whom nine- American Bible Societv and the tenths, or 40,000, were British. Let Protestant preachers ha~e scattered us put the whole number of British among the people tens of thousan:ls immigrants for this year at 60,000- of copies of the Bible. Most of surely less than the probable tota. these ha'e been sold to people who In England, when a movement of wished to own them and were willthe population takes place and fresh ing to pay for them. It is now imclergy have to be provided for, as on possible to get these books out of the outskirts of our growing towns, Cuba, or to restrain the influence of it is estimated that one clergyman them. ,Vith the coming of Protesis needed for every 2,000 people. tantism into Cuba has come also a That is, when they are gathered into streets and roads, and so into small new type of sacred songs. ROIl1.an areas. But rural Canada has an Catholicism has its chants, reaverage population of less than two Cjuiems, and the like, but it has no to the square mile. Allowing for the hymns of joy. These are the pelands as yet unsettled, let us allow culiar treasure of evangelical Christen to the square mile in the parts tianity.. Thousands of Cubans are now being settled. We should then now singing these songs. There is have our 2,000 people settled over flO way to estimate the pervasive power of these evangelical hymns, 200 square miles. On the English AFRICA scale, several clergy would be re- Great Pregress in Afric.. quired for such an area. Let us say, then, 120 clergy for the new immi- Stand with me on the banks of that grants of this year.-Greater Britain mighty river, the Nile, in the. regions Messellger. of the Sudan, and picture the meeting Protestant Progress in Cuba of the messengers of God from its source and from its mouth, from Ninety-five per cent. of the Cu- L gancla and Cairo, sent there at the bans do not habitually attend any invitation of the Egyptian government.
church, says Bishop Varren A. There has been nothing like it since Chandler, of the Methodist Episco- the meeting of Stanley and Living- pal Church, South. Of the remain- stone in the heart of Africa. Trace that der who go to church the bishop is mighty river to its source, and look on inclined to believe that their sym- those fair provinces, once desolated by pathies are more nearly with the the slave-trade and dominated, by cru- Protestants than with the Roman elty and lust, now enjoying peace and Catholics. But Protestantism, upon civilization under assured British gov- a general and permanent basis, is of ernment, with a Christian king, and so recent establishment (dating with an increasing income, testifying practically from the year 1899), that of prosperity, as is shown by the wel- there are not enough places of wor- come fact that the income of the ship on the island to meet the de- Cganda Railway has exceeded during mands of the situation. When the the past year by more than £5°,000 the Protestant missionaries began their cost of its working.
labors, they found the island filled SIR JOHN KENNAWAY.
with religious indifference in which' there was a considerable amount of Work Among the Falashas in Abyssinia downright ai1d outspoken infidelity A remarkable remnant of Jews, called Falashas, is found in the interior of the Voltaire type. Very much the same state of of Abyssinia. They number about 50,-
lUSSIQXARY INTELLIGE:TCE
000, and missionary work has been are extending their missions in such a carried on among them for many years way as to almost surround the mission by the missionaries of the London stations at Luebo and Ibanj. It seems Jews' Society. Since 1868, however. that this is done with the consent of when Magdola was stormed and the the state authorities. The fear 'is exmissionary martyrs of Abyssinia were pressed by the Protestant missionaries liberated, the doors of Abyssinia have that some of the converts in villages been closecl to European lnissionaries. somewhat remote fro111 Luebo will suf- Seven times Flad, the faithful mission- fer persecution. ary to the Falashas, visited the country between 1870 anel 1880, but he was Fine Results at Blantyre not permitted to settle there, and the faithful followers of Christ among the This Church of Scotland mission in Falashas suffered much persecution. British Central Africa continues to be It seemed as if the religion of Christ to Mr. M'Callmn a revelation which would soon perish in Abyssinia, but 10 ! he wants to. impart to the Church at the Christian Falashas became mission- home. He writes: aries to their unbelieving Jewish brethren, and slowly, very slowly, the This is not a Church for God which is seed has grown. Occasionally, at long being gathered in some corner. It is a intervals, the faithful Flad, who still whole nation manifestly, and with perfect lives in Kornthal, Wurtemberg, Ger- deliberation, turning unto the Lord. It many, receives encouraging news from is not a few people educated or advantaged the faithful Falasha laborers. A few to-day: to-morrow a nation educated and weeks ago the mail came, and the la- intenselv Christian will stand forth. I borers in Djenda reported that they should like to know any chapter of Church had made again four missionary jour- history in the early centuries which tells nevs and that four more Falashas had of finer all-round results than what can be be~n baptized. There are now 4 sta- seen in the Shire Highlands as the outcome tions with 9 missionary laborers-all of 30 years' effort in the name of Christ. but one, converted Falashas. The schools are still regarded with suspi- Baptist Work on the Lower Kongo cion, but many inquiries come to the missionaries. An Italian·( or French) Rev. J. R. :1. Stephens writes that Jew has lately made a trip through Abyssinia and worked with great zeal the starv of the work at Wathan reads against the Gospel. He promised the like a pige fr0111 the Acts of the Apos- Christian Falashas liberal aid if they tles. He says: returned to the faith of their fathers, but met with no encouragement. Fi- Nine years ago there was a little church nally, he promised to return with two of but 50 members. To-day it is nearly rabbis next vear anel to teach the Fa- 1,200. Only seven years since there were lashas the T;lmud, if he could get per- were hut 8 evangelists. Now there are mission from the emperor. There is 103, and day by day in the villages in which a spirit of inquiry abroad in Abyssinia they live the Gospel is proclaimed and among Falashas and Christians, so that schools taught. Of these evangelists 59 European missionaries are urgently are voluntaf'Y, and the other 44 are supneeded. Let Christians pray for the ported entirely by the nati,'e church. Since opening of this still closed country. the commencement of the work it has been our principle that the native church shall Catholic Opposition on the Kongo be entirely responsible for the support of native evangelists, and their contributions Letters from Presbvterian mission- last year totalled over 5.000 francs (£200). aries at Luebo express concern as to A large proportion of the evangelists were the methods being adopted by the Ro- scholars in the station school, and there man Catholic missions. The Catht!llics learnt to know of the Savior's love and power to save. Through the training there received thev had the desire to become preachers to~ their fellow-countrymen.
Progress in the Finnish Missions The Finnish missionaries at Am- bolanda. German Southwest Af- rica, suffered greatly through the rising of the H ereros against Ger- many. Fugitive Hereros came to
King Nehale and excited him ,~o whole group. Tho the ;mericall against the missionaries that they Board proposed to make an annual were obliged to leave, and ten of subsidv in aid of the Gilbert Islands them hac! to remain at Karibibi more 'ork, the London Societv, tor financial than nine months, :Iis::;ionary Lilje- reasons alone, has felt constrained to blad and his wife were kept ill prison decline the proposal. :ow several of by the King of Oniandjera for eight the missionaries who have labored for days, and King :ande of Ukuanc the llarshalls and the Gilberts are jama, once favorable to Christianity, strongly persuaded that it is inexpebecame quite hostile. To these great dient to take the students from these difficulties were aclded long famine groups to· Kusaie for education, but and Illuch disease. Yet, 10 hea- that the work should be conducted thens have recently been baptized within the two groups, the missionarat Ontananga and 32 are receiving ies residing in the midst of them. Enginstruction. lish and German companies are estab- lishing commercial lines for regular The Garenganze Mission communication between Australia. Hongkong, and the island groups of Mr. Fred S. Arnot writes of the the Pacific, and it is reported that there Garenganze field in "frica, first are vessels of small tonnage which cail opened by him: be chartered for service at reasonable rates. If the training-schools for the Five recruits sailed for Vest Central Marshall and Gilbert Islanders should Africa in May, including Dr. Sparks. of be established within these groups, and Bath, England, onr third doctor. Reports not as of old, on K usaie, there would from the field are most encouraging. A be no necessity for the annual transnew station is about to he opened at Bor- portation of ~o many scholars from den Craig, between the Garenganzc and their native islands to a distant high Lurali lielcls, This will make the tenth island. Some missionaries suggest also station in the line fro111 east to west. that should launches be supplied in each of the groups, it might be possible ISLANDS OF THE SEA to accomplish satisfactorily all the needed work bv the use of the steam- The American Iloard in Micronesia ship lines, supplemented by the use of chartered vessels for from two to four The experience of the past year has 1110nths ill the year. Whatever plans demonstrated to the .merican Board may be eventually adopted, it is to that the annual cost of maintaining' the be understood that there is no intennew 1110r1lillg Stllr is too great to war- tion on the part of the American Board rant continuing her in service. Con- to leave unprovided for the JJissiontrary to all expectations. it has been ary work in lVIicronesia. found that coal can not be obtained at Ponape or Kusaie except at prices MISCELLANEOUS which are practically prohibitive. The vessel has therefore been sold. May His Tribe Increase . proposal. favored by some mis- Oncken was a servant, bookseller, sionaries in :Iicronesia, was also made and tract distributer. Vith 6 others that the whole work in the Gilbert Is- he organized a church in a shoeshop. lands be transferred to the care of the He went forth visiting every part of London :'IIissionary Socieh, which al- Germany, scattering Bibles anel tracts reach, has a succe;sful mission in the and gathering converts into churches. soutilern section of the group. That In twentv-five years this was the result society owns a large vessel, The .T01111 of this ,;ork: 65 churches anel 750 sta- T1lilliams, sailing annually from Syd- tions, from 8,000 to 10,000 members, ney. Australia, and touching this island 120 ministers and Bible readers, Bibles g-roup. The Gilbert Islands are now and scattered tracts by the million, and British territory, and it was hoped tqat the London Society, in view of the larg-e Arthing-ton bequest it has received, would take under its care the
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
50,000,000 had heard the Gospel. Givc new editions belong to Asia, 3 to Afri- us 250 such men as Oncken, and il1 a ca, 3 to Oceania, and 1 to America.
quarter of a ccntury we can not only The total number of volumes issued organize 16,000 churches with 2,500,- last year was just under 6,000,000.- 000 members, but may preach the Bible ill the World.
Gospel to every soul on earth. OBITUARY A Full Day of Prayer for Missions C. F. Whitridge. of Melbourne The fact that it proved possible to Mr. C. F. Whitridge, secretary of arrange for a continuous service of the mission at Melbourne, Australia, intercession on behalf of foreign mis- has been suddenly taken away from sions during a whole day in an Eng- his earthly service in behalf of China, lish cathedral is a welcon'le sign that by typhoid fever. The loss is a great the Church of England is beginning to one of the China Inland Mission, and recognize' its corporate responsibility particularly to friends in Australia in relation to foreign missions. On who served so willingly around his May 28a day of intercession and person.
thanksgiving in Manchester cathedral Dr. Roderick Macdonald, of China began with a celebration of the Holy Communion and ended with a service The sad news has arrived that Dr. of thanksgiving. Continuous prayer Roderick Macdonald, the well-known was offered by a large number of wor- Wesleyan medical missionary, has lost shipers, and addresses were given his life through a savage attack by Chifrom time to time by representative nese pirates. These men made a sudmissionaries and mission workers. VVe den onslaught on a British steamer, are glad to learn that it is proposed to and the captain was shot in the stomarrange a similar service in future ach. Dr. IVlacdonald was attending to years, and we trust that it may not be the wounds when he in turn was atlong before such a service is estab- tacked and thrown to the deck. While lished as an annual event in every he was thus prostrated the pirate lead- English cathedral. er fired at~ and killed him. Dr. Mac- donald was the brother of Rev. J. A.
The White Man's Burden Macdonald, formerly of the Wesleyan Mr. Bryan, at the Fourth of July body, and now a missionary in India.
celebration in London, read an admi- Bishop Bompas. of Canada rable address on the above topic. in which he set forth five blessings which One of the missionary leaders in the the Christian nations should carrv to farthest outposts of the vast domain to the rest of the world: "education, be won for Christ passed away when knowledge of the science of govern- the venerable Bishop Bompas, who ment, arbitration as a substitute for for 40 years labored with rare devowar, appreciation of the dignity of la- tion in the Great Lone Land, passed bor, and a high conception of Chris- away. Since his CDnsecration as first tian manhood." Bishop of Athabasca in 1874, he never once revisited his native shores. After Triumph of the Bible Bishop Stringer had succeeded to the Eleven new languages were added vacant See of Selkirk, from which the to the Bible Society's list during the Bishop resigned in January, the Bish- year ending March 31, 1906. Five of op and Mrs. Bompas decided to remain these have been undertaken since 1906 in the Far Northwest, continuing their began. This accession brings the ministrations as strength permitted. number of languages in which the But the home-call came quickly, and translation. printing. or distribution of this revered friend had the desire of the Scriptures has been promoted by his heart in laboring to the last moment the Society up to 400. Four of the of life for the spiritual welfare of his
beloved Indians. To them he has been Sauberzweig Schmidt. of Berlin a true father in God, and his name will be surrounded with fragrant memories. The Berlin Missionary Society has suffered a great loss in the death of . Bishop Bickersteth. of London its Mission Inspector, Sauberzweig Schmidt. Himself the son of a mis- The loss which the English Church sionary, and bOfn in Amalienstein, Missionary Society sustained on May Cape Colony, in the year 1859, Mr. 16, when the saintly Bishop Bicker- Schmidt received his theological edusteth passed away, can best be appre- cation in Germany amI, after a 13 ciated by those who know how long years' pastorate, entered the service of and intimately he was asociated with the Berlin Missionary Society in 1897. its work. Born in 1825, when his fath- After 6 years of great usefulness as er had been 10 vears on the Societv's teacher in the Missionary Institute, he secretarial staff: he was made a life was sent out to visit the stations of the governor at his birth, and developed Society in South and German East into one of the Societv's most ardent Africa. His reports and letters from supporters, rendering service not only the journey were wonderfully interestby suggestions and powerful appeals, ing and strengthened the missionary but by acts of generosity which called zeal at home, while his Christian love forth sympathy and support. Among and patience cheered the lone workthe outstanding features of Bishop ers among the black heathen. After Bickersteth's connection with the C. M. a short rest at home, he started upon a S., was his successful appeal for the tour of inspection of the work of the gifts by which the new wing of the Berlin Society in China. The hard- C. M. House was erected in 1885, and ships of the trip were great, and he the raising of the Society's income by succumbed to them on May 15, just "half as much again." Not only did he as he was ready to return to Germany visit India, Japan, anel Palestine, but after the completion of his task. He had the joy of seeing a sister, niece, was a highly-talented, most industrious and three nephews on the roll of C. and experienced worker, whose Chris- M. S. missionaries laboring in India tian character commanded the respect and Uganda, while his son, Edward of all, Christians and heathen, with BiGkersteth, was the second English whom he came in contact. Bishop in Japan. Budgett Meakin. of London Rev. Thomas Smith. of Edinburgh J. Edward Budgett Meakin's re- Dr. Thomas Smith, who died recently, was, at his death, nearly 90 years cent death, in his fortieth year, takes of age. He is "the last of the Disrup- away another warm friend and advotion Vorthies" of Scotland. He joinecl cate- of missions. He traveled extenthe Calcutta mission of the Church of sivel v in mission lands, and lived 10 Scotland in 1839, and was associated years as a journalist in Tangier. and with Dr. Duff in the Mission College afterward, by many visits to North there. until 1843. when they sicleel with Africa, he acquired a good knowlthe Free Church and established an- edge of ~10orish life, and has written other college. For 10 years he edited and lectured verv effectivelv on such The Calcldta Review. He retired subjects. Latterly he has giv~n a great from Inelia in 1858, and was for 20 deal of attention to the betterment of years minister of a mission church in the poor in England, and acted as spethe Cowgate, Edinburgh. He succeed- cial correspondent of the Tribune. ed Dr. Duff as Professor of Evangel- His home has been a tarrying-place istic Theology iri the New College. of mam' friends of missions. and his Edinburgh, in 1880. loss is widely felt.
The Missionary Review of the World — February 1906
WOMAN'S HOSPITAL, LIEN-CH OU , SOUTH
It was her e t hat the riot s occurred, which involved the murde r of the missionaries and t he destruction of the mission buildings
fMissionary
of the World VOL. XXIX. No. z FEBRUARY, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. z Oid Series New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE BURDENS OF WAR AND PEACE Church,. and three hundred and twenty-five times as much for con- While even such countries as fectioneryand chewing gum, millin- Great Britain seem appalled by the ery, jewelry and plate, tobacco and problem of poverty as one with- liquors. The single article of chewout solution, for the financial year ing gum cost Americans eleven miljust completed the "burden of lion dollars! For tobacco and drink armaments" in Britain alone is near- they spent over two thousand milly sixty·four million pounds sterling, lions! Even the most ardent devotee having increased nearly one-third of wine and liquors would scarcely within ten years! France and Ger- hold that they arc important factors many have each spent £43,000,000. for the elevation of mankind. What England's bill for armaments, past and shall we say, then, if they are proved present, exceeds £90,000,000 per an- to be forces of degeneration? num ! If the nations would learn war no more, what immense sums A NOVEL MISSIONARY OFFERING would be set free to further the work of missions at home and A marvelous meeting is described abroad! by Rev. Cyril Ross, of Korea, who tells of a gathering of over 400 THE USE OF MONEY native Korean Christians in Pyeng Yang. The leader suggested a new Attention is often called to the sort of missionary offering for home comparative outlay of money; and work-not in money, but in menperhaps it can not be too often done, in witness for Christ, each one givif only to remind us how clamorous ing from a day to a week or fortis self-indulgence, and how easily night to voluntary labor, simply tellvast sums slip away in little outlays. ing the Gospel story to their neigh- For example, while in 1905 Amer- bors. That night an equivalent of icans gave for foreign missions less two years of time was volunteered by than $8,000,000, there were spent those present, and when the tidings here, in the aggregate, over thirty tim<!s as much for work in the home
spread in the vicinity 2,200 days of THE PRESENT OUTLOOK IN WALES such work were soon cordially volunteered. Men left their farms and Mr. Seth Joshua, one of the piomerchandise to do mission work in neers in the Welsh revival, writes us outlying districts and without any of the present conditions as follows: pay. That is a kind of home mis- "There is no great blaze of revival sion offering after the apostolic sort, fervor here now, but there is a and it is native Koreans, just out of steady glow in many places. Mr. heathenism, that set us this noble Evan Roberts is at present in North example. Wales, but the work is not the same. We spent a day together just before THE WILL AS A FACTOR IN GIVING his going to Carnavonshire. We If there be first a willing mind, it is spent much time in prayer, and I found that his burden was my buraccepted, according to that a man hath, den. The cry was for the minand not according to that he hath not isters and leaders. The fire has been partly extinguished among (II. Cor. viii: 12). the young converts in many places How far does this law hold? by officialism suppressing the tes- timony as to assurance of salva- Paul applies it to the giving of tion. This opposition is peculiar to money. May it not be equally true Welsh theology, as also to the Highof self-giving? When the poor wid- lands of Scotland. The revival has ow cast in the two mites which were become a kind of wedge in many all her living, her willing mind was churches. There is no open rupture to give all she had, and the Lord so as yet, but many strange scenes and counted it as greater than all other incidents occur. At LIanelly one gifts, because no other giver had the young minister opposed this truth, willing mind to give all. If God and immediately the young converts sees that when I give a dollar I began to pray the Lord to cast the would give a thousand if I had it, devil out of him. At another town my dollar is accepted as a thousand! a minister stood up and publicly op- posed me on this same truth, before Now, if the same law holds in self- a crowd of 1,500. Here at Morrisgiving, how does it magnify the two ton-Swansea, thank Goel, the people mites of time and strength actually are yielding, anel as many as 50 a cast into the treasury of missions! night have come out to the front When Mr. John R. Peale, who, with to seek the blessings of assurance. his wife, was massacred at Lien- I greatly grieve that no proper test chou, sailed in August last, he ex- was applied in the first glow of the pressed as his "willing mind" the revival. It is of no use in Wales to one desire for forty years of self- ask members to stand and others to denying service in China. Instead sit. It only skims the surface. Of of forty years, God gave him only what llse is it to talk year after four days. But as there was first the year-as we clo in our conventionswilling mind, if the work was ac- about a personal pentecost, etc., cepted according to the will, Mr. Peale has had reckoned to him the forty years he purposed, not the four days which were all he had.
rg06] SIGNS OF THE
when the bulk of our people are not 1904, the three teachers and thirty grounded on the first principles of others were baptized. This- was like the new life. the breaking up of ice in spring, and before the year closed there were I have no pessimistic fit on me, about 360 baptized converts. but write with a solemn sense of a great grief. This revival, steered An evangelistic spirit was then largely by an ungodly press, has only awakened, and the converts went out skimmed the surface. I am waiting by twos, to tell the Gospel story, and for a revived revival-the "latter as they went the black and yellow rain." It is coming. It must come. Lahus poured into the compound, I hear the sound of it often. The sometimes a hundred at once, and Master of the house is risen up. He from distances of from four to will not retire again until the work fourteen days' journey, making necis done." essary simultaneous meetings two or three times a day. This remark- THE REVIVAL AMONG THE LAHUS able movement was only interrupted by the heavy rains in May, 1905, but The revival wave seems moving in five months (J~nuary I to May on. We have before told (April, 31) 1,265 persons were baptized. 1905) of the wonderful movement among the Musos, or Lahus, of GOOD NEWS FROM PLEASANT ISLAND Kengtung, Northern Burma. These people number 50,000 or more, and Naura, or Pleasant Island, one of are three chief tribes: the black, the Marshall group, is a station of yellow, and akha, the first being the the American Board. Mr. Delaporte, largest and most influential. They the missionary, writes that at last are like the Karens, monotheists, the revival for which they have and opposed to idolatry. Five years worked and prayed has been granted, ago they began to be interested in and at one communion service, last the Gospel, and in 1903 one of them July, 362 men, women and children professed faith. The Shan officials stood out for Christ. This follows sought to discourage them by threats six years of much apparently unand lies about Christians, and for a successful work. The miSSIOnary time these simple-minded people and his wife were tempted to dishalted and hesitated. But on Oc- couragement, but just at the time tober 30, 19°4, the first convert ~as of man's extremity came God's opbaptized. He then brought two portunity, and without special ap- Muso teachers, with fifty followers, peals, the natives began to come, askto the mission compound, when they ing for baptism, and showed true heard, with deep interest, of Christ; signs of conversion. The communand the same day a third teacher ion service lasted from 10 A.M. to 4 with thirty followers came also. P.M., and for several Sabbaths the Like the Karens, they had a tra- inspiring scene was repeated-over dition that a foreigner would come 1,000 natives gathered to worship to bring them heavenly truth; and and hundreds received on confesthis prepossessd them in favor of the sion of faith. The church now new message. On November 23, numbers about 500 adults and 283
baptized children. It has more than in Portuguese territory. The sta- doubled during the past year. tion is a little south of west of CONTINUED REVIVALS IN INDIA Lealuyi, and stands upon a range of hills overlooking the great plain of Every week brings news of further Lukoma, which is dotted with vilevidences of the Spirit's power in lages, and has a large population- India. A recent convention at Sial- large, at least, for the Zambesi rekot, in the Punjab, was marked by gion. heartfelt conviction of sin among missionaries and native Indian pas- A new movement is reported at tors. This was followed by a deep Lealuyi, in Barotsiland. Mlle. Amezspiritual awakening, an outpouring Droz, of the Paris Missionary Soof prayer and powerful testimony ciety, says: among the Hindus and Moham- To stimulate our Christians, large and medans. In the girls' orphanage at small, a Christian Endeavor Society has Belgaum, Christ has been found to been organized. The converts meet once be a living reality and many have a week, adults, young people, children, become active Christian workers. under the presidency of one of the older ones, and there they tell each other Similar good news comes from what they have tried to do to win souls the boys' orphanage at Kaira. All- to God or to help their neighbors. Some night prayer and praise meetings invite such and such a one to come to have been held in Asansol, Bengal, church on Sunday; others go and read and still more powerful movings of verses of Scripture to some old woman who is alone and infirm; others speak the Spirit at Bhaisdehi, in the Central of the Savior to those who visit them.
Provinces. Space allows only a men- and others still give old clothes, which they have mended, to people who ar-e tion of equally good news from the poorer than themselves. All members of the society, little and great, have promised boarding-school at Jammalamadugu, faithfully to fulfil different duties which Cuddapah District, from Kolhapur, from Atmakur, Nellore District, from are very elementary, but which are very Ellichpur, in Berar, and a large num- important for those who wish to serve the ber of other missions in all parts of Lord. Among other things, they have India. These awakenings are marked promised to read the Bible and pra:, by the same signs-prayer, the ex- every day. altation of Christ and ills atoning AN INDIA MISSIONARY SOCIETY work, confession and forsaking of It is a well-recognized fact that sin, by converts, witnessing to the India must be evangelized, not by unsaved, and rejoicing in the Holy missionaries, but by native Chris- Spirit. tians. The greatest need there is PROGRESS IN THE BAROTSI for a strong, evangelical Indian MISSION Church, animated by the missionary The Barotsi Mission of the Paris spirit of Christ. The last few Missionary Socidy has founded a months have seen a movement new station, at present called Luko- springing up all over India for the rna, in a district hitherto entirely formation of an Indian missionary unknown to mIssIonaries. It lies to society, the marks of which are that the west of the Zambesi, apparently it is to be interdenominational, is to
19Q6] SIGNS OF THE TIMES
employ Indian agents with Indian be long before the teeming populamoney, and its control is to be in the tions of India will be economically hands of Indians. prosperous.
The movement began in South THE FAMINE IN PERSIA India, but has spread with the greatest enthusiasm all over the land. At Missionaries in Urumia write of present, very few of the earnest In- alarming conditions among the sufdian graduates and leading young fering people of the plain, due to men are willing to enter missionary failure of crops. They appeal to service, but already many have ex- America for help to relieve the most pressed their readiness to enter such acute cases of distress. The readia native society. ness of Christians to 'give aid in times of famine has always been a Even assuming that every district means of breaking down prejudice is being reached where there is a and of opening hearts to the Gospel missionary, the virgin districts of message. Debts, poverty, and fam- India, as yet totalIy unreached, cover ine make life a burden to the Pera population of over 100,000,000, or sian people, and if they have no a third of the whole. The new so- hope in Christ, what must be their ciety will first of all open these tracts, outlook? and then bit by bit hope to take over the existing mission from the The political situation is more foreign societies. Great things are favorable at present. The missionhoped for from this new step of aries are not obliged to go armed Indian Christians toward self-sup- to the teeth whenever they go out of port and propagation of the Gospel. the city, so that their appearance is more in accord with their mission.
FAMINE IN RA,JPUTANA THE SULTAN AND THE MISSIONARIES Again missionaries send word of The missionaries were not alarmed the failure of rains and consequent at the sultan's hint of violence famine in parts of India. Rajputana against Christians when the Eurohas a population of 12,000,000 peo- pean fleets appeared in Turkish ple, nearly 12,000 of whom are waters to enforce consent to their Christians. Dr. Scott, of the Metho- Macedonian program. They won dist mission, reports that these are their point, but the American govin great need, and appeals for help ernment is not so successful. The to keep them from starving. A promise made last year that the famine committee has opened grain Turkish government would give to shops, and is selling grain at low American institutions, educational prices, and relief works have been and religious, the same privileges opened. Still, thousands are with- granted to European nationalities, out help. This is another sign that has not been fulfilled, and the last industrial missions are needed to word is that the Porte declines to make these people self-supporting, by fulfil the agreement. These prommeans of trades, as well as by the ises were then made in view of the cultivation of the soil. But it will presence of American vessels at
Smyrna. It is not to be supposed Christian teachers. Railroads, teleihat our government will fail to in- graph lines, and the Imperial Post sist upon the fulfilment of these make China open to the world. promises, which are essential to the maintenance of the institutions of Five years ago one hundred and the American Board already estab- eighty-nine foreigners and thoulished in the Turkish empire. The sands of native Christians· were Porte will, however, withhold the murdered by the Boxers, and many privileges as long as possible. chapels, hospitals, schools, and col- leges were destroyed. To-day new THE DISTURBANCES IN SHANGHAI reinforcements have occupied all the old stations, better buildings have Some disquieting rumors came from been erected on more advantageous China, in the middle of December, sites, and a greater spirit of unity to the effect that an anti-foreign prevails among mIssIOnaries and outbreak: had occurred in Shanghai, Christians of different denominations. that missionaries had been recalled from the interior, and that a gen- THE ANTI-OPIUM AGITATION eral uprising was feared. As usual, the reports were unnecessarily alarm- Opium has long been acknowling. It is true that the German consul edged to be the curse of China, and was stoned and the American vice- Great Britain is responsible. The consul was slightly injured in a riot recent change in the British govcaused by an attempt by the mixed ernment gives some hope that those Court to send some Chinese prosti- fighting against the curse may be tutes to a House of Refuge. With the victorious. Mr. John Morley, the help of foreign marines quiet was new secretary for India, and J. E. soon restored. Ellis, the under secretary, are both anti-opium men. The latter is a RECENT CHANGES IN CHINA member of the Society of Friends, and brother-in-law of Mr. Joshua Less than one hundred years ago Rowntree, author of the book, "The the first Protestant Christian mis- Imperial Drtlg Trade." If these two sionary, Robert Morrison, landed in men can secure the cooperation of the China; to-day there are in the em- House of Commons, the enforced pire three thousand missionaries and opium trade is doomed. It is to be 112,000 baptized communicant church hoped that there will be such widemembers. spread expressions of opinion, and such appeal in Great Britain and Eleven years ago there were 900 Canada, that the British government cities in China from which mis- can not ignore the public disapproval sionaries were excluded, and five of this trade which fills government whole provinces without a mission- coffers by filling Chinese coffins and ary. To-day all provinces have sta- by destroying Chinese souls. tions and no cities are closed to
LIEN-CHOU CHURCH. CHINA, DESTROYED BY THE MOB, NOVEMBER 2D
THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU. MARTYRDOM BY REV. ARTHUR J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The growing consciousness of Hankow Railway, which culminated unity and power which has resulted in the cancellation of the lease by the from the operation upon China of the Chinese government last August forces- of ~the modern world, and Moreover, the materials for mob v.iowhich has been greatly augmented by lence are always at hand, even in the the results of the Russia-Japan war, most civilized lands, as America itself has led to a feeling of irritation has so often and so painfully shown. against the United States because of Still, letters from the missionaries the exclusion laws in this country. had not indicated any interference Nearly all of the Chinese in the with their work or any disposition United States have come from the on the part of the people to molest province. of Kwang-tung, in which them. On the contrary, the Chinese Lien-chou is situated. Reports of seemed to realize that the missionaries their treatment here have greatly ex- were in no way responsible for the asperated many of the people, and treatment of their countrymen in the this resentment was expressed in the United States, that they were not in boycott of American goods. This China for purposes of trade, but that anti-American feeling is particularly their sole object was to help the peobitter in Kwang-tung. There is ple to a better life. some irritation, too, over the American concessions for the Canton- In these circumstances' we were startled beyond expression by the
despatch which told of the attack on saw a shed for idolatrous purposes erect- Lien-chou station and the murder of ed in part upon mission property. Last Mrs. Machle, Amy Machle, Mr. year the same thing had been done, Peale, Mrs. Peale, and Miss Chesnut. and those in charge had promised never to repeat the offense. As Dr. Machle In reply to a cable of inquiry we did not wish to disturb the worshipers received the following message on in their temple and the adjoining shed, he November 3d: picked up three little toy cannon on the roadside. Some men in the temple heard Unrest. Heathen festival encroaches about it and came out. Dr. Maehle then mission premises. Fled cave. Discov- asked to see the elders, and three came ered. Killed. Bodies recovered. out and asked the meaning of the seizure of the cannon. Dr. Machle asked them On the first news of the massacre if they were not violating the compact of the Revs. Andrew Beattie, D.D., and a year ago when they had promised that they would not again infringe on the mis- William D. Noyes, and Paul J. Todd, sion property. Dr. Machle said: "Our religion does not permit us to worship of our Canton station, with an escort idols, therefore we could not have idolof sixty Chinese soldiers, promptly atrous worship on our property and canstarted for Lien-chou. The fifth day not permit others to do so." He further they met Dr. Machle and Miss Patter- asked if they would have liked it if he son, on their way down the river. It had put up a chapel on their property. was considered advisable to return They admitted that they would not, and with them to Canton. On the way the elders said that as this was the last down they were told the following sad day of the feast, the structure would be story: removed that afternoon and never again would they encroach. Dr. Machle re- The missionaries had arrived the 27th turned the cannon to them, and, while the of October from the mission meeting in elders turned to go into the temple, he Canton, and on the following morning, as started to the hospital. Before he Dr. Machle was going to the hospital, he THE RIVER INTO WHICH TUB MISSIONARIES BODIES WERE THROWN, LIEN CHOU, CHINA On the farther bank Is the New :r.nsslon Residence. In the foreground are Chinese buildings lu Llen'()hon City
THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU MARTYRDOM
reached the building some young men a man to the officials, and they soon re" came from a different direction, appar- turned with attendants, but the mob was ently bent on mischief, and armed with too great for them, and soon set fire to spears, clubs, and other rude weapons. the Woman's Hospital. They had found One of the elders explained to the crowd a skull and other medical specimens that the cannon had been returned, so which they carried through the streets to that all was peace again. This, however, inflame the people. For a short time did not prevent one man from striking there were five or six thousand people Dr. Machle on the arm with a bamboo gathered, not all riotors, but countenancpole and a stone was thrown, hitting him ing them in their wicked work. After over the eye. The crowd did move away, firing the two hospitals the crowd paused however, so that Dr. Machle did not for a while and the officials assured the THE WOMAN'S HALL AT THE LTEN-cHOU MISSION think it a very serious matter. He went missionaries that they would be safe, but up to his house for a card to send the thought it might be more advisable to go officials, so that they might know what to the yamen. They told the missionaries had happened. In the meantime, Dr. to wait until they called a boat. Chesnut thought she would go over to the officials, but as she could not get After a while a man told them that through the crowd she sought safety on a there was a boat ready, The missionguard boat lying in the river. It was not aries thought that he was one of the long before the crowd pelted this boat official attendants, but they soon found that with stones. they had been betrayed. They tried to strike the road to an interior town, but After a while Dr. Chesnut insisted on as th~y could not reach that road without going back to the rest of the mission- being seen the man showed them a cave aries, saying, "If they are to be slaugh- into which they might creep. Fearing a tered, I shall go and die with them." Mr. trap, they thought they would strike for Peale and Mrs. Machle, on hearing the open country. But it was too late, so they n.i~e, had gone down to see Dr. Machle had to rush into the temple at the mouth at t;he hospital, but finding everything of the cave. Dr. Machle stayed behind quiet, as they thought, went back with to close the temple doors while the rest him to the residences. Dr. Machle sent of the party rushed into the cave and
quickly disappeared in the dark. At that From what was afterward learned moment the crowd arrived outside, and from the Chinese, the mob seized Mrs. as stones began to fly against the doors Machle and her daughter, Amy, Dr. Dr. Machle rushed into the cave. Chesnut; and Mr. and Mrs. Peale, and, taking them out of the cave, The letter goes on to state that in killed them beside the river. Dr. the darkness and confusion Dr. Chesnut is said to have pleaded for Machle was unable to find the other the lives of Mr. and Mrs. Peale, saymembers of the party, and, supposing ing: "If we have ever done you harm, kill us, but do nbt kill these new MRS. REBECCA GILESPIB PEALE missionaries, for they have never done F:tom N othfngham. Md., at 2i years of age, sailed for China anything to you." Mrs. Machle is said to have been outwardly calm, and as a bride, in August. 1905 to have reasoned with the crowd to the last. that they had reached some place of safety, and that he, as the leader of After a while a friendly Chinese led the station, was the one sought, he hid Dr. Machle to Miss Patterson's hidhimself. In the meantime, Miss Pat- ing-place, and at dark they crept out terson, Mrs. Machle, and Amy came and were taken over to the yamen to a narrow place in the cave, through by one of the officials. From there which Miss Patterson could squeeze they were transferr~d to another with difficulty, but Mrs. Machle could place, where they were kept for four not. Not long after a man found days. Early on the morning of the Miss Patterson, and said: "It is not fifth day they stole out with darkness safe here. I am a Christian, follow to a guard-boat, which at once put out me. He led her along until they from shore. At a place called Yeung came to a hole, fifteen feet deep, with Shan the survivors found the boat on two feet of water at the bottom, and which Dr. Machle had gone up to both dropped into it. Lien-chou, and from this point they came down the river with a strong guard.
The bodies of the dead missionaries were recovered by the officials and given a Christian burial by two Chinese Chris'tians, who put them in coffins and marked the place where they were laid to rest.
There is just ground for indigna- tion because of the disposition of cer- tain newspapers to blame the mission- aries. It is nothing less than brutal to sneer at men and women who were devotedly and lovingly consecrating their lives to the uplifting of the Chinese, and who have sealed their
THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU
devotion by their blood. The de- nounced that the skeleton illustrated spatch from the Chinese viceroy to the foreigner's contempt for and the Chinese minister at Washington, treatment of the Chinese. published in the newspapers of November 15th, can hardly be accepted The theory that the trouble was " a as final. The Chinese government has mere personal quarrel" between the a habit of making scapegoats of Protestants and Roman Catholics magistrates within whose jurisdiction troubles occur, sometimes dismissing Saying farewell to America in August, 1905.. :Mr. Peale them in disgrace, and sometimes even was a gradu~te of Lafayette College and Princeton beheading them. The reports of Chi- Theological Seminary nese officials are, therefore, sure to be presented in such a way as to "save need not be seriously discussed. The face." Roman Catholics of this country will not thank the critics of Protestant It 'is not at all to the discredit of missions for implying that Roman Dr. Machle that he took advantage of Catholic converts would fire cannon his property rights to protest against under the windows of two Protestant a festival platform on which there hospitals, and, when objection was were the firing of cannon, the explod- made, foully murder three women, a ing of firecrackers, and the strident little girl, and a man who was a total music and other distracting noises in- stranger to them. As soon as the cident to a Chinese religious festival. Such a tumult must have been highly injurious to the many patients that were crowding the two hospitals on the premises, to say nothing of the discomfort and possible danger to the missionary families from the excited and probably half-intoxicated crowd. The temporary platform could be moved, but the hospitals could not. But such a protest, while perhaps sufficient to excite a personal attack upon Dr. Machle, hardly seems an adequate cause for the murder of five other innocent people and the total destruction of the entire mlSSlOn property. As for the skeleton and other specimens, such objects are a legitimate possessipn of a physician. But one can easily understand how, when captured and. borne through the streets, they would inflame a superstitious people. who venerate the dead, especially when placards an-
despatch of the Chinese viceroys was officials. This commission took the published, we cabled to Canton as follows: testimony available in Canton before starting. Press reports atrocities. Blame mis- sionary. Cable us full particulars. Keep Pending the final report, all the us fully informed. Was boycott factor? presumptions, in common fairness, should be in favor of missionaries of On the 17th instant we received the known character, intelligence, and de- following reply: votion. One of the missionaries who was killed, Dr. Eleanor Chesnut, was Missionaries not blameworthy. Trouble a physician who had devoted herself local. No further danger. Boycott pos- for years to loving ministrations to the sick and injured, and she was HISB ELEANOR CHESliUT, M,D. greatly beloved by multitudes who cared nothing about Christianity. Dr. Chesnut was a graduate of Park College. Mo., and of Of the others, one was the wife" and Woman's Medical College. Chicago. She sailed another the daughter of a physician, lor Cblna In 1894 Dr. E. C. Machle, and two, the Rev. and Mrs. John Rogers Peale, were sibly factor, not real cause. Wait report new missionaries who left this coun- Judicial Commission, now near Lien- try August 16th, and had been in chou. Lien-chou only a day and could not have offended anyone. This is certainly sensible. By direction of the State Department the The Rev. Henry V. Noyes, D.D., American consul-general at Canton, of Canton, writes: Mr. Lay, left for Lien-chou on November loth, to make a thorough in- The story has gone abroad that Dr. vestigation. He was accompanied Machle interfered with an idol procession by Lieutenant-Commander Evans of and took away an idol from the procession the U.S.S. Oregon, Lieutenant Dis- and thus brought on the trouble. The mukes of the M onadnock, Dr. Machle, charge is absolutely false. There was no Rev. Drs. A. A. Fulton, A. Beattie, idol procession. and William D. Noyes. The Chinese government was represented by high Our missionaries in Lien-chou have been rare examples of what may be accom- plished by tactful treatment of the Chinese and constant discretion. They have been attacked by a brutal band of ruffians, but that does not change their conduct and character one iota, only to make these shine brighter in heaven's own light. It was a piece of great presumption for the neighboring village last year to put a por- tion of their sheds for an idolatrous festi- val on the mission premises.. . . It was after a satisfactory settlement had been reached that a brutal baud of ruffians, foiled in their design to foment trouble, came SUddenly on the scene with rob- bery and murder in their hearts and the weapons for its accomplishment in their hands.
THE STORY OF THE LIEN-CHOU MARTYRDOM
A Call from the Mission gratifying to know that so far from The spirit of the members of the being disheartened, it i;; determined stricken mission is strikingly exhib- to rebuild and reequip the station ited by the following extracts from on a larger scale than before. The their letters: Church at Moosic, Pa., was paying Perhaps this seems a strange time to the Board the salaries of Mr. and call for volunteers, but the Canton mis- Mrs. Peale. It is not a large church, sion never needed them more. We did nor a wealthy one, and at first we not see how we could get along with the feared the effect of the disaster upon small force before, and now our thin line its missionary interest. But the pasis thinner. The murderers need the Gos- tor writes: pel. The people not responsible there in Lien-Chou need it. We know that this Our church feels that this is a call work must go on. In our grief we must to a deeper consecration to the work for write for more like Mrs. Machle, Dr. which Mr. Peale gave himself, and there Chesnut and the Peales to come out and is open expression that we must have two' do what they would have liked to do. men to stand for us in the place of our They did not count their lives dear. By pastor who has fallen. Perhaps it is not their death they have claimed Lien-Chou too much to say that this will double or for Christ and we must enter into this triple our work for foreign missions in the heritage. I can write no more, for the new year. Our work will be the firmer whole thing comes over me so that it is because of this call of our God. The impossible. Don't have thoughts too hard church, in fact the town, feels that we against the Chinese! must not only not stop our work, but in- Mr. Machle also writes in true mis- . crease it. The church takes a definite sionary spirit: and determined stand to go on with its foreign work. I hope I shall have the blessed privilege of rebuilding the mission and spending my There are young men willing to go remaining days among those people who in to such a place. One who was grad- a frenzy of anger were influenced by uated at the Western· Theological about two hundred rowdies to sanction Seminary last year, and was appo~nt their work of destruction and pillage. ed to the Canton Mission with Mr. Peale, but delayed going for a year, The spiritual work of the mission still as he was gi.ven a fellowship for suremains. Christianity at Lien-Chou has perior class standing, so that he is not been. stamped out. It is only a matter of time when the work at Lien-Chou will be in :a much more flourishing condition now spending a year at Oxford Unithan it was before this trouble. The versity, England. The murder of his bloodbf the martyrs is the seed of the intimate friend has not caused him to Church. The 'greater number of the lose heart or congratulate himself 6,000 persons who witnessed the atrocities on his narrow escape. .On the conof two hundred rowdies, thieves and gamblers, are now very sorrowful that they trary, he writes: even lent their presence. Hundreds of the people had been benefited by the hospital. I can not express my feelings on hear- These when the excitement of that day ing of the murder of our missionaries at was over must have thought of the bene- Lien-chou. I can not help thinking that fits received, and are no doubt at heart had I been more jealous it would have our friends. God grant that our friends been I that gained a martyr's crown, and may show their true colors in the coming a better than I spared for the work. In investigation. some indefinable way my heart was set on going to Lien-chou. Now I earnestly seek Will the Church respond? It is the privilege of taking the place of one
of those faithful ones who have given to serve the Master in this field. Antheir lives for the cause. If, in the judg- other young missionary who went to ment of the Board, th~se sad events and India last year writes that his boxes the increased need justify my leaving my are yet unpacked and he asks to be studies and proceeding at once to the transferred at once to Lien-chou. A field, I shall be very glad to do so. I member of the Hunan Mission shall hold myself in readiness to go at makes a similar offer. any time. I hope our government will take no steps that will lessen the effect We believe that the whole Church upon the natives of the dying testimony of wiII be as deeply stirred as the Board these faithful servants of God. has been by such expressions, and that they are indicative 'of the deep A senior in Princeton Theological and solemn determination of the Seminary writes that he is ready and Presbyterians of our country to anxious to step info· the gap made press the work at Lien-Chou with by the death of Mr. and Mrs. Peale. new vigor. He says that he can think of no greater privilege than being permitted AMY lIaCHlilIl, ONE OF THE MARTYRS (AGED 10)
MOON'S MISSIONARY WORK FOR THE
BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF In thecxxxix. Psalm, the sixteenth •might show my power in thee" ; or as verse is capable of quite another than of Cyrus: "I girded thee,· tho thou the usual rendering: knewest Me not."
In Thy Book, all the members of my life These laws of the Kingdom of God were written; find illustration in the life story of William Moon, LL.D. In 1839 he Which in continuance were fashioned, became totally blind, fwd, for more When as yet there was not a day. than fifty years of total darkness, gave himself up to a "work of the most In other words, the Psalmist passes strenuous, inspiring, and energetic nature that it is possible to conceive." WILLIAM MOON, LL.D. Raymond Blathwayt, who wrote his life story briefly in The Quiver, twelve from the contemplation of the grad- years ago, says of him, that, after ual development of the physical em- meeting many of the most remarkbryo in the mother to the thought of able men of the day, and with full another embryonic development-that knowledge of what they have done, of human history. God plans a be- he does" not hesitate to place William liever's life, determining his sphere Moon in the very front rank of all and work, in advance of birth; then these workers." by his Providence fashions the events which carry his purpose into per- Dr. Moon accepteq even his loss of formance as the days go by. But, be- vision as part of a DJvine plan, and, fore the first actual day of life has instead of repining, set himself to disd~wned, the fashion of the life has cover and develop that plan, in whicJ1 been determined, so that, even of total blindness should be found ~ Pharaoh, God can say: " For this pur- necessary factor! And we may not pose have I raised thee up that I anticipate the result sufficientlyt~. saY that this is his own testimony, fifty, four years after he entered this closed chamber of darkness, with God: "It has been for me a long night but a bright day. God has been pleased to: give me the talent of blindness, and I have tried to do my best not to bury my talent in the napkin of despair and hopelessness"-a new terminology of faith! Let the reader judge whether people, apparently shutout from serv- ice, may not, in their seeming calam- ity, find their opportunity-whether blindness may not practically be turned to vision. Dr. Moon began to consider bossed systems-the phonetic, short- whether he could not turn his mental hand, ordinary Roman letters, and attainments and acquisitions into the the Gall system, with its angular char- channels of invention for the benefit' acters. But he felt that upon all of of those who, like himself, were these great improvement was possible.
blind, but who, perhaps, unlike him- There must be the greatest simplicity self, had never had the use of the open to secure the largest availability, and eye, and had not learned many of the so he undertook to devise a new sys- tem in which absolute simplicity should be the leading feature. How well he succeeded is shown by the fact that, while the Braille method has ~n.9H$~. no less than one hundred and forty contractions, the Moon system uses ou, rll-·r, n"c, A- 10' .rAvr" only six in the English and none in the foreign. .1h'tlU'l) • The year aft~r his blindness began IIIo-r "'rr "UI rIAu>c,ru> Dr. Moon formed a small class of blind people in Brighton, and taught @itll1lan. them one of the existing embossed systems. It was the difficulty which UoI/r VA-r hl::ln .",rL, he found in their learning to read by it that drove him to simplify the al- .mntc~ phabet and reduce the number of marks and contractions. That orig- 0"'2' r Vlljr, jlr '''' ::lr .r1 rL,r", inal class has since grown into the lJa1tt,,~. well-known asylum for the blind in East Brighton, and in a little over VO VA:::Ir, .:::IU 16' , "'Lr",r .illll.bisIJ.
rA::ln VII.'. 10' AI- I .nLO'. IUlian.
onUL ':'An~.C/nlll. -A … LLLCII> ….
;Arabic. I-lUI IJr… " … 'JllrOIl J"n'.11 IlIr~ ~nial1.
n.. <-Jr Vir nr trll..,.. >'" .fI.!. (tkuk.
rol IICr r.. • L"·I.
half a century the Moon system had been applied to over four hundred lessons to be acquired only through and sixty languages and dialects!
VISIOn. He recognized the fact that, It was difficult work with the for- by a curious law of our being, the eign tongues-almost like inventing tide of sense perception, when one a new language entirely-and it was.
channel is closed, moves with in- curious to observe that these charac- creased volume and momentum ters which Dr. Moon had devised un- through the remaining channels; and consciously reproduced some of the so with blind people, the touch is most ancient alphabets-Hittite, Moa- generally more acute, and sometimes bite, Egyptian; and latterly he adopt- so marvelously keen and quick that ed their method of reading forwa.rd its sensitiveness makes eyes of the and backward, in what the Greeks fingers. called the "ox-plowing" style, down At the time when William Moon one furrow and up another-a very became blind, this field had already easy plan for the blind, as in this way so been entered. There were four em- the] do not easily lose their place.
DR. MOON'S MISSIONARY WORK FOR THE BLIND
TBB YORK .MINSTER CATBIllDlIAL, IN RAlSIID OVrLINEB, lI'OR THE BLIND Not only has reading been thus the Moon system, were put into CIrmade possible for the blind, but vari- culation. A machine was made in ous forms of instruction through America, specially for Dr. Moon, that raised figures and pictures. The throws off .five hundred embossed whole of Euclid is done in these em- sheets in an hour. The Moon books bossed pages; also various astronom- are sold at less than cost of producical outlines, representing the solar tion, and the demand far exceeds possystem, eclipses, constellations, the sible supply. A hundred new commoon and its phases, change of sea- positors could be set at work if funds sons, the comets, with stars shining allowed, and 3,000,000 blind are tothrough, etc. There are embossed day waiting to have their needs suphouses and animals, portraits of nota- plied. ble people, accurate map of Palestine, the desert journeyings of Israel, etc. The system is so simple that almost anyone can learn it in an hour or two. It is very evident that Dr. Moon The alphabet consists of eight of the was a hard worker. He dared at- Roman letters unaltered, fourteen tempt an English Dictionary for the others with parts left out, and five Blind, in ten volumes, .with 25,000 new simple forms. Two old ladies, words, and a Biblical Dictionary in respectively eighty-five and ninetytwelve volumes. Between 1847 and five years old, taught themselves to 1893 nearly 200,000 volumes of the read by the Moon system, and twenty Bible and other books, prepared on little girls in Mrs. Bowen Thompson's Syrian schools learned in less the proportion is often 2 or even 3 to than an hour. 1,000. So much is the Moon system valued that home teaching societies A blind organ-grinder in Paris was and free lending libraries are estab- ' seen varying the monotony of his em- lished in about one hundred places in ployment by reading the Moon copy Britain, and many in America and of John's Gospel in French. At least other lands. one hundred blind Moslems in Cairo were found reading in Arabic, and a Over the entrance of Casa Guidi, blind Copt, the first blind man in in Florence, is an inscription in Itali- Egypt who learned to read, did so in an, which may be translated thus: one night by the Moon alpha~et. What wonder if it has been called "God's Here lived and died Elizabeth Barrett own aiphabet," for who else but He Browning, who with the heart of a woman combined the science of a scholar and the Jlr. lallnnn's SHmplifiro tUp~abef fnr f~e )1; (hto.
A B …. … C0 ~ F0 H KL M N , … d – .. ,- -, X A wi ~ wi oj " J ~" J ..,..;..;. -J ,J 0 p T .Q…, R S U V W YZ & e ,.; – oiJ V r~ , / :> …J .,I G., 0,.. 0 S L 0 VE … ~/ -~ Jr J ":';;..,,1 r could have raised up such a man for spirit of a poet; and by her verse made such a work?* a golden ring betw~n England and Italy.
The inventor has been at home with A grateful Florence raises this memothe Lord since 1894, and knows the rial. 1861. joy which he used to say would be next to that of meeting the Lord- We have often thought, in passing "meeting the many blind who had by the unpretentious building in been led to think of better things by Brighton where William Moon lived, the reading of the Scriptures in the worked, and died, that to angelic eyes type it had been his privilege and joy there is a nobler inscription: to invent." To him who, to the tenderness of a The number of blind in Great loving heart, united the skill of an in- Britain and Europe average about 1 ventor and the devotion of a Christian to every 1,000. In the United States disciple; and who, by his system of emthere are 50,000. In Asia and Egypt bossed letters, gave sight to the blind, * Subscriptions and donations will be thankfully and opened the treasures of the Word of God to millions of sightless readers. A received by ~iss MOOD, I04, Queen's Road, Brighton, world-wide community of the blind fol- Sussex, F;ngland. low him· with grateful affection and memory.
A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN IN
A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND ',WORK OF DR. JOSEPH PLUMB COCHRAN REV. BENJAMIN LABAREE, D.D., URUMIA, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of J'oreign Missions Dr. Joseph P. Cochran was for and foreigners, members of the imtwenty-seven years in active mis- perial court at Teheran, and high sionary service in the Presbyterian officials, with singular unanimity Mission of Northwest Persia. His recognized their deceased friend as a man far above the ordinary rank. Some spoke of him in Persian phrase as "the unique man," and others as·" just one bit of love." Through his widely recognized ele- vation of character, along with his accomplishments in the languages and etiquette of the country, and more than all by his conscientious devotion to his calling· as a messen- ger of Christian truth, Dr. Cochran has added greatly to the honor of the Christian name and has en- larged the influence of the Chris- tian faith in Persia and surround- ing lands.
JOSEPH P. COCHRAN, M.D. Joseph Cochran was born of de- voted missionary parents in Persia widely established reputation for in 1855, and in his younger boyhood professional skill; and his strong went to America to carryon his hold upon the confidence and affec- studies. After completing scientions of all classes of the Persian tific and medical courses, he repeople, gave him a distinction that turned, in 1878, to his native soil to caused his death in August last to engage in medical missionary serappear as a most serious blow to vice. He soon showed himself to missionary work. The tributes to be a well-equipped physician and the memory of this "beloved phy- surgeon, a young man of clear judgsician," coming from many ranks ment, with a sincere attachment to and conditions of men in Persia and the people of the land. elsewhere, leave no doubt that the opinion of the British Consul Gen- Two years later, through the eral in Tabriz, that in him we have generosity of friends in the Westlost "an extraordinary man," is the minister Presbyterian Church, of well-nigh universal conviction of Buffalo, N. Y., the foundations of the great masses of Persians to Westminister Hospital were laid in whom Dr. Cochran was known. Christians and Moslems, natives Urumia. The history of this insti- tion would be a professional biog- raphy of Dr. Cochran himself. Here
unfolded and ripened his rare skill tary officer from a town some six in the treatment of disease and the days distant from Urumia had been handling of the surgeon's knife, his a patient at the hospital for a numalert judgment, his accurate knowl- ber of weeks. Two Christian edge of men, advancing him in preachers passing through that reputation to a degree seldom at- town, which was inhabited by the tained by foreigners in this strange most bigoted Moslems, found him land. His success was the more a warm friend in time of need. The astonishing, as for a long time he general gave these preachers of the did not have any competent medi- Gospel so hearty a welcome and cal assistance or counsel. In the praised their friend, the "Hakim absence of anyone to supply the Sahib," so loudly that the suspicious lack of his own modest pen, the citizens of the place also united to world will never know of his num- show the evangelists much kindness. berless n;markable surgical achieve- It has become almost an equivalent ments. of a safe-conduct through disturbed or hostile regions for < men to an- The necessarily small financial re- nounce themseh/~ .as the men of the sources of this humble missionary "Hakim Sahib:1t. ,.1,""1hospital caused Dr. Cochran's executive ability to be put to severe In the fall of the year 1880, when tests to make his balance-sheets the hospital was still incomplete, the square from year to year. In prog- Kurdish invasion under the famous ress of time, however, the doctor's Sheik Obeid -allah occurred, and admiring friends in Buffalo sup- brought conspicuously to notice plied one convenience after another, some of the more sterling traits of until the hospital's equipment was Dr. Cochran's character. He had the best in the land. It came to be made the friendship of the sheik known far and wide, in Persia and during a visit to his mountain home, without. Men in remote regions and now wished to avoid an open heard of the wonderful doctor and rupture with him, especially as that his charitable retreat for the sick, would prevent his securing the proand came at great pains to its doors tection of the sheik for the inoffenbegging for help. There were sive Christian popUlation. But it among them men and women of was a delicate matter for him, the many creeds and nationalities from friend of the Persians and constantthe distant parts of Persia, from the ly residing among them, even· to plains of the Tigris, from the Cau- seem to recognize the sheik and casus. And when they returned to his 30,000 warriors otherwise than their homes it was to scatter far as open enemies. But notwithstandand wide the story of the amazing ing malignant efforts to prejudice benevolence which they had experi- the Persian officials against Dr. enced and the unheard-of skill of Cochran, he was called in by them the Christian "Hakim Sahib," as to mediate with the sheik and the Persians call the foreign doctor. bring about a delay in his bombard- ment of the city. In these delicate Early last summer a certain mili-
A MISSIONARY PHYSICIAN IN PERSIA
negotiations the doctor succeeded started. The pain increasing, the and at the same time retained the bonesetter decided that the bone had confidence of both parties. The in- been cracked, and so he took a skein cident went far to establish Dr. of cotton and, twisting it around the Cochran's name for straightforward- leg, passed a long stick through and ness, trustworthiness, and cool-head- twisted the skein with the stick, in edness. order to exert the necessary pressure to close the crack in the bone, and In surgical practise Dr. Cochran then put the leg up in little narrow was continually meeting with cases splints, with a bandage soaked in where the native surgeons have so glue. As a result of all this treatmaltreated the patient that either ment, not only was the flesh terribly the case can not be saved, or else the bruised, but the periosteum of the result of long and difficult effort is bone was violently inflamed, which only crowned by limited success. A resulted in the death of the entire good example of this was a boy who length of the bone. had been tripped up by a playmate, sustaining a slight injury on the leg A number of Kurdish chiefs were below the knee. The village bone- received as patients, some of them setter was called in, who rubbed and coming long distances. Not far from kneaded the flesh of the leg so vio- the Persian frontier, on the slope of lently that general inflammation was one of the wildest gorges in Turkish IOU 01/ Oil. COOJlIU.N'S DISPICNS.l.BY I'ATIICNTII A'r TBB aOSPITAI. IN I1BUII1.1.
Kurdistan, dwells- a chief whose dignation moved him to make a firm power in those regions is second remonstrance with the Persian govonly to that of Sheik Mohammed ernment for their supine indifference Sadik. This man, with his tribe, over such outrages. His representaholds undisputed "sway over quite a tions caused the Persians to call a large territory, while from travelers halt in the Kurdish determination on distant roads his robber bands to wipe out the whole of that Chrisbring tribute to their chief. Sutu tian population. But the Dasht Beg's nephew was taken ill, and in Kurds could not brook such intercourse of time appeared at the hos- ference with their red-handed policy pital, bearing a letter from his no- of extermination. So they began torious uncle, which resembled very their plottings against the life of the closely the letter which introduced man who seemed to stand across Naaman, the leper. It read some- their pathway, but likewise against what as follows: the man to whom they were deeply indebted for important professional Now, when this letter is come unto services. Out of these fiendish thee, behold I have therewith sent Kazin, schemings came the deplorable murmy nephew, to thee, that thou mayest re- der of the Rev. Benjamin W." Labacover him of his. disease, and when with ree. Dr. Cochran's grief was most God's help thou hast cured him, dismiss poignant, as he fully realized that him under proper escort, that he may ar- the blow had been intended for himrive safely among his friends and relate self. Doubtless many a day afterthe favors and blessings conferred upon ward in the year and a half of him. tangled negotiations with the exas- perating Persian government and of He had an escort of prominent revengeful threats upon his life from men from different districts, all with the Kurds, as well as of misunderailments of their own. Dr. Cochran standings with our own governwas able to do much for the comfort ment, the shadow of his own death of all of these men, and they went off as a certain sequel to that murder to their distant homes rejoicing in must have darkened his vision of the benefits received. There were a life. The one special comfort his number of Persian and Mohammedans friends have in regard to his death is and Kurds as well, who were deeply that he died (of typhoid fever) impressed by their stay in the hospi- quietly in his home, and not by the tal, and went away praising the re- roadside at the hand of Kurdish asligion that prompts its adherents to sassins. such works of charity and love. Dr. Cochran's personality was a Not long ago, when the Dasht striking one. Tho somewhat un- Kurds attacked the Christians of der the average height, his appear- Tergawer, devastating their homes, ance would impress strangers anyburning some of them to death, where as being a man of unusual shooting others of them, and among force. No less impr~ssive to his acthem innocent women, one of whom quaintances was his retiring dispowas the venerable and godly mother of one of our most worthy native pastors, Dr. Cochran's righteous in-
sition and self-effacement among men. . ficient service to his generation in the No man in the mission probably had medical education of a considerable a larger degree of self-reliance than number of native young men, Chris- he, yet no one was more modest in tian and Moslem, who are now widely stating his judgment on current prob- scattered in Persia and Turkey. They lems. Unselfishness was stamped are actuated in some measure, we upon his every association in life. He hope, by the high principles of their lived to serve others. Men stood in noble instructor and exampler. Un- awe of him because of his dignified doubtedly much is due to Dr. Coch- reserve, but there was no withholding ran's influence in the breaking down of his powers from the humblest appli- of old-time prejudices against Chris- cant for his professional attention. It tian science, which has become ap- was rare to see in ,him any signs of parent among the Persians in the impatience, no matter how the people communities where he and his stu- thronged about him. Such self-c.on- dents have become known. We re- trol was a constant wonderment to his call the story Dr. Cochran told us associates. His readiness to sacrifice a few years ago of a well-known, very- himself was impressively exhibited at strict seyyid of our city, who was the outset of his last illness. One of the most anxious to have Dr. Cochran chief mollahs of the city was down attend a member of his family. The with typhoid fever, and was urgent mati could not, however, bring him- to have another visit from his much- self to face the prejudices of his big- trusted physician. Tho not in a oted neighbors until he 'was able to state of health to warrant the effort, announce a dream in which the but not wishing to disappoint the old prophet had appeared to him, inform- man, Dr. Cochran summoned strength ing him that it was perfectly allow- and rode to the door of his patient, able in the sight of God to avail of but fainted on entering the house. the skill and remedies of the success- Dr. Cochran's extended profession- ful Christian physician from the West.
al services among the subjects of the The crowning grace of Dr. Coch- shah, and his distribution of relief in ran's character was his supremely famine times, had become known .to religious purpose of life. His splen- his majesty, and he had twice be- did abilities, his influence over men, stowed decorations upon him, in his gracious manners and culture (he acknowledgment of his great benev- has been called the first gentleman in olences. When presented to the shah Persia), were all together consecrated in 1888, the king seemed much pleased to the service of Him whom he called to receive him, and proceeded to ply Lord and Master. Had he remained him with a perfect torrent of ques- -in America he might have attained tions about the condition of his Chris- high professional rank, and might tian subjects on the Turkish frontier. have amassed wealth, but all these The doctor was able to answer the allurements never seemed for an queries as rapidly as they fell from the hour to dull his devotion to his service shah's lips. for Christ in Persia. He renounced Dr. Cochran also rendered bene- them all for the privilege of taking
part in planting here in Persia a been able to shave and wash my head branch of the evangelical Church of and undergo all the necessary rela- the Lord Jesus. His whole heart was tions to an effectual prayer."
in every department of the missionary Dr. Cochran told him he could ar- work. Tho too modest often to range for that by leaving a single preach in the pulpit, yet when he did band over his eyes merely. When he so he was listened to with c10sest at- was roody the doctor removed this tention. It goes without saying, band and held the Testament before however, that his own strenuous loy- him. He could easily see the title, alty to high Christian principle was New Testament, or "New Boncise,"
a more persuasive argument with men as it is in Persian. Repeating this and than his most winsome speech. assuring himself that he saw every His direct contact with patients in letter, he raised both hands toward hospital and dispensary afforded him heaven and uttered a most fervent and abundant opportunity to preach the touching prayer of gratitude to God Gospel. On one occasion a man came and to "His Holy Spirit, Jesus to the hospital, suffering with cata- Christ."
ract. The case was interesting, be- His hospital work was saturated cause he was a pious Moslem. He with his evangelistic missionary aims.
came convinced that a "merciful God In the religious services of the insti- will use this means for the restoration tution he was especially careful to of lost sight." Almost the first ques- provide that Moslem patients should tion he asked on arriving was: get some instruction in the truths of "Doctor, can you read? Christianity in their own language.
Well, then, you know what blindness He was a man of prayer, and in his means to one who has not seen for own quiet way impressed upon his at- three years. All the people of the tendants his sense of the need of village used to bring their notes and prayer in the attainment of the best deeds to me, and I often read our holy results in the hospital work. In his books to them, but now, except for the extensive visits among the higher little I have memorized, I am as much classes of Mohammedans he did not of an animal as any of them." fail to commend the Gospel of Christ, He was fond of discussing relig- and he often drew, their attention to ious themes, and soon demanded that the superior comforts and assurances prayers be conducted daily in his of the Christian faith as death ap- room. On the day that Dr. Cochran proached.
had promised to let him open his eyes Who shall estimate, this side of and see if the operation was a suc- eternity, the value of such a Christian cess, he addressed the doctor very life in the midst of a population like seriously, saying: the Persian, standing in a position to "I have a petition. I wish the· words command the closest scrutiny, and of Christ, in the Testament, to be the never failing in presenting an almost first thing my opened eyes shall fall ideal image of the matchless Lord he upon, but am unprepared to-day, for served? To that Lord be all the since you operated on me I have not praise and honor.
A CHINESE OFFICIAL AND HIS
The ollclal's wife has" Lily.feet," which can be seen beneath her dress THE WANING OF THE "LILY FEET" IN CHINA BY EMMA INVEEN, HANGCHOW, CHINA During the Cheo Dynasty, 1122-255 which she wound about her feet, B.C., a ruler of the kingdom of Wei tighter and tighter, until they looked married a girl named Chwang-chiang, like bows-hence the name (( kungof the kingdom of Chi. She was Iwi" (bow shoes). What was a mofamous for her beauty, and a poet of ment's thought in pleasure soon be- Wei wrote a poem in praise of her, came a custom, for the example of the but made no mention of her feet. This palace was followed by the people, is an evidence that, in those ancient and the custom has become fixed times, the evil practise of compress- among those who care a whit for ing the feet into a shapeless mass was their social standing. not yet in vogue. When, then, did the practise begin? Another story is that Tong-kwen- heo, an emperor of the Chi Dynasty, In the time of the Southern Tang had a concubine whom he loved very Dynasty (289 A.D.) an emperor much. Her name was Yu-r (Jade), named Li Hestsu, who loved pleas- after the precious stone so much valure, had a concubine named Yao- ued by the Chinese. She was also niang, who was a beautful dancer. As very beautiful, and for her the emthe emperor watched her through the peror built a magnificent palace and mazes of the dance, he conceived the set lotus flowers of gold in the tile idea that it would enhance her charms floors for the lady to walk on. When if her feet were wound in silk. He she walked it was as tho her feet therefore presented her with some, dropped lotus flowers, or her £oot-
prints were lilies, hence the name around the heel and instep until the "Chin-lien" (Golden Lily), for very instep bulges up and the toes and heel small feet. nearly meet under the sale. This Whatever the origin of the practise, causes the weight of the body to rest the fact remains that nearly all the upon the heel, and results in a gait women of the Chinese race have be- similar to walking on stilts. These come victims of this cruel and perni- bandages and an inner pair of soft cious fashion. The higher the family shoes are never removed day or night, in the social scale, the smaller the except for bathing and dressing. From feet of the women, so that often the lack of proper care," the feet some- feet have been cramped to three times becomes a mass of corruption, inches in length, so that the women as every hospital in China could tes- are helpless and need the support of tify. Many a woman has been sacri- servants to enable them to move about ficed on the altar of this senseless the house. The Hakkas in South China, practise, and many more have been the Canton boat population, the ab- rendered cripples for life.
origines, the women of some districts But notwithstanding this, and all in West China, and the Manchus, are the other evident evils, Chinese have the only exceptions to those who ob- not been wanting who are ready to serve the otherwise universal custom. argue in favor of the fashion. " Bound " Yang-chow-tih chiah, Su-chow-tih feet are so beautiful. Compare the deo" is a common saying among the masculine swagger of a large-footed Chinese. It expresses the prevailing woman with the graceful swaying sentiment that Yangchow produces golden lilies! Bound feet assist wo- the smallest and prettiest feet and men to do their duty, which is to stay Suchow the best-looking heads. at home and not to gad about in their Hundreds of millions of Chinese neighbors' houses. Bound feet pro- women and girls are thus in abject duce virtue and good conduct. Out- bondage to a custom as cruel as it is of-doors are countless temptations to hideous, entailing unspeakable suffer- eye and ear. The women who stay at ing on the mothers and certain de- home never know about these, and so generation of the race. This custom retain their innocence. Bound feet has held sway over them for more are distinctly conducive to health than 1,600 years, and "for each pair and longevity. See how many more of small feet there has been shed a old wom~n than men there are in kang (barrel) of tears." China! This is because women with The shape of the "lily shoe" has small feet do not wopk hard. More- varied in different parts of China, over, the shut-ins do not see and from one very short and stumpy to grieve over the unobtainable, so they those longer and more pointed. .The are not envious, but have hearts at process of binding has usually begun rest, a condition which is very health- about the age of six or seven years, ful indeed for women."
first binding the toes together and " Confucius says that women gradually drawing the smaller toes should be weak and men strong. This under, tightening the bandages is the proper order."
WANING OF THE "LILY FEET"
These and other similar arguments edicts, with no better results. Here have eminated from the masculine and there a Chinese scholar has also mind. The favorite plea from the wo- written a tract exhorting the people to men has been that "a small-footed abolish the custom.
Such were the conditions when mis- sionaries appeared on the scene, abollt one hundred years ago. Needless to say, the Protestant missionary ladies . used all possible effort to create a sen- timent against foot-binding, and so far as lay in their power required the abolition of the practise among girls who were committed to their care for support and training. But the work was very difficult-so much so, that sometimes the battle was given over and hope waited a more propitious time. The troubles were not all on the side of the missionary, for often- ~'LILY FOOT" BOUND times girls whose feet had been al- lowed a natural growth felt that the girl has better chances for a favorable disgrace of having (( big feet" was marriage." more than could be borne, and un- der the fire of persecution many a girl From time to time the Chinese have themselves made attempts to break up the evil practise. When the Manchus came into power, about three hundred years ago, they issued an edict ordering the men to shave their heads and wear queues and the wo- men to unbind their feet, and both men and women to adopt the Man- chu dress. The common saying- Men submitted, women not, Age submitted, children not, The living submitted, the dead not- bears testimony to the fact that the THB " LILY FOOT" UNBOUND edicts were not entirely obeyed. Men submitted to the queue, but the wo- The sole of the shoe of grown women is sometimes a8 men held on to their little feet. Men small as 3 incbes in length adopted the dress, but little children and the dead still wear the ancient "opened a wood shop." This is a Chinese dress, with alterations. Two contemptuous expression for simulatother emperors have issued similar ing bound feet by inserting a wooden block under the heel of the foot, thus·
ralsmg it and allowing only the toes course of conversation, the subject to rest on the ground, which were en- one day turned upon foot-binding and cased in as small a shoe as possible. But many brave girls in those days of anti-foot-binding tracts. Follow,ing a persecution stood out against jeers and slander, and with God's help did sudden inspiration, Mrs. Little said: much to start the reform and make " Now there is something I can do it popular. Mission schools, through for Chinese women. I can secure such girls, laid the foundation of the quantities of these tracts and put them movement which is now making such into the hands of women in families rapid progress. with whom we come in contact, and whom missionaries rarely meet." Ere Anti-Foot-Binding Society Hankow, the next port, was sighted, Mrs. Little had formulated a plan by The first attempt at organized ef- which to call in the cooperation of all fort against foot-binding is the Anti- foreign ladies resident in China Foot-binding Society, started at whose husbands were engaged in Amoy in 1874, among the native commercial or civil life. Very few Of Christians in the district. Since then these ladies could speak Chinese and similar societies have been organized had no direct intercourse with the in nearly every center where mission- Chinese, but they could wurk through ary effort has created a sentiment in their English-speaking Chinese serfavor of such work. In the early days vants. The society was organized, some mission schools permitted foot- with headquarters in Shanghai, and binding, because any attempt to inter- had for its object: fere with the hoary custom would result in dispersing the girls and send- To print and distribute pamphlets, ing them back into heathen darkness. leaflets, and pictures among the Chinese Now every boarding-school, heathen on the subject of the prevailing practise of as well as Christian, has only natural- foot-binding, to encourage the formation of footed girls the whole land over! leagues, and in other ways to influence native opinion. It also proposes to offer The· year 1895 saw the birth of the from time to time prizes for the best "Tien Tsu Hwei" (Natural-foot So- Chinese essays on the subject. ciety), an organization born, not made, in the mind of' one who evi- As .rapidly as possible, secretaries dently came" to the kingdom for such were appointed in all the open ports a time as this": Mrs. Archibald and in as many interior cities as could Little, whose husband was a pioneer be reached. In the latter, missionaries of Western civilization in far Western were the only foreign residents, and, China. In the spring of that year as the work grew, they naturally be- Mr. and Mrs. Little were traveling came more and more the active workfrom Chungking down the Yangtse ers. In less than three months after to Shanghai. The only other pas- the birth of the idea the Tien Tsu senger on board the little steamer Hewi was fully launched, amidst from Schang was an American mis- some opposition and ridicule. The sionary lady, invalided home. In the first report, covering a period of eighteen months, tells of 18,000 tracts circulated and other things accom-
plished. The reading of these tracts, to Canton, where it resulted in the prepared in the first instance by mis- formation of a native society which sionaries and native Christians, in- soon had 10,000 members. spired non-Christian Chinese scholars to write tracts also. A notable case Another influential tract, " The was the so-called Suifu appeal, which Human Poem," with a preface by the "gave the first real impetus to the great viceroy, Chang Chi-tung, has work among the Chinese." Mr. Chao, also been largely used. A "memorial a literary man, returning from Pekin to the emperor of China was drawn to his home in Suifu, "found his Iit- up by Dr. Fryer, and signed by a thousand foreign ladies residing in the ILLUSTRATION FROM AN ANTI.FQOT·BINDING TRACT TO SHOW THE PAINFUL RESULTS OF THE PRACTISE tie girl crying over her binding, and, East, and on behalf of 15,000 women having already come across some of of the International Union of Europe our tracts, felt himself moved to write and America." This, however, bore a better one." This appeal, signed by no immediate result, except that the himself and five of his literary friends, emperor was said to have approved of was found posted on the city gate. A it. The time was not ripe for an imcopy was taken by a missionary and perial edict. sent to the Chungking committee. Its value was immediately recognized, In all, during the nine years of the being the production of a Chinese society's existence, over400,000 tracts scholar in no way connected with the have been sent out from headquarters ofttime despised foreigner. Tens of in Shanghai, and have penetrated to thousands of copies were printed and nearly every corner of China. Addistributed all over the west and sent ditional tracts have been printed in to Shanghai, whence it found its way other centers, such as Chen-tu, Chungking, and Si-ngan-fu. The 80-
ciety now prints twenty-five leaflets, I including the now famous edict issued by the empress dowager, and throne, has not had very much effect the anti-foot-binding pledge, and Dr. upon the purely Chinese custom.
The society's pledge is printed on red paper, and reads thus: Natural-foot Society A firm and natural walk. My body, hair, and skin were received from my parents. As my body came to me complete, so it shall return complete. I dare not inj ure or destroy it.
Pledge: Gladly I enter the tien Tsu Hwei (Natural-foot Society). I wish to be free from the pain of a lifetime.
I also promise to do my best to persuade my relations and neighbors, all of them, as virtuous women, to preserve the entire body from mutilation."
In some places shoe competitions were held, and prizes offered for the most practical and beautful shoe.
THB IMPERIAL EDICT AGA.INST FOOT-BINDING Timothy Richard's "Roentgen Rays Tract."
The imperial edict reads as follows: Decree of empress dowager, abolishing AN ANTI-FOOT-BINDING TRACT the old law prohibiting intermarriage between Chinese and Manchus. Also as the ThIS pictures the disadvantages of foot·binding, In that custom of foot-binding among Chinese small-footed women ca.n not escape from fire and flood women is injurious to the health, the gentry and notables of Chinese descent The most popular shoe now is a plain are commended earnestly to exhort their black satin or cotton slipper with families and all who come under their in- leather soles. fluence to abstain henceforth from that evil practise, and by these means gradually abolish the custom forever.
Not a very strong edict; a recommendation rather than a prohibition, which, coming from a Manchu source, the usurpers of the Chinese
THE WANING OF THE "LILY FEET"
The Present Outlook has lately received great momentum through the hearty sympathy and act- A sentiment in favor of natural feet ive cooperation of the higher officials, is beginnig to pervade all classes of among whom may be mentioned the society. The old stereotyped phrase, Governor of Shantung, the viceroys of "It is our custom," is passing into Chih-li and Sze-chuan, Hupeh, and oblivion; instead the ear is becoming Hunan. Literary leaders have taken familiar with a new one: (( Chan chioh it up, and Mohammedans have fallen puh hsin" (Bound feet are not the into line. Everywhere," east and south, west and north," the reform ILLUSTRATION FRO>! A ROENTGEN RAY TRACT meets with response, and ere many years more we shall speak of the " lily fashion). All freely aCKnowledge foot" as a thing of the past, and relethat Chinese woman suffers from three evils: illiteracy, foot-binding, gate it to the realm of ancient Chiand too close confinement at home. Foot-binding is slowly but surely nese curios! God speed the day! passing away. The ancient custom is A Christian Chinese, who was sent doomed. It is, perhaps, not too optimistic to say that in a large ma- to the World's Fair at St. Louis, has jority of the better-class homes the returned to his native city of Hangyounger daughters and granddaugh- chow, and is now giving the people ters are growing up with natural feet, his impressions of the · fair, and and many of the older girls whose especially of the Chinese exhibit. He feet were already bound before the deprecated the fact that so prominent wave of reform struck them are do- a part of the exhibit consist of things ing what they can in loosening band- which are a disgrace to China, footages and encouraging their feet to grow. The common people, as in all ILLUSTRATION FRdM A. ROENTGEN RAY TRACT reforms, follow more slowly, but if "as the wind blows, so the grass binding among them. It is not many bend s," it is not perhaps too much years since foot-binding was conto hope that in another ten years even sidered a disgrace ; in fact, it was the common people will have discard- reckoned as the crowning glory of ed the old custom and fallen into line Chinese womanly beauty! When a with the leaders of reform. girl was offered in marriage her value was enhanced by the smallness of her The crusade against foot-binding feet ; now the young man who has received an education on Western
lines no longer desires a girl with Truly, we are living in a time of " lily feet." marvelous opportunity. The very at- mosphere is pregnant with reform. The progress of the reform move- The crusade against foot-binding is ment in some places has been nothing but one expression of the fermentashort of marvelous: eight hundred tion that is at work in the hitherto women in one city unbound their feet inert Chinese race. Educational rein one month, and, as an inducement form is another-a slow but sure to lead others to follow their example, breaking away from the old standards their' names were posted up on the and methods and customs, and a reach- Yamen gate! ing out after the things of modern times. A rather peculiar development of the natural foot reform is the opening A Chinese lady said yesterday: "If of schools directly under the manage- we could only go out and walk, and ment of local societies. One such was not always have to be carried in a opened in Chungking, with the closed sedan!" One can safely daughter of an official at the head prophesy that the time is not far diswho herself wrote a tract against tant when such as she will surely have the evil custom. Within a few all the freedom now enjoyed by her months another school has been more favored sister from the West. opened by the Shanghai society.
CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION THE VIEWS OF MISSIONARIES. SECRETARIES, EDITORS, PASTORS. AND LAYMEN The subject of practical unity, suggestions as to both the possibilities both of doctrine and of effort between and limitations of such federated the different branches of Christ's union. Church militant, in all lands where the Cross has been planted, as a center Tho the whole world .is "the of faith and a signal of advance, is field" for our occupation and tillage, attracting, if not absorbing, so much it is quite possible that conditions may attention that, like Banquo's ghost, it so vary in the home section and the will not "down" at anyone's bid- foreign as to make what is desirable ding. and possible in one, undesirable or impracticable in the other. Hence we It seems wise, therefore, to put, side give as ample space as our necessary by side, for comparison, the ex- limits allow for the expression of the pressed opinions of conspicuous lead- convictions of various writers upon ers in Christian thought and Chris- either or both departments of Church tian movements, philanthropic and enterprise and activity. missionary in character; and so gather
FEDERATION AND COOPERATION
FEDERATION ON THE FOREIGN East that the Western world was FIELD moving against the Chinese empire.
B1SHOP J. AI. THOBURN, OF lNDIA In that same China there is going A few years ago there was wit- on at the present hour, another, and nessed in China an extraordinary greater, contest between the agericies spectacle which for a time absorbed of light and of darkness. Here and the attention of the world. Five there may be found a little band of small armies, each representing a disciples, representing the world's European power, with one body of Savior, striving to overthrow the Japanese and one of American troops, powers of evil, and to bring in the had assembled to go to the relief of reign of righteousness and peace. The the imperiled foreigners in Peking. outer world takes little note of this Seven nations were represented, but contest, but, to every man of vision, the force was not large, and the task it represents itself clearly as one was beset with difficulties and dangers of the most momentous struggles of many kinds. Success was by no which has ever challenged the cour- age and faith of the Christian world.
means certain, and the whole <:ivilized Not only China and all Asia, but in- world looked on with painful sus- deed the whole non-Christian world, pense. Could the soldiers reach is concerned. The invaders are very Peking? If they did, could they few-one to every four hundred thou- force an entry and rescue the men sand of the opposing host-and can and women who were watching and not afford to neglect the slightest ad- praying for their speedy coming. vantage. What can strengthen their What line of march should they take? position, what do they need in the What plans should they adopt to way of organization? What will in- force an entry? How create and vigorate them with new life, inspire maintain a commissariat? A dozen them with courage, increase their questions, all painfUlly practical, were faith, and hasten their assured tri- discussed, not only on the spot, but umph ? These questions suggest all over Europe and America. This their own answer – united effort, little force must be wisely directed, concerted action, a common host to and every possible resource used represent a common cause.
promptly and courageously. No one will misunderstand these In this crisis one thought suggest- terms. Of course, I do not mean ed itself to every soldier and observer, that the missionaries shall all as- as if all were moved by a common semble at a single point, unite in a instinct. There must be one supreme single organization or church, or em- leader. Organizat~on must provide ploy the same methods. The seven against disorder, and make pos- militant powers which were repre- sible effective action. The chief com- sented in the" march on Peking did mander was selected, alignments not waste any time in talking of made, a line of march chosen, and the political union. As nations,. they re- little force so directed that in a few served their rights and responsibili- weeks it began to be realized in the ties, but, on the field, they united and
pressed forward to accomplish the to embrace all the Christians of India.
specific object of overthrowing the Great ecclesiastical organizations are hostile forces and rescuing the heroic not made, they grow; the busy men of band whose lives were in imminent to-day have other and better work than danger. to attempt impracticable and fruitless The missionaries in most of the tasks, but can do much in the way of great fields are in no personal danger, cooperation and in the cultivation of a but are struggling under crushing fraternal spirit worthy of their work.
burdens, attempting almost impossible Missionaries are increasing rapidly tasks, confronting formidable prob- in number, and every token indicates lems, sketching the boundary lines of that the ratio of increase will advance Christian empires; in short, summon- rather than recede in the immediate ing the aid of forces which are to future. The time for intelligent and revolutionize the world, and, abov~ all courageous mISSIOnary action has other living men, they need every ad- come. The gates of nearly an the na- vantage which organized coopera- tions have been thrown open wide to tion can give. us. God forbid that we should shrink It is too early to decide questions from entering, and when we do en- which belong to the ultimate organi- ter, when India and China and Afri- zation of Christian empires in the ca shall have five thousand mission- great mission fields, but not too soon aries each, and other countries five to provide for plans of united effort thousand more, it will double the for the effective distribution of mis- strength and effectiveness of the sionary forces, for the creation of mighty host if all can be organized Christian literature, for the founda- for concerted action. A common love tion of Christian institutions, adapted moves them to action, a common hope to the common wants of all Chris- inspires them and assures them of vic- tians, tho bearing different names tory; and if a sUl"reme effort is made and coming from different lands. to keep in touch with the Leader and Wild talk on the subject has been Commander of the Lord's host, they heard at times in the past, and some can not become separated from one attempts at union have ended in dis- another. We all believe in a good time mal failurll, but in most cases have coming when all the believers of the been misdirected. The difference be- earth shall in very deed, in outward tween corporate union and concerted life as well as in the inward spirit, action has not been kept clearly in become one in Christ Jesus. May God view. The question of a common hasten that day of joy! But, when it statement of doctrine is not even to does come,· and the historian of the be mentioned. The rights and priv- future sits down to write the story of ileges of existing churches are not its consummation, I ventare to say that involved. The practical and vital he will place on record the statement question at issue is that of united that, under God, the chief agency in action. It is useless even to discuss hastening the hallowed consummation the question of a framework for an was the great missionary movement ecclesiastical structure wide enough of the twentieth century.
CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION
REASONS FOR. CLOSER.~UNION duplicated. One large hospital can be better equipped than two or three, SAMUEL B. CAPEN, LL.D., PRESIDI':NT can have a better staff of physicians and nurses, and at less expense. The OF THE AMERICAN BOAR!' same is true of institutions for higher education. A single press in a given On February 7, 1812, the first mis- field can work for all, and furnish sionaries of the American Board re- more and better literatUre. ceived instructions so broad that they sound like the modern principles of As to the difficulties, they are far those who are most earnest for feder- greater at home than abroad. For ation. The first reason why there is years the gr.eatest foreign missionary a closer federation of work on foreign problems ha've been at home. A lead- . mission fields than in our home land ing missionary expert, who has been is that it started right. Furthermore, over the field more than once, writes; to supplant false religion, supersti- "I have sometimes thought that, if tion, and paganism with the pure re- the missionary societies of North ligion of Christ was a stupendous America and the British Isles could, task. It was, therefore, most natural by the use of statesmanship and by for the missionaries to mini11li:=e their the help of the Spirit of God, both of differences. Again, they were few which are indispensable, exactly solve and often in peril, and common dan- this comity problem, they would acger always brings men closer to- complish results equivalent to adding gether. Thus, from the very begin- two or more thousand missionaries." ning, they were far in advance of the Certainly we rejoke that there is a home churches, and have always kept better promise here at home. The re- so. cent movement in this country to co- operate in Christian work is unmis- The present growing trend toward takable, and is. in harmony with the a closer federation in mIssIOnary best thought of our day, which urges work abroad should be encouraged cooperation, not antagonism, and for 'the following reasons; economy in every department. The executive officers at home are recog- First. It is in harmony with the nizing these rapidly changing condilast wish of Christ, who prayed that tions, and approving of a federation we may be one. While organic union abroad which would not have been is impossible, by a closer federation possible twenty-five years ago. we can help to answer that prayer. Has not the time fully come for the Second. _It will simplify our prob- leaders of missions here and in Great lem of teaching the people in the non- Britain to come together with the Christian world. When they begin to map of the world before them, dithink, they must wonder at the dif- vide up the unoccupied field, perhaps ferences among those who profess to exchange work to promote economy follow one Master and believe in one and efficiency, estimate how much Book. No wonder they are confused money will be required to cover the and greatly hindered in their prog- whole field by modern methods, and ress.
Third. It will greatly promote economy. Institutions need not be
then unite to raise the millions need- curing objects common to all, are so ed? Christian people have the obviously desirable and helpful that money. Might we not then expect no argument seems called for in sup- larger gifts than hitherto because the port or defense of them.
work has been federated as that of The question of federation, or or- one Master and one Lord? ganic union, demands more attention.
The organic union of bodies of the ADVANTAGES OF ORGANIC UNION same faith and polity and of the REV. H. K. CARROLL, D.D. same denominational family appears Secretary of the Methodist EpIscopal Missionary very desirable. The union of Pres- Society byterian and Reformed bodies in ] a- The waste of rivalry, the weaken- pan is an object-lesson for other de- ing effect oJ' discord, the necessity of nominations and other fields. The increased economy and efficiency, and united Church unquestionably adds to the multiplying exigencies in our the strength and prestige of the. Pres- cou:plex civilization, will force the byterian movement, whose divisions ~ubject of closer Christian union in at home simply stand for geograph- some or all of its phases upon the de- ical or local reasons which can have nominations which are earnestly no significance to Japanese Chris- praying, "Thy Kingdom Come." I tians. The plan for the union of the do not try to forecast what form of churches of the various Methodist agreement the outcome will take; bodies working in Japan will, I ear- but the reasons for economy in the nestly hope, be brought to a satisfac- application of the millions contrib- tory conclusion at an early day.
uted for Christian work are already Where organic union is not now a becoming irresistible. Nobody denies possibility, various measures of co- that there are too many denomina- operation or union on certain lines of tions, too much division of Christian work should be encouraged. Take, people in many communities, too for example, the educational work in much money wasted in trying to China. Dr. Arthur H. Smith says maintain churches where they are . that China has undergone a greater not needed and where their intrusion change in the last five years than any is harmful to the interests of Christ. other nation in the world. It has dis- Christian unity in the mission field carded the old system of the classics ~ always and everywhere desirable- and accepted the Western idea of nay, its absence appears inexcusable. education. It is consequenly reor- As a matter of fact, missionaries are ganizing its schools and universities, less divided by denominational dif- and revolutionizing its plan of study.
ferences or denominational pride than The opportunity to the missionary in- ministers at home. Their essential stitutions has never been equaled.
oneness in the faith is emphasized We must have stronger faculties, bet- by the awful gap between Christian- ter and bigger buildings, and more ity and paganism. adequate equip.ment. But many of the Association in occasional meetings denominations conducting schools in and conferences, cooperation in se- China can not separately raise the
11)06] CHURCH FEDERATION AND
means necessary to meet the exigen- ist abroad, and, in addition, there is cies of the situation. Hence a union the one great problem which looms for educational work, such as has distinct above all lesser problemsbeen accomplished in North China heathenism. The foe is bigger. The by the American Board, the Presby- need, therefore, for a strict economy terian Board, and the London Mis- of force is, if anything, more imsionary Society, should make for perative. economy, increased efficiency, and larger results. Federation IS desirable for the sake of the missionaries. It is not I, therefore, favor unity, agree- merely a question of making a small ment, comity, cooperation, federa- force go as far as possible in covertion, organic union-the first three al- ing a vast field, but of giving the ways and everywhere, the last three force solidarity and that encourageas circumstances and conditions may ment which comes from comradeship. allow-no forcing process to be ap- It is not enough for us to keep out of plied. each other's way, to parcel out the territory, and agree that we will not PRINCIPLE AND PRACTISE climb fences. This is comity; but comity is not enough. It would be a REV. JAMES I. VANCE, NEWARK, N. J. great gain for the missionaries and native Christians, in the presence of That the principle of federation their colossal foe, heathenism, to feel in church work is Christian may be that they are not divided, even by the assumed, tho there may be honest thin ledge of denominationalism. differences as to its application. Per- Every consideration based on the haps here and there some may be hurtfulness of friction, the disaster found so conservative as to imagine of waste, the sin of denominational they are saving the day for ortho- rancor, the weakness of divisions, the doxy by regarding with suspicion the extravagance and expensiveness and Christianity outside their own fold, hurtfulness of competition makes and who claim to be obeying the federation in foreign missions desir- Scriptural injunction to be brotherly able. by walking away from Christ's people. These are, however, a rapidly Is it not also as feasible there as at diminishing quantity. home? Is it necessary to reproduce abroad our denominational differ- Church federation is both sane and ences? The competition there should Christian. It is union for the sake of not be between different schools of unity, cooperation for the sake of ef- Christian thought, but between fE.:tiveness, coordination for the sake Christianity and a false religion. Why of testimony, combination for the sake of the Kingdom. If federation not have a Christian Church of Jabe good for the churches in Christian lands, is it not equally so for the pan or of China rather than the dechurches and church workers and na- nominational segments? Why not altive Christians in the mission fields? low the native Church to develop ac- All the problems which exist at home cording to the genius of the people, and make closer ranks important ex- instead of fastening upon it the
legacy of denominationalism we have ans, General Synod. Lutherans, received from centuries of relig- Friends, Disciples, United Presbyious controversy? Whatever these terians, Congregationalists, Christian things may represent to us, are they Alliance, Moravians, and Mennonworth anything to them? Because ites, that the essential facts would be we have these divisions, is it any rea- quite lost in the bewildering conson they should? glomeration.
It may be a Church might develop As a matter of course, almost, the which, while thoroughly evangelical, newspapers and members of each dewould possess latitude enough to nomination know their own missions house in the same temple some of the (perhaps), but are quite ignorant of things for which we must build sep- the missions (very likely far more imarate denominations. Certainly it is portant and inspiring) of other deour duty to give them the chance. nominations. For fifteen years, now, I have attended the regular monthly Federation as far as possible should "missionary concerts" of one of the be the program in all our missionary most active and intelligent missionary work; and in deciding on what is churches in the country, and, with feasible we should pay more respect the exception of a single meeting, arto the work of saving a people than ranged by myself, I think J bave of enlarging a denomination. never heard mentioned the missions of any other denomination. That is MISSIONARY INFORMATION the way everywhere.
PROF. AMOS R. WELLS, BOSTON, MASS. Information is the basis of inspira- Managing Editor of The Chri8tia.n Endeavor World tion. Why should not the Congrega- tionalists be warmed· by the great It is a marvel that the average news from the Methodist missions in Christian knows as much about mis- North India? And both Methodists sions as he does. Suppose I wished and Congregationalists be familiar a clear idea of what American Chris- with the marvelous work of the tianity is doing in India. I should Church of England in South India? be obliged to send to the foreign Why not all three, fired by the latest mission boards of eighteen different news from the Baptist Telugu misdenominations, try to find common sion? ground among eighteen different systems of statistics, and familiarize my- What a loss to the other denominaself with as many different ways of tions that they know little or nothing setting forth the methods and results. about the Presbyterian mission coun- And to exhibit the work of Amer- tries, Persia and Siam, or the Conican churches in the Indian Empire, gregational work in Turkey, or the I must introduce such a medley of Baptists' in Burma, the Methodists' Presbyterians, Canadian Presbyte- in the Fiji Isles, the United Presbyrians, Reformed Church in America, terians' in Egypt, the Moravians' in Reformed Episcopalians, Reformed Dutch Guiana! Presbyterians, General Synod, Baptists, Free Baptists, Methodists, Free Let no one say that Methodist mis- Methodists, General Council Luther- sions are so extensive that Methodist
11)06] CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION II9
minds have room for no more, and the sions in the Union-a common same of the other denominations-at name, "Iglesia EvangeIica," and a dileast, the larger ones. As well say vision of territory for greater efthat the affairs of Ohio are so in- ficiency. It also looks toward comvolved and important that citizens of mon effort in schools, presses, and the Buckeye State may properly be hospitals, or at least no duplication ignorant of the others and of the of such institutions. United States. It is best that each Christian shotlld know with thor- At the end of three,years the comoughness one group of missionaries pact was renewed indefinitely. The and missions; but the great men, the constituent members of the Union are especial triumphs, and the large out- the Methodists, Baptists, United lines of the missionary work of all Brethren, Disciples, Congregational, denominations should be the prop- and Presbyterian Missions, the Y. M. erty of all. C. A., and the American Bible So- ciety. Some day the more than one hundred and fifty denominations in the Tl1e question is, "Has this Union United States will join hands and made for a truer unity of spirit and hearts for the salvation of the world. greater efficiency in service? My When that happens, among the lesser opinion is that it has and that the rebut important results will be this, that sults have proven our wisdom in all study of missions and all present- forming the Union. ations of t1iem, in print and by voice, will gain a· simplicity, comprehen- There have been misunderstandsiveness, dignity, force, and inspira- ings between the missions, and in tional quality that will lay hold upon other cases real mistakes have been the imagination, convince the mind, made as to method, in a few cases and move the lives of men. Let us missions have taken action· at the hasten that day of the Lord. command of the Boards in this coun- try, without properly consulting the THE EVANGELICAL UNION IN THE other missions which were or would PHILIPPINES be interested.
BY REV. JAS. B. RODGERS, MANILA, On the other hand, the advantages PHILIPPINE ISLANDS already gained are very great. The misunderstandings far fewer than if The first suggestion was for a di- the Union had not been formed. vided field and a united Church, each Brethren of divergent views have mission to superintend the work in been compelled to discuss their difits own field and the results in the ferences face to face, and while it shape of organized self-supporting may be that "each is of the same Evangelical churches were to form opinion still," his meeting with the one body. This was not accepted. other man has done him good and dis- Eight months later the present plan sipated those vain imaginings as to was adopted. This calls for mutual the other man's motives that constirecognition and respect for t,he doc- tute so large a part of questions betrines, discipline and rites of the mis- tween the Lord's children. We are nearer to one another because of this
plan. We realize each other's worth that this Evangelical Church of the far more-we think less about our Philippines will be a power under special "isms," tho perhaps we think <;;Od for the establishment of His none the less of them. Kingdom, not only in their own arch- ipelago, but also in Asia and the ad- As to the efficiency of the service jacent isles of the Southern Seas. rendered under the plan, I believe that our united efforts against the Such at least is the dream of one opium legislation in 1903, our union dreamer. services on several occasions, bear witness to its value. In the more in- A CAUSE OF FAILURE timate history of the missions we see a far greater field occupied, more RT. REV. WILLIAM N. M'VICAR, S.T.D. towns evangelized, more congrega- Bishop of Rhode Island tions organized, more converts than would have been possible under a sys- We need only to open our eyes, to tem of perpetuation of denomina- consult the journals that bring to us tional differences. the news from -the various parts of the world, to realize that the kingdoms Best of all, the plan has thus far of this world have not become as yet proved a splendid specific for that the kingdoms of our Lord and of His worst of all displays of the sectarian Christ. As far as human sight can spirit, denominational ardor on the extend, that time is stilI far distant, part of the Filipino members. They as we are led often to suppose. The recognize the oneness of the Church Church has been at fault somewhere, and pass as readily from one church for Christian truth can not be at to another when they move as tho no fault. distinction existed. The Lord's arm is not shortened This Union ought to be of great that it can not save, and, whenever the value to us in the future, as we face Gospel has been preached and the questions which are sure to arise wherever human lives have received in connection with the permanent ec- it in sincerity, the work has told; but clesiastical status of the churohes we can not but feel that greater mulnow growing to manhood and spirit- titudes might have been reached but ual and financial independence. It for this division the Church has been may be that we shall outgrow our working under, this sectarianism, that present plans and develop an idea of. has ministered to the self-consciousunity far more perfect than any- ness and self-absorption and self-adthing as yet dreamed of. It may be miration of so many of the various that these churches will realize their churches till they have forgotten alessential unity and under the guid- most the great work of redeeming the ance of the Spirit in some way that world. They have established their it would be presumption to attempt own claims, and worked along their to define, will form one church, pro- own narrow lines, while the whole tected and fostered as long as neces- world has suffered. Much of the sary by the mother churches, each in handicap, much of the distress and its own sphere of influence. And difficulty has been due to this sepa- ration; it works to inefficiency in the churches and in consciences.
19Q6] CHURCH FEDERATION AND COOPERATION
] ust for one moment picture a the eye shall not say to the hand, " I great business being carried on along have no need of thee," or the hand to the lines which the Christian Church the eye in return; but where all has tried to do business on. It would working in the one body shall bring not be tolerated for a moment, or if about the realization of the King- tolerated, would go out of existence dom.
in a year, bankrupt. THE OUTLOOK FOR FEDERATION The late Dean Stanley said: "Some- how or other Christian wisdom has REV. AMORY H. BRADFORD) D.D.
almost fallen out of the category of A few results may be expected Christian graces. It is a great pity. from the present movement toward In our Church we confess ourselves federation: to be miserable sinners. It would be 1. Denominationalists will now be a wholesome thing once in a while if placed in an attitude of apology. They we would kneel down and confess will be ashamed of themselves. They ourselves miserable fools." And the may continue to assume an air of Christian Church has played the part bravado, but it will be like a mask of folly when it stood before a great which is too small for the wearer.
and magnificent work, with a grand Sectarianism will appear all around and glorious commision with a leader it in spite of efforts at concealment.
and a king Lord of Lords and King When a man has to apologize for his of Kings, and it has gone about in its cause, he works with little enthu- little narrow contorted way to do its sIasm, and less efficiency. The meet- little narrow business, instead of unit- ings of the federation council, lately ing against the world. held in N ew York, will be a tangible The time has come when every- example of the pbssibility of cooper- where men are calling for union, get- atIOn. "United efforts are impossi- ting nearer to each other, because ble in our community, we are so pe- nearer to the Master-thank God for CUliar," Baptists, Presbyterians, Con- that! gregationalists, Episcopalians will in- All I can say is that if federation sis!; but, when Christians of a large did nothing more to-day than to type, point to this convention and hearten the Christian Church in their say, "All these varieties of people own consciences, if it did nothing worked and worshiped together more than to show the world they there," our militant denominationalists were in earnest and they were not di- will be sadly disturbed to find an an- vided up by unsurmountable walls- swer. Sectarianism in the future will if it did nothing more than that it" have to justify its existence.
would have accomplished in this city 2. While the growth of federation and land for humanity and for will be slow, it will be sure, because no Christ's Kingdom the grandest work. reasonable argument can be offered Hail happy day! say I. If we are not against it. It recognizes and honors ready for organic unity yet, still let differences while it unites those who us make the most of that living unity differ on the needs of our common· of spirit in the bonds of peace where humanity and the call of the King-
dom of God. A movement for organic tive; to have brought the masses of union would fail, because it would American Christians much nearer to- ask subscripti m to a common creed, gether, and thereby show that what worship according to common rubrics, divides is mechanical and ephemeral, and require obedience to a central au- like the mud-fences in India which thority. The days of authority in the disappear when the harvest has Church are gone forever by. The grown; to show that vital and lasting spirit of man will never again submit unity is to be found only as we attain to human dictation. Men will think unto harmony with Him who has a and act as they believe themselves to place in His providence for all classes, be divinely led. They will differ in all colors, all races, all creeds, all the future more than in the past, for phases of religion, all eccentricities of they will think more universally, and, belief and worship, all gifts of speech as a whole, more profoundly. This and service; and who by the use of movement will grow because it recog- them all, in no narrow and provincial nizes the inevitability of this liberty. way, but in accordance with laws wide We shaIl not think alike; we shall not as the universe and as enduring as worship in the same liturgy, but we eternity, is bringing the Kingdom of shall work together for the Kingdom God. of God according to our individualities. If there ever should be an effort THE UNITY OF THE CHURCH to force a common creed or form of worship, it would be divisive; but he DR. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, LONDON who may open a new opportunity for mutual helpfulness will bind more The division of the Church, as to its closely together. outward manifestation to the world, is tragic, and has hindered the accom- 3. This will put a new emphasis plishment of the purposes of God. upon the weakness of organization There is no way of healing these diand the mightiness of spirit. The visions, save by a return to recogniwhole Church has not yet learned that tion of the first principle of unity, as its progress will never be by might or taught by our Lord. This accomby power, but by the Spirit of Goel. plished, the outward discrepancies Most of us have more faith in the may be left to right themselves. ,wheels than in the Spirit within the wheels-in the Church than in inspira- The unity of the Church is revealed tion. There is, even yet, little that is in the intercessory prayer of our Lord. universal and elemental in our visions or our plans. Most of us are still " Neither for these only do I pray, provincial in our religious beliefs and but for them also who believe on Me practises. through their word "-for the whole Catholic Church. In this third section It will not be in vain to have of the prayer we shall discover three made the sin of a divided Christendom things concerning the unity of the to appear more appalling, and the im- Church: First, the nature; secondly, portance of unity that shall be vital, the method; and, thirdly, the purpose pervasive, and enduring, more impera- of that unity.
The nature of that unity is declared in the words, "That they may all be
FEDERATION AND COOPERATION
one; even as Thou, Father, art in Me, ciated with each other because asso- and I in Thee, that they also may be ciated with Jesus Christ; one "as one in us." This unity is after the We are," in mind, purpose, thought, similitude of that which exists be- and service; the unity of the Catholic tween Himself and His Father- Church, that communion with the made up of separate beings, conscious- Father and with the Son; and the nesses, interests, and yet every single unity of the glorified Church here- person holding within his own con- after, perfected into one-the great, sciousness the realization of the whole final, magnificent perfection, reached Church. by the way of the perfecting of in- Christ prayed for the local Church, dividual members.
that they should be one" as We are" ; The method of the uriity is based He prays for the great Catholic upon the intercession of Jesus.
Church, "that they also may be one "Neither for these only do I pray, in Us." but for them also that believe- on Me So you have, first, the communion through their word "-that embraces of the local Church, of the association the whole Church. The intercession of believers who know each other in of Christ was founded upon His ac- Jesus, and there the unity is after the complishment of the Father's will and pattern of the unity of Father and purpose. In the earlier parts of the Son, who are one in thought, mind, prayer Christ refers to the fact that purpose, and service. Here you have life eternal had been given to these the greater unity of the Catholic few men by Himself; that is, the Church upon the earth, "one in Us," knowledge of the Father, the mani- that is, one in communion with the fested Name. As the prayer pro- Father and with the Son. ceeds, He says, "I have kept and This prayer of Jesus far outstrips guarded them in Thy Name," and He the dream of all the dreamers. Its based His prayer for these men upon very magnificence and daring is in what He had done for them. Since itself the declaration of its absolute He prayed the prayer, He has passed truth. That vision of the prayer of through that Passion-baptism. He Jesus was in the mind of the apostle still bases His intercession upon His Paul when he wrote to the Ephesians, own works, and the unity of the praying that they might grow up into Church to-day is guarded, safe- Christ in all things, "till we all at- guarded, held inviolate from attacks tain" (not each one of us, but till we from without by the intercession of all attain) "unto the unity of the the Son of God.
faith, and of the knowledge of the Now, as to the purpose of the unity Son of God, unto a full-grown man, of the Church: "That the world may unto the measure of the stature of the believe that Thou didst send Me."
fulness of Christ." According to this prayer the demon- There, then, we have the threefold stration of the Divinity of His mis- glory, the threefold unity of the sion lies in the union of the whole Church. The unity of a local Church, Church. Is it any wonder that men a company of men and women asso- do not believe in the Divinity of His
mission? That the man outside the God's presence, and said: "Lord, the Church says to the one inside: " When golden bowl of unity is unbroken in you have settled your divisions, then Thy hand; but its earthen manifesta- I will talk to you"? The miracle is tion we have smashed into a thousand that we see so many people be- fragments by our selfishness, sin, and lieving, in spite of the breaking up folly. We bow in the dust of self- of the unity of the Church, in its out- abasement; forgive us."
ward manifestation. The second word is consecration; There is yet another reason for true first, to the ideals of Christ; secondly, unity: "I in them, and Thou in Me, to the methods of Christ; thirdly, to that they may be perfected into one; the purposes of Christ. What are His that the world may know that Thou ideals? The revelation of the Father, didst send Me." Two reasons our through the Son, in the Church.
Lord gives, the unfolding of a pur- What are the methods of Christ? In- pose and the declaration of a purpose tercession, the manifestation of glory, _" that the world may believe"- and the declaration ·of the Divine by the manifestation of the unity of name. And what was the purpose of the Catholic Church. "That the Christ? That the world may believe.
world may know" by the manifesta- Until side by side with our humilia- tion of the Church perfected into one. tion there shaH take possession of us So that if we have missed our way, the great missionary compassion that and have failed to bring the world to sees men, far away and near at home, believe by reason of the outward man- really perishing for lack of God, ifestation of internal unity, yet, thank we can have no share in restoring the God, the world is to have some unity of the Church of Christ.
other chance-is yet to know by the Lastly, there must be cooperation.
manifestation of the perfection of How shall we cooperate? By a unity hereafter. view of the sublimities, and by blind- What are we to do in sight of this ness to trivalities. And what are sub- vision of the Church's unity-how lim~ties ? The Incarnation-" God meet the necess,jties of the case? There was in Christ"; the Atonement- are three words which may help to "Who gave himself for our sins·"; mark our responsibility to-day, and Restoration-H the restoration of all reveal to us how we may assist in the things" as the final issue of Atone- setting right, in some small measure, ment. Blindness to trivialities, what of that which is so wrong, according are they? Earthly governments, to the prayer and purpose of Christ. creeds, opinions, persons. While the The first word is humiliation. We majestic sweep of the Incarnation of are a part of the Catholic Church; we God, the Atonement of Christ, and have no right to dissociate ourselves the Restoration of all things holds us from its sins and its failures; we have -then shall we be near outwardly.
a share in the outward breaking up In proportion as we gather together of the Body. The first step to visible in the power of these sublimities, we unity is association in humiliation. shall become forgetful of the trivial- It is time that the Church went into ities, and in some little measure we
FEDERATION AND COOPERATION
shall help toward the final fulfilment emphasizes something helpful to the of the prayer of the blessed Son of whole body; and if a true union of all God, the great Head of the Church, is possible, there would undoubtedly "that they all may be perfected into come to the united Church a contribu- one." Amen. tion from each to the whole, a tempering of the body together. AN EDITORIAL VIEW For ourselves, we believe that every In view of all these accordant senti- legitimate effort to promote unity, ments, . and many more of like char- both of sentiment and service, among acter, the time for a closer bond be- disciples, will have Divine blessing in tween Christians seems at hand. far-reaching results. All that un- I Each language has its peculiarities necessarily divides is not only a sign which, as the late Dean Payne Smith of weakness, it approaches the terrisaid, are "at once the result and the tory of the wicked and criminal-cerperpetuating cause of a varied mental tainly the culpable. All separating development." So, in science, phi- barriers demand a justification; and losophy, art, and commerce, each that justification can be found only in portion of mankind has· its special one of two advantages-greater orgifts and works for the common good. thodoxy or greater efficiency. So far as Christians agree on essentials, When Mummius set fire to Corinth, doctrinal division is unjustifiable; so the heat was so great that it fused far as they can agree on practical gold, silver, and brass into one, and as service to Christ and humanity, sepathese three metals ran together they ration in activity is wrong and wasteproduced a new combination known as ful. The host of God's elect should " Corinthian brass." stand together for the Cross and Crown of Jesus, and move together Such is the tradition. In the happy for the evangelization and salvation combination of Church life we obtain of mankind. But we want no union what no one body of disciples can that is a mere nominal bond without supply. In the Episcopalians decorum, adhesion and cohesion-or a merely worship, external propriety, and seem- politic bond with compromise of vital liness are conspicuous; in the Pres- truth, or a merely sentimental bond byterian branch, doctrinal formul::e with loud professions of love and and representative government are practical rivalry and controversy. prominent; the Congregationalists emphasize liberty of thought and Let us cultivate love and Christindependence of ecclesiastical con- fellowship-forget minor variances in tro1; the Baptists are jealous for major sympathies; and let the whole literal obedience to ordinances and Church be as a keyboard of many the maintenance of strict barriers chords, submitted to the hands of that of discipline; the Methodists cul- Master Musician who knows how to tivate the emotional, the evangelistic, promote that spiritual sympathy which the crusading spirit; the Brethren in the ears of God is a heavenly symare sticklers for the priesthood of all phony. believers, the supremacy of the Word, and the simplicity of worship. Each
A JAPANESE MISSIONARY IN
SOME ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. K. KAWAI Soon after Formosa became part was the will of God. He accordingly of the Japanese Empire, as a result went to Li Shun Sing, a wealthy of the China-Japanese war, the Christian Chinaman, and borrowed Church of Christ in Japan sent its $2,000 (Mexican), with which he missionary, Rev. Kamesuke Kawai, purchased a piece of land with three to work among his people in the or four houses on it. Here he began new province. Dr. George L. Mac- his work. Within a year the value kay, who was then living, cordially re- of the property had doubled. Friends ceived him, allowing him the use of advised him to sell and seGure the one of his own churches. Within a profit. This he refused to do, saying year Mr. Kawai had organized the that what he had done was for God, first Japanese church in Formosa at after solemn prayer. Ere long the Taihoku, the capital. In twenty-six property again doubled in value. This months the church became self-sup- time his worldly wise friends insisted porting and made Mr. Kawai its pas- that he sell and secure for himself the tor. For several years he preached increase on his investment. He ten to fourteen times a week. Every might thus have secured a snug commonth he traveled more than four petence for a Japanese. But he reshundred miles by boat, train, trolley, olutely put aside the temptation and or chair. placed the property where it could never become a temptation again, viz., Mr. Kawai's work reflects high turned it over to Mr. Li, the man who credit upon him and upon the Dendo lent the money. The latter then do- Kyoku (Missionary Society of the nated the church a building site and Church of Christ in Japan), wh.ich $6,000 (Mexican) toward the buildsent him out. His church in Tai- ing, and also allowed Mr. Kawai to hoku (or Taipeh), the colonial cap- reserve one of the houses to be used ital, has been self-supporting for as a street ch<j.pel, after the church some time and is now perhaps the was built. With the land and money strongest church, financially, in the thus in hand, Mr. Kawai secured Church of Christ in Japan. from the churches in Japan the sum necessary to complete the building. After the Japanese occupation of Taihoku as the colonial capital, General Nogi and the Bible about the hardest thing to get there was house room. The authorities When General Nogi, who took seized the Chinese temples and other Port Arthur, was in command of the buildings of a public nature, con- Second Army Division at Sendai in verting them into government offices, North Japan, before going to the war army headquarters, schools, etc. Mr. with China he made inquiries about Kawai soon realized that his greatest the religion of the soldiers. On his need was a proper place to hold meet- return from the war he found that ings. His friends could give him no none of the Christian soldiers had encouragement on that line. But he been punished; on the contrary, that was convinced that his going there many had received medals from the families in order to be loyal to an Emperor. This accounts, in part at earthly father or lord. If I, knowing least, for the general's favorable at- the Heavenly Father, can not obey titude towards Christianity. When His will, my ancestors will judge me he became Governor-General of For- in that day." Then I understood betmosa he was most helpful to the ter the mind of Abraham when called work conducted by Dr. George L. upon to sacrifice Isaac. I prayed Mackay and Mr. Kawai. On one oc- about the matter and consulted my casion when the Christians wished to wife. She said: , "I will gladly help present the general with a Bible, Mr. you in all that you believe." There Kawai was chosen to make the pres- were only five or six of the younger entation. The general said: members who desired to be self-sup- porting. The men in high govern- "For fear of being suspected of ment or social positions said, "We bribery I had made it a rule not to have just finished building the accept a gift from anyone; however, I church, and the members are hardly will accept this as an exception. Mr. able to undertake self-support. Let Kawai, will you not explain to us us work gradually toward it, and in something of the character of this one or two years we can do it." The Book? " self-support-from-date plan prevailed. By acts of self-denial on the part of It was at a meeting of the staff whole families monthly offerings officers. Mr. Kawai rose to speak. were made. These acts of self-denial At the same time the general and his became a habit, and since that time officers rose and remained standing our annual contributions have ranked for over a half-hour while the mis- third or fourth among all the sionary gave them a Bible lesson. churches in Japan.
Mr. Kawai tells some of his experiences as follows: The Will and the Way to Self.support Christ or Idols?
In 1898 the secretary of the Jap- Let me tell you of the first celebraanese Mission Board came to For- tion of the Formosa" Jinsha" (Shinmosa and asked us to become a self- to temple). When Prince Kitahirasupporting church. I took this re- kawa, a cousin of the emperor, died quest as a message from God, the in Formosa, during the China-Jap- Father who regards His children as anese war, the government built this "much better" than the lilies of the temple to him. There are ranks field or the birds of the air. The among these Shinto temples. To obmonthly collection of our church at tain the 'highest degree his name was combined with the names of two anthat time was only about $10. That cient gods-this "trinity" -being a common thing in Shinto temples. In night I thought: "Suppose the money some places in Japan Christians are is not given! What shall I do? I persecuted if they do not offer money can bear hunger, but how can I let to these temples. On this occasion my wife and child suffer? Our J apanese ancestors sacrificed their whole
the names of some Christians, how- ing our work as an item of interest ever, appeared in the newspapers on for future editors of early Formosan the celebration committee. The Chi- Church history." nese Christian churches were adorned with lanterns, because the Chinese Still one of the party urged: people did not understand the mean- "You must think of your position: ing of the celebration. It was clear you represent the Christians of For- that I would be greatly opposed and mosa. You will hurt Christian work my work hindered if I stood out throughout the island by such acts." against the festival. "Would you think it right," I answered, "for a Christian pastor to It is hard for a Westerner to Im- offer money, for example; to the Jin- agine the trouble it makes to say any- sha of Hachiman?" (Hachiman was thing against this sort of thing in the sixteenth emperor of Japan, and J apart. I preached three successive the god of war). Sundays before the celebration on the " No, it would not be right," he subject of idolatry. When I was said. asked to subscribe and to put out lan- " Well," said I, "in a hundred terns, I declined, saying: "While I years the Formosa Jinsha will be just approve a memorial to the late prince, like the Hachiman Jinsha. If I I can not have anything to do with a should give any money now it would Jinsha dedicated to idols." Some weaken the Christian Church and be- days afterward several gentlemen of come a bad precedent for the future. my acquaintance approached me, You must not only study the Acts of kindly advising me as friends to make the Apostles in the Bible, but you a subscription. Among them was the must remember that we are writing editor of a magazine, who said: "It new pages of the Acts every day in is not in the interest of your work nor Japan." for your own good to decline." I re- plied: "Sir, it is my work to decline." '-' I understand you," he replied, The Japanese in Formosa have come with humility. "I am going to send there from all parts of the empire; all my household to your church; consequently, they do not know each please teach them Christianity." other well. If a newspaper attacks a man he loses his business or position, Soon after this I was invited to' so that people fear the press and treat preach at Tainan, the southern cap- the editors with respect. I said to ital of the island. I thought I might this man: "Do you mean to say that be attacked in the paper during my you will attack me in your magazine absence; not SQ, however. A maga- if I do not subscribe to the coming zine at Keelung. attacked an elder . celebration? I must stand by my about the same matter. I held a meet-· principles," And I added: "I am not ing for three successive nights, and certain whether or not I shall answer made a counter attack on the maga- your article, but I am certain that we zine for its unreasonable attitude. I shall keep any article of yours attack- supposed t)1ey would renew the oppo- sition, but that week the magazine be- came bankrupt.
A JAPANESE MISSIONARY IN FORMOSA
A Plague-stricken Heroine prayed and talked with her, asking her whether she was ready to die. She Because the body of a plague vic- said, "I am resting on our Lord Jesus tim turns black, the Japanese call the Christ as my Redeemer." I stayed disease "black death." The plague there an hour and went away promis very infectious. When the bacilli ising to come to her again, if she infects the lungs the disease is called had need for me. Three days after " lung-plague." Mrs. Ume Tamura, this I heard that she could not live. superintendent of nurses in the Tai- I found her full of peace and lookhoku Hospital, was attacked by this ing at a motto on the wall she said, last mentioned disease. Two weeks "I can stilI read the letters on the before her illness she caIIed on my motto; so I shall not die just yet." wife and spent the day with her. On All who saw her wondered at her joy leaving she said, "When I found that and at her praising the Lord. She I was to be transferred to the infec- sang hymns and prayed herself as I tious ward, I hesitated, but I have de- was praying-then she fell asleep, cided to do my duty there; for if I very peacefully. "Peace I leave with should decline to work there another you. My peace I give unto you: not must, and if she, too, should fear as the world giveth, give I unto you. there will be none to serve. I will Let not your heart be troubled, , stay." A week after she was called to neither let it be afraid." We held nurse a doctor who had the plague. her funeral services in the church. As soon as I heard about it I tried to Several hundred people came-too see her. The gatekeeper said, "Are you many for the capacity of our church. a relation of hers? " I replied, " She is I preached the funeral sermon. The a member of my church, of which I Hon. Mr. Murakami, chief governor am pastor. If such relationship can of the Taihoku Province, representgain admittance, please allow me to ing the Provincial Red Cross Society, enter." But the gatekeeper could not was present. Surgeon General Fubreak the rules, and refused me ad- jita, chief surgeon of the army in mission. I then appealed to the doc- Formosa, came as representative of tor in charge. " Just as you are car- the Red Cross Society of all Japan. ing for her body," said I, "so I care Special honor was conferred upon her for her soul." He thought for a mo- by the Red Cross Society. Many of ment and then said, "I will permit those present were converted. you to go in, ~ut don't go near her: it is a very terrible disease!" I en- Kawai is a graduate of the Meiji tered the room. She was resting Gakuin; academic and theological. In peacefully, and was very glad to see school he was not looked upon as me. She asked me to come nearer, bright, but he had the gift of singlebecause she could not hear on account hearted perseverance and of unshaken of the fever. I had not the courage faith. to decline the request of the dying woman, altho contrary to the doc- Mr. Kawai is now studying in tor's orders. I went near, and she America, his church in Formosa havgave me her hand. I read the Bible, ing given ·him leave of absence for two or three years.
MISSIONARY EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG-II
BY REV. WILLIAM BYRON FORBUSH, PH.D.) NEW YORK Author of "The Boy Problem," "The Boys'Life of Christ," etc.
In the Home the doing of some wholesome task. A visit to a poor family or a foreign sec- The home life of the child may be tion of the city should be accompanied divided into the periods of Infancy, or followed by some kindly service. Childhood, and Youth, i.e., roughly, Visits to the sick should be for the the years before eight, the years be- same purpose. In general, it is a tween eight and twelve, and the years good rule for parents to bring no unbetween twelve and eighteen. pleasant news to table, but any un- toward event in the school or neigh- INFANcY.-The first process in the borhood, or any public calamity, education of the little one is training should be so explained as to give the in sympathy. The callousness of children a realizing sense of what is young children to suffering and death, the personal sorrow involved. As soon as seen in their apparent cmehy to as the child has passed beyond the animals and their resilience after a period of merely" saying prayers" to household bereavement, is startling, the time when he can really pray, until we recollect that they have these objects of sympathy are the nothing in their experience by which very first things to be introduced into to comprehend this darker side of his intercessions. Sunday afternoon life. They should, gradually and is in many homes .made no more the carefully, be allowed to learn what time of incarcerated restlessness, but these griefs mean. The process is a the season when the bright faces of most delicate one. Most children the children are seen in the homes of have an emotional nature that is like the aged and the sick. a cup filled to the brim. The slightest touch makes it spill over. Some chil- During these years the child is quite dren will burst in paroxysms of grief incapable of piercing to the deeper at any pathetic tale. Even in these needs of the world. He can not unearly years there should be no ruthless derstand "soul-saving" before he playing upon the feelings. A big- knows what a soul is. His knowledge eyed baby crying at an imaginative of the need of missions is to be based tale of woe is " so cute," but an adult now in the strong conviction of physhas no right to disturb his nervous ical need. The hunger, cold, sickness, system for the pleasure of observing poverty of other peoples, especially his cuteness. Now, as later, there children, may be impressed upon him should be no impression without an by detached stories of such experiimmediate and proper expression. The ences in his own and mission lands. reading of an affecting book on Sunday afternoon should be followed by Helpfulness is not only to be the ac- • This might have been en:.t1ed: "The Pedagogy of the Kingdom of God in the Home." Notouly would, I prefer to use this word H Kingdom" as a substitute for" Missions" all through these articles if it would be perfectly understoud, but I regard it as an infinitely better word by which to introduce to children the purposes and the work of God in the world. The problem of missionary education of children is only part of the problem of teaching them to love their brother also. Thls will serve to explain what may seem at first sight an indirect approach to my subject. W. B; F.· companiment of knowledge, but. it house held in common, and he natural- must become the habit of the life, if ly feels that the money is so held also.
the child is to become a true heir of Money should never be left around.
the Kingdom. The most serious loss loose in the house. "All children are in our modern city and village do- thieves" is a summary way to put it, mestic life is the loss of the oppor- but it is a fact that it is very easy for tunity for child-partnership in the en- a child to persuade himself that he terprise of home-making. In many has a right to appropriate any coin a city house or flat there is almost that is left in sight. Without harping nothing a child can do to help. Parents constantly upon it, every child should should strive constantly to create the learn from his mother of the faithful spirit of willing service. Pride in the and anxious toil of both parents care of the child's room and a par- which makes the wise use of money as ental tenderness toward younger incumbent upon the little ones as upon brothers and sisters are the most ob- the senior partners of the firm. The vious opportunities. child should be allowed early to be a P-erhaps the most important be- sharer in the joy of giving-not so to ginning that is made in these early impoverish himself by emotional gen- years is in the introducing of the erosity that he shall ever after wish child to the use of money. Its bearing to be stingy, nor to be praised because upon the future relation of the child he gives. His giving is neither heroic to its parents, to society, and to the nor remarkable. It is his first social Kingdom is readily seen. Men would obligation, his practical exercise of not gather "tainted money" if right praise.
principles regarding the morals of CHILDHooD.-Training in sympa- money had been instilled into them thy will continue. Hospitals may be in early childhood. It is well for a visited. Such parts of Chinatown, child to have a small weekly allow- the Ghetto, etc., as reveal the quaint ance, which should be increased as costumes of other peoples and the pri- the needs of childhood increase. He vations which they bravely suffer may is to be taught that this allowance be seen without "slumming." Chil- is the loving provision of his parents dren should be given every possible for personal wants not included in the opportunity to meet travelers and mis- necessities of life. -He should be ad- sionaries who are guests in the home.
vised in its expenditure, but should My own children will never forget not be forced to deposit it in the that they sat in the lap of Cyrus Ham- bank; it should seldom be curtailed lin and heard him tell how he made as a punishment, and he should not rat-traps to the glory of God. At this be obliged to give it to the collection period the children will begin to join plate. The child must be trained to the mission bands at the church.
know what property rights are be- The education in helpfulness should fore he is shown how to be thrifty continue, and each child may not only or benevolent. His own conceptions acquire certain unselfish habits, but of those rights are at first somewhat should be doing certain responsible in- hazy. He sees everything else in the dividual tasks. One of the preliminaries to unself- advantage in giving him knowledge ish giving of life and substance is the of the Kingdom. With all the virtue of self-denial. This has a physi- limitations and guidances which pacal basis. It may seem strange to rental authority imposes,' nevertheyoke such prosaic things as the morn- less the only reading which makes an ing cold bath, a regimen of food, and impression now is that which wins camping out with missionary educa- by its own inherent interest. A good tion, but we shall not have royal giv- rule is this: never let a child see a ers unless we have men of royally dull missionary book or magazine; simple lives, men who know how to give him-not merely lend him-the do without. It is wonderful to note finest books on the subject of the how many great missionaries and Kingdom. A select list concludes this great givers were men of simple life. article.
Closely connected with self-denial Training in Consecration is the secis hero-worship. The cold plunge and ond thing. Conversion is important, the camp-fire are a joy to a boy, be- vital, at this period, but a more imcause they are accompaniments of the portant question is: What is your boy kind of heroism the boy fancies, the or girl converted to? Is his a selfish heroism of physical prowess. Now or an emotional or a passive experimore than ever is the time for boys ence, or is it the germ of a social, genand girls to know of James Chalmers eral consecration? The new birth is and James Hannington, and to meet not a theological ,mystery; it is the men like Dr. Wilfred Grenfell and coming of the child through the home John G. Paton. into the larger family of the children of God by submission to the claims of But thankfulness rather than sacri- Christ. fice is the motive to be urged in giving. Still, hero-worship will suggest Coincident with, or following,his emulation by its own sacrifices. A conversion, there are many influences dining-room thanksgiving box for a that play upon the soul of youth which benevolent cause in which the whole modify and color its consecrations. family is interested is an excellent way Music, art, amusements, travel, the to make home-giving mutual. The summer vacation, each of these is to cause should be one involving indi- be chosen by the parent with the viduals who are known and whose primary question' in mind as to its wish can be followed by all. effect in enlarging the soul of his child. YouTH.-Now the training, based in reality and sincerity, grows more This is the great period of the gangdefinite. spirit-that universal, gregarious in- stinct which, beginning as early as First, there is Training by Informa- the age of ten, takes possession of and tion. The youth is a hasty and eager even sometimes reverses the child's reader. It is to be supposed that every time, tastes, habits, principles. The child's reading is supervised by his thorough-going influence of a gang or parents. Fiction, heroic biography, a chum upon a boyar girl is as startand travels, which now share his in- ling to a parent as it is disconcerting. terest, may, be turned to the youth's With the recognition that the instinct "Little People of Asia." By Olive Thorne must be divinely ordained, and have Miller. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. within it as great possibilities of good "A Bag of Stories." By Anna B. War- ner. R. Carter & Bros.
as of evil, the parent is bound by its "God's Earth." By Sarah G. Stock. presence to unceasing vigilance. He Church Missionary Society. finds himself, whether he will or no, "Fairy Tales from Far Japan." Ballard.
"Laos Folk Lore." By Kate Fleeson.
the social educator, not only of his The Round World. A magazine. C. M. S.
own child, but of those of other peo- Over Sea and Land. A magazine. Presple as well. byterian Board, U.S.A.
The gang is a social opportunity to In Childhood both parent and child. Unless a child "Kin-Da-Shon's Wife." A story of Alaska. By Emma S. Willard. S. V. M.
learns to care for and get along with "In J ourneyings Oft." Church M. S. his brother (his chums), whom he has seen, how can he learn to know his "Ever Westward Through Heathen Lands." By Edith M. E. Baring-Gould. Church Missionary Society.
brother (the heathen), whom he has "The Cobra's Den," and "In the Tiger not seen? Great-heartedncss is pos- Jungle." By Jacob Chamberlain. sible only to a good comrade. The "Pomiuk, a Prince of Labrador," By William Byron Forbush. Pilgrim Press.
parent, too, finds that he must know "Jungle Stories," and "Kim," by Kipthe group of which his child is a part ling. if he is to know what his child is be- "On the Indian Trail," and "My Dogs in the Northland." Egerton R. Young.
coming and is to continue to be his·' "Indian Boyhood," By Eastman.
guide. "Life of Livingstone." By W. G. Blaikie.
Training in Service is the last task In Youth "The Vanguard." By James S. Gale. of the parent for his child. He must Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.
pin down his heroics, turn his "The Little Green God." By Mason.
thoughtful attention to tRe claims of "Recollections of a Missionary in the the professions that minister, bring Great West." By Cyrus Townsend Brady. him into contact with the Student "Black Rock," and "The Sky P·ilot." By Ralph Connor. Fleming H. Revell Co.
Volunteer Movement and the Tenth "Winning of the West." By Roosevelt. Legion, and, in general, see that his consecrations do not evaporate. "A Hero in Homespnn." By Barton.
The pedagogy of the KingdlOlm for "How the Other Half Lives." By Riis. parents is the art of educating children to be Great Hearts. If this is the "The Story of John G. Paton." By .purpose, the matter of missions will J ames Paton. A. C. Armstrong & Son. fall into its sure and proper place in the process. The Christian Herald. Weekly. Helps for Mothers in the Home A Few Books for Children In Infancy "Orient Pictures." Published by the American Baptist Missionary Union. SOME WILL NEED TO BE READ TO CHILDREN Missionary Alphabet and Picture "Girls and Girls," and "Boys and Books. Published by the Church M. S. Boys." The Church Missionary Society, London. The Foreign Missionary Post-cards. Published by the Funk & Wagnalls Co. "The Great Big World: A Missionary Walk in the Zoo." Church M. S. The Picture and Fact Post-cards. Pub- lished by the Church Missionary Society. "Christmas Time in Many a Clime." Church Missionary Society. The Puzzle and Prize Department of The Round' World. Published by the C. M. S.
"Japan for Juniors," "China for Juniors," and "Africa for Juniors," published by the Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian Church, also have puzzles.
"The Missionary Painting Book" (to color). Foreign Missions Library, N. Y.
"An Indian Family" (for cutting out and coloring). Published by the Church M. S.
"THE APOSTLES" IN
REV. JAMES SIBREE, TANANARIVO Missionary of the London Missionary Society The men who might most properly views the movement with favor, says be called the "apostles of Madagas- that he is quite satisfied that the car" are a little band of English " apostles" have not proved their missionaries, who, over eighty years claims to such a power. He has ago, first preached the Gospel to the never seen them heal a single per- Malagasy people, and translated into son, tho he has often seen them attheir language the Word of God. tempt to do so; at the same time, he The name has, however, been taken has seen several persons who stated by a society of native Christians, that they had been healed by the who, for some years past, have been laying on of hands. doing evangelistic work in the southern central districts of the island. They also profess ability "to cast These good people have been work- out devils," a claim which it is difing chiefly in the Betsileo province, ficult to prove or disprove, but which and also in the district called Vakin- excites the imagination of a naturally ankaratra, between Betsileo and the superstitious people like the Malacentral province of Imerina, altho a gasy, and makes them run after good deal to the west of each. They those who are thought able to exert appear to have come chiefly from the such extraordinary powers. There congregations under the care of the is no doubt, also, that some persons Norwegian Lutheran Mission, and have joined them, who have been acthe work they have done has been tuated by unworthy motives and mainly among those churches, and greed of money; so that in these has only slightly affected the churches northern parts of central Madagascar connected with the London Mission- the name of "apostle" has not been ary Society. in good odor. Certain individuals have gone about speaking very light- As might be expected in a purely ly of European missionaries, and native movement, without much ad- asking money fees for laying on of vice or guidance from European mis- hands for healing purposes. sionaries, various extravagances have mingled with the work of these Apart from these abuses, there "apostles." They profess to be able seems little doubt that many of these to heal by faith and the laying on "apostles," if not the majority of of hands. Careful enquiry, however, them, are really earnest Christians, seems to show that, while in the wishing to do good, and actuated by case of purely nervous disorders, some disinterested motives. They go good has undoubtedly been done by about preaching the Gospel, and have such means, there is no evidence doubtless been in many places the that any organic disease has been means of stirring up the people to cured by them. One of the older seek after salvation. missionaries among the Betsileo, who The missionary to whom I have al- ready referred says: I have nDticed with pleasure the sionaries, as well as among many self-denying character of the men to Malagasy Christians, by the more whom I have spoken, and their questionable features of the movebrotherly love to one another. The ment, which have been already de- Lutheran missionaries speak highly scribed. The" apostles" would in in their favor, and from frequent several cases have been encouraged, conversations I have had with one had they consented to simply preach of them, he unhesitatingly affirms the Gospel, and conduct purely evanthat the movement has been a great gelistic services. But their claim to blessing to the Vakinaukaratra supernatural powers has aroused pre- Mission. He also tells me that the judice and prevented cooperation. "casting out of devils" is not such a prominent feature in their work as Here in Imerina there is a society it used to be, and that their efforts of people who call themselves "Disare more in the line of preaching ciples of the Lord," who also hold and speaking to the people one by meetings for evangelization and exone. hortation; this being like that of the "apostles," an entirely native move- r know that the movement is not ment, and not in any way owing to European suggestion or help. It is free from many serious errors and also encouraging to know of movefaults, and there are some of its ments in several country congregamembers who are no credit to it. tions, not far distant to the north, But I think that these faults are where numbers of people have stood chiefly due to ignorance and want of up after a sermon to confess their guidance. I believe that some mis- sins and their desire to devote themtaken methods have been given up by selves afresh to Christ, the pastor them already, and that with kindly himself leading the way, and even advice and help on our part, when children asking if they were too we have the opportuntiy of giving it, young to do the same. In other the work may be helped on in the places the people will stay after the right direction. Undoubtedly the ef- regular service for an hour or two forts of these people have done much of earnest prayer, and voice the degood. sire for a renewed life. In the Lius High School for Boys, at Antananari- One of the Norwegian missionaries vo, Mr. Sherman, the principal, has had the joy of seeing no fewer than reports as the results of the works a hundred of the six hundred pupils profess themselves to be Christians, of the "apostles" in their districts, and desiring to serve the Lord. All these things make us feel that a crowded congregations, catechumen's breath of the same Divine influence which is working so mightily in classes full, and a much fuller spirit- Wales and elsewhere is also passing over many hearts in Madagascar. ual life to-day in the churches of the Vakinankaratra Mission; and he is a little disposed to blame the mis- sionaries of other societies for not joining more heartily with the move- ment, as he believes great blessing would have come to all the native churches, had more sympathy been shown toward the "apostles" and their work. Undoubtedly, as already mentioned, prejudice has been aroused in the minds of many English mis-
ON THE TIBETAN
M~S MARTHA A. SHELDON, M.D., BHOT, INDIA.
Twelve years ago, when Miss An- shepherds lead forth their sheep. No nie Budden and the writer first vis- danger of their flocks intermingling, ited Bhot, we did not think so much for each knows his own. In the early of nhe opportunity for work among morning we see the hard-working the Tibetans as for work among the Bhotiya women going up these same Bhotiyas. Already that brave pio- mountains, returning with loads of neer missionary, Dr. Harkua Wilson, grass or wood, carried upon their had opened work in Bhot, and had backs, with their free hands often teachers and preachers stationed spinning wool as they go. Later they there. The word Bhot is not on the work at their looms outdoors, weavmap. It means the strip of country ing their own dresses, and their huson the British side, bordering Tibet. band's coats. Our Bhot is northwest of Nepal. Our lower bungalow, situated at From the northern window we see Dharchula, is only about 3,000 feet the road over which many a traveler above the sea, hence we can raise passes. This road passes through many products of the plains. From our Chaitdas, 9,000 feet high, our upper Dahrmchula windows we see many home, winding its way just below ottr wonderful and suggestive sights. bungalow. This is one of the great Perched on terraced ledges, partly up thoroughfares into Tibet, and is much a mountain side, from one window traveled. Traffic over this road bids we look east across the Kali River, fair to increase as the years go on. which divides Nepal from British As a result of Col. Younghusband's Kumaon. On the plain on this side expedition one of the' free trading are the temporary settlements of the ports has been located at Gastok, Bhotiyas, who come down from their some eight marches beyond the borsnow-bound, upper villages, for the der. The road crosses the Lipu Pass winter, with their families, flocks and (17,800 feet high). This is one of the cattle. easiest passes into Tibet, and, on this account the road will be much used. From the southern window we look Government is already alive to the over the well-cultivated wheat and importance of this highway, and is rice fields of the Hindu farmers; in spending much for its improvement. their villages the Bhotiyas, with their We probably will never again be so loaded sheep, exchange their Ti- isolated. Our Bhotiyas, who are of betan salt for rice or grain. From semi-Mongolian origin, are allowed the western exposure we look upon to go freely into Tibet to trade, and the lofty mountains behind which the Tibetans are allowed by the English sun so speedily drops. These moun- government to come over the passes tains are clothed with grass and into India, and travel where tlley will. wood. They are nature's storehouse, But heretofore all Europeans, and forrenewed every year for the needs of eigners generally, except the Bhotman and beast. Up their slopes the iya's, have been forbidden to enter Tibet, and 'every Tibetan who en- the sexes. Woman in any country, countered such within the border, has without Christ is an unbalanced crea- been bound to report the same to the ture! No doubt, too, Christian man nearest authorities. ha's helped place her in these peculiar situations-on the plains repressed Working among the Bhotiyas, and and secluqed-here, having a license becoming acquainted with their habits which almost inevitably leads to open of trade, and meeting many Tibetans sensuality and immoraUity. Certain and their families yearly on the In- clubhouse customs prevail in our dian side, it was but natural that our Bhot which cause Miss Budden to attention should have been turned characterize our Bhotiyas as "moral toward Tibet, Four times Miss Eva lepers," and, alas, the leprosy of sin Browne and myself have crossed into is but too evident! True it is that Tibet, usually over the Lipu Pass. the blight of. heathenism falls heav- Although eventually always turned iest upon womanhood. That is one back, we 'l?ave sampled that part of reason that every woman in Christ's , Tibet. We have walked over its Church should seek to give the Gospel grassy plains, and through cultivated to every land. fields surrounding their villages. We have gazed upon its golden-tinted Some three years ago as we were mountains, admired the wonderful making a trip into Tibet we met a clearness of its atmosphere, and the man who was willing to become our brilliancy of its moon-lit nights. Its teacher of the Tibetan character. biting winds during the day have Heretofore we had not been able to stung our faces, and its icy waters get one owing to their prejudice have chilled our feet. We have seen against teaching foreigners their sa- Takalakot, the capital of those parts. cred language. This man, Karma built high like an impregnable fort- by name, could read Tibetan fluent- ress. In the cliffs surrounding it are ly, but knew no Hindustani or Bhot- countless burrowings in which many iya, so we could not get meanings Tibetans live, from a distance looking from him. But we obtained the key like rat-holes, but really more or less to the language, and have gone on spacious, and containing much studying it ever since. The Morav- wealth. We have met many Tibetans ian mission, established in Little Ti- on both sides of the border, usually bet (British), had long ago published unwashed, hearty, rough, good-na- the New Testament in Tibetan, and tured, free of speech and action. the Scandinavian Alliance mission in When not under the influence of Ghoom, Darjiling, have issued im- their native-made liquor, it is a pleas- portant publications in that language ure to meet them, for, like the Chi- -translations of Christian hymns, nese, they have elaborate ideas of catechisms, etc. So we find a Chris- politeness. tian literature at hand. This has been very refreshing, after working among In Bhot and Tibet the pendulum the Bhotiyas,' who had no written has swung the other way, and great language. We learned the Bhotiya freedom and license prevail between
from intercourse with the people, and Work in Tibet has received a dis- from writing it down in Hindi char- tinct impetus from Colonel Youngacters. The Bhotiya will probably be husband's expedition. Three free superseded by the Hindi, as the trading posts have been opened. Two schools, both government and mis- are far south of us at Gyantse and sion, are taught by the use of Hindi Yatong. One, in which we are most textbooks. Weare glad and sur- interested, is ·situated at Gartok, only prised to find that the Tibetan will some eight or ten marches across furnish us with another vehicle to our border. The government ,has not help give the Gospel to the Bhotiyas, yet decided whether it will permit for most of the men and many of the mISSIOnaries to go over to these women understand colloquial Tibetan. trading posts or not. This year an English official and a party crossed T,he Bhotiyas have been exceed- the Lipu Pass to Gartok for inspecingly backward in accepting Christi- tion. Later my colleagues in the anity. Other nationalities and tribes work in Bhot, Miss Eva Browne, and living in Bhot have furnished con- Miss Lucy Sullivan, of Pithoragarah, verts, Hindus, Nepalese. Tibetans, without permission crossed the pass, and blacksmith Bhotiyas, have been and, going two or three marches bebaptized, but as yet there has been no yond Takalakot, visited the celebreak among the real Bhotiya caste, brated lakes – Lake Mansorowar and they take pride in this. They are and Rakas Tal. Miss Browne clannish, independent, and well-to-do. wrote on August 9th, while in Tibet: But the chief obstacle to their accepting the Savior is that they know they There are Tibetan tents here and must give up their darling sins-sen- there all along the way. ·We saw no sual customs and demon worship. But jokpas (robbers), except one man on Christ's sheep will yet hear his voice, horseback, who might have been one. and, undiscouraged, we labor on. We Miss Sullivan and I, with our horses thought at first that the Bhotiyas and two men, had been left behind. It is would help give the Gospel to the Ti- very surprising that the Tibetans, almost betans. Now it looks as tho the Tibetans without exception, should show no resentwould help convert the Bhotiyas. In ment whatever at our intruding into their our little community in Bhot we have country. The lama of the gomba (monfive Tibetan Christians. Karma, who astery) here seems a very nice man. He taught us Tibetan, was baptized with has been at the tent a good deal to-day. his wife one year ago. Two bright I have given him and the monks Gospels Tibetan Christian boys are under and tracts, and also to the lama of one instruction. Their mother came to of the other monasteries here. There are us, a widow, some eight years ago. nine monasteries around the lake. Others She has learned to read her Hindi have also taken literature. I am distributing Testament, and has helped us in " The Word of the Cross." colloquial Tibetan, before we found anyone who would teach us the The Christian world should not characters. She has since remarried, slacken in its intercession that the and lives on a little farm in Bhot. Gospel should have free course and be glorified in this, one of Buddha's strongholds.
WORK AMONG TEMPLE CHILDREN IN INDIA*
BY AMY WILSON-CARMICHAEL Author of .. Things As They Are"
The story of the beginning of the streets at night; how it had stirred his work among Temple children is a very heart; and how he and the pastor who simple story. On March 7, 1901, our was traveling with him had felt the first Temple child was given to us. Be- shame of it, and the sin. "The sight fore that, we knew there were Temple penetrated us, it pierced us," he said. children, for we often saw them play- By comparing dates I found that the ing about the Temple women's houses. week of my waiting upon God was But we knew nothing more. After the week when the pastor and evange- Pearl-eyes came she told us much list saw this sorrowful sight. I had about Temple life, and the desire to asked Him to lay the burdell upon our reach these little ones grew strong in Indian fellow workers, without whom us. We inquired among Christians one could not hope to do much; and and Hindus as to the best way to do He had done it. The evangelist wrote something for them, but we were al- at once to the pastor, whose letter by ways told nothing had been done, or return of post told us of a baby, who could be done, as the Temple women, was taken to a Temple when she was sometimes the children's own mothers, only four hours old. He set to work oftener their adopted mothers, valued to save that little one, and soon had the them far too highly to part with them. joy of sending her to us-our first We found this true. Several times in Temple baby. our itinerating work we came across such children and tried hard to save But still some of us were uncertain them, but always in vain. as to whether we were meant to give ourselves largely to this sort of work. In the autumn of 1903, when my comrades, Mr. and Mrs. Walker, had and as I wanted all to be sure I asked to go to England, I was much alone for a sign. Just about that time we with the Lord Jesus. It was then that heard of a little Temple girl who could the burden of the little Temple chil- be redeemed for Rs. 100 ($30.00). dren pressed so heavily that one could The circumstances were such that not beat it any longer-" Lord, what nothing could be done through legal proceedings. We could not refuse to wilt thou have me do?" And the redeem her, and we paid the Rs. 100. answer came quite distinctly: "Search This was a very large sum to us, and for those little lost lambs with me." as I looked over my account-book I found that I had never once received So the work began. Rs. 100. I felt it would confirm the At first the difficulties seemed in- word that had come to me, in such a way that my Indian fellow workers surmountable. Very few were inter- would understand, if that sum exested in the Temple children; nobody actly were sent to us. So I asked for thought it possible to save them. No it. A few days afterwards it came, one knew how to set about it. The that sum exactly. I wrote asking the first encouragement was the quick- giver how it was that she had sent exened interest shown by one of our actly that. She answered that she had evangelists, who had been itinerating sat down to write a different sum, but in North Tinnevelly. When he re- had felt impelled to write the check turned, and I told him what the Lord for exactly Rs. 100. We always call that check our Gideon's fleece. Jesus had said to me, he looked very much surprised. He told me how for We found, as we got further and the first time in his life he had seen Temple women and children out in the * Condensed from the Baptist Mission.rll R,view. India.
further into the work, that the trade relationship. It is impossible, as a rule, in children is very extensive. An ex- to prove that the owner's purpose is perienced American missionary, who evil. In a recent case where the evi- is conversant with the facts, told me dence was morally conclusive, the that little infants are constantly judge said that action was impossible, adopted by Temple women, and that because of the impossibility of getting if we are to save them we must be the necessary proof. It is not an easy willing to take the trouble and ex- question for government, but some- pense involved in mothering such tiny thing more is needed than is provided things. A baby costs quite twice as at present, and when our government much. as a grown up person, and is does move it will find itself backed much more than twice as much troub- up by the best men in India.
Ie! But God has given us our Indian In the meantime there is much to· fellow workers such love and patience do. It is true that until pressure is and pity for these little ones, that they brought to bear upon those responsible are willing to bear the weariness of (the priests and the Temple women), broken nights, and the constant de- pressure either from outside or from mand upon time and strength; and I inside, the trade in little children will think they do love these little ones "ac- go on. Pressure from outside, caused cording to the love of the Lord." No by a new and very carefully enforced other love is any use. law, seems distant. Pressure from in- Sometimes children are dedicated to side, caused by a quickened national the Temple because of a vow. For in- conscience, also seems distant. The re- stance, the father is ill, and the mother form move-ment moves but slowly in vows that if he recovers she will give the villages. But it can not be that this one of her children to the god. He re- whole generation of Temple children covsrs, and the child is given. Some- must be passed unreached. There are times the gift is hereditary. A certain 12.000 Temple women in South India.
child in a certain family all down the Most of these women have adopted at generations is regarded as belonging least one child; many have adopted to the god. Sometimes a child is given two. A child much over ten who has in order to escape from some entangle- been for long under Temple influence ment. A man marries out of caste is usually too old in Temple life to be and is outcasted; he soon tires of the counted a little child at all. She can inconvenience, gets rid of his wife, not be put among ordinary children, dedicates his child, is reincasted and unless she is an exceptionally simple- marries again. Sometimes a poor minded child. So that the next ten widow or a deserted wife is faced by years must see a whole generation of the impossibility of marrying her child little Temple children pass into Temple suitably, so she "marries her to the girls (and that means, humanly god." Whenever a little child is with- speaking, passing out of reach in a out its proper protectors, especially if very real and awful way) unless with- the child is attractive, or shows prom- in the next ten years we reach them ise of being afterward attractive, you while they are children-innocent little have a child in danger. All over South babies and innocent little girls. How India there are men and women on the are they to be reached?
watch for such children. Any price The path is all untracked. Any sug- from 75 cents upward may be paid. gestions will be welcome. At the out- The sale of a child for such a purpose set we have to face strong opposition.
is illegal, but money is not passed in If Satan can hold on to these little public, and the necessary proof is un- ones for a few more years, he knows obtainable. The woman who buys the he probably has them in a special child calls her her own daughter, and sense for his own possession. Our can easily get witnesses to prove the plan is to tell everyone we can induce
PRACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS 14I
to listen about the Temple children, Temple children's nursery, if it is and about our readiness to take them found that in that particular district if they can be found. We tell our such children exist. These little ones Christians, pastors, schoolmasters, require a special sort of mothering. Bible women, workers of all sorts, our When their background is considered, servants, fellow travelers in trains, or the reason is obvious. Till such nuron the road-anyone who will listen. series are opened, we will welcome We tell our Hindu friends, men and any little child and adopt her into our women, pressing upon them the wrong family, if the missionary interested in of the whole matter. Several of our her is sure there is a real need to save children were brought to us through her from danger. Sometimes, even the intervention of Hindus. where there are no large temples, it will be found that little children are But behind all, and through all, we obtained for wrong purposes. In pray. When we hear of a child we hold North India the Society for the Proon to her by prayer. We are holding on tection of Children is at work, but in for twelve little ones now, who seem South India nothing is being done on absolutely out of reach. Three of a large scale, and there is room for all them have been already "married to who love little children to do somethe god." Will all who feel moved to thing for them. Those who are undo it pray earnestly with us for the life able to give personal care can help of these young children-such dear to find them and send them to those to little children often, that one wonders whom this special work has been anyone could have the heart to hurt given, and all can pray and help by them. that sort of sympathy which is help indeed. Our hope is that eventually each language area will have its own PRACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS * BY PROF. G. WARNECK, D.D.
Prayer is a mighty power in the concerning the power of prayer when Kingdom of God. What it has done he exorts "that, first of all; supplicain the past and is doing even now tions, prayers, intercessions, and givshall not be known in its entirety un- ing of thanks, be made," and when til that day when all secret things shall he never grows tired to beseech again be made manifest. But even now we and again in the most urgent manner see some of its power revealed in the that the brethren strive together with life and work of men who, according him in their prayers to God for him, to the standard of God, are praying as if a battle was to be fought, in men. "Behold, he prayeth," was writ- which only united prayer could give ten upon the life of Paul since the the victory.* hour of his conversion, and prayer was one of the chief characteristics In missionary labor especially we of this successful missionary. The need the strengthening which lies in apostle who humbly could say of him-. prayer. A mighty work has been put self, "I labored more abundantly than into our hands by the command of they all," surely had a high opinion Jesus to make disciples of all na- tions, and the difficulties connected * From an address delivered at the German with the fulfilling of this command, as welI as the powers opposed to it, must Student Volunteer Convention, at Halle, April bring to us such an overwhelming 29, 1905, and condensed in free translation by Rev. Louis Meyer from Allgemeine Missions- * Rom. xv :30; Eph. vi ,,8'20; Col. iV:J; I. Zeitschrift. Thess. v :25; II. Thess. iii:I.
sense of the insufficiency of all human were for the offerer of the prayer himpower that we should despair were self, presupposes maturity in the not prayer put beside, or, rather, be- Christian life, especially in Christian fore, the work. Missionary labor love, which gives a "priestly" heart. I must lead to prayer, and prayer for can intercede only for that which I missions must upbear the work, if it really love. That the name of God be is to be successfuL Thus it becomes glorified, His Kingdom be set up, His a question of the highest practical im- will be done, I can ask only when I portance. What must be the character- desire with all my heart to see these istics of that prayer for missions which things done. Likewise, missionary shall make the labor fruitful? work must interest me personally, yea, must be loved by me with all my heart, I. Who Should Pray for Missions? before I can have a true desire for prayer for it. Prayer for missions 1. Not everyone can be asked to can not be forced by general exhortapray for missions. It is much more tions; it is born when increasing madifficult to pray for missions than to turity in Christian life gives us a contribute to their support. Jesus "priestly" heart. asked the "disciples" to pray the Lord of the harvest for laborers, and Paul 3. Prayer for missions can be fruitbesought the prayers of the "breth- ful only when we have some knowlren." "Disciples" are followers, lov- edge of the missionary work. Many ers, and imitators of Jesus; and the prayers, not only those for missions. "brethren" were' they who had faith are too general and too c;olorless, tho in the Lord Jesus Christ as their Sa- they may be quite long. Moody tells vior, and had received the spirit of the story of a plain woman who in a adoption, whereby they cry, Abba, meeting interrupted the long prayer Father, who had communion one with of a man with the words: "Ask for the other, and on account of this com- something." Who prays truly must munion took a lively and hearty in- ask for something: that is a simple terest in Paul's labors in behalf of the truth which is often forgotten. If we Kingdom of God, and whose hearts desire to pray really for missions we were stirred by his appeals for their must not only have some general prayers. Such men, who have ex- knowledge of the work, but also some perienced the mercy of God in Jesus special knowledge, so that we know Christ, and who in their prayers enter what is needed and can remember the holy place, are ready to pray for certain needs, certain necessities, and missions. You can not pray for mis- certain persons. Such knowledge ensions except you lead a life of prayer, ables us to make our prayers pointed. and you can live a life of prayer only Thus Paul exhorts "that, first of all, when you have arrived at a life of supplications, prayers, intercessions. communion with God. The aged and giving of thanks be made for all Blumhardt once said: "How difficult it men," and then he specializes "for is to lead such a life that our Father kings and for all that are in authority," in heaven says of us, 'Behold, he pray- and explains what should be asked for eth,' as it was said of Cornelius and them. A Christi'an familiar with mis- Pau1." The testimony of that man of sionary work will not limit himself to God should drive us again and again "kings and all that are in authority," to request: "Lord, teach us to pray." but he will choose a certain Christian or heathen government whose conduct 2. Prayer for missions is interces- at present is important. In like mansory prayer, and prayer for ourselves ner he will not pray for missionaries is without doubt much easier than in general only, but for certain perprayer for others. An intercessory sons, known to him personally, or prayer which pleads in behalf of from reports, and specify their needs. others so earnestly and gladly as if it
PRAYER FOR MISSIONS
Paul asked, " Strive together with me (a) Ve can not create these men in your prayers to God for me," and and women. God must give them. modern missionaries frequently repeat the request. A mighty strength Jesus spent "all night in prayer to is given by the consciousness: "Some God" before he chose the twelve. His one is praying for me/' and it is a disciples were told to pray the Lord of great comfort to the endangered and the harvest that He send forth labortempted lonely missionary that he ers. The apostles' prayer, "Thou, knows he is personally remembered in Lord, . . . shew whether of these prayer. The more we pray for a man two thou hast chosen." And the whom we know, and for special cases Church that was at Antioch prayed with which we are familiar, the more that the Holy Spirit separate the right serious, importunate, urgent, and, men for the first great missionary therefore, effective becomes our journey. Our attention is here called prayer for missions. But, thus, we to the fact that prayer for missions have already entered upon the discus- should not have reference to the num- sion of the second point: ber of laborers only. We have cer- II. The Content. of PrlQ"er for Minion. tainly a right-yea, rather a duty-to pray that the number of laborers be According to Paul, who said, "In made proportionate to the greatness everything by prayer and supplication, of the harvest, but we must be care- with thanksgiving, let your request be ful that it may not look as if we think made known unto God," everything that numb'ers are of greatest impor- which causes care or calls for thanks- tance. In the vineyard of the Lord giving, in the missionary life at home the quantity is less important than as well as upon the fields of mission- the quality. We need more laborers ary effort, should be remembered in in many fields, but it is more impor- our prayers for missions. However, tant that we pray for men who are there are certain principal things qualified through a deep spiritual life, which should form the basis of our are possessed of great learning, and prayers for missions, and to these we are born leaders of men.
must limit ourselves. We find them Prayer for native helpers is becom- if we study the example of Jesus, who ing of greater importance as the mis- commanded missionary effort to com- sionary work extends further and mence, and of Paul, the greatest mis- further. The Native Christian Church sionary of all times. In the prayers must be educated until she becomes of these two I find five principal independent. Thus we must pray for things, which should be remembered the giving of native laborers of per"
in a prayer for missions: The laborers, sonal faith and spiritual experience, the native Christians, the govern- together with moral firmness, who are.
ments of the missionary fields, the op_· so confirmed in their knowledge and.
ponents of missionary work, and clearness of the Christian religion that thanksgiving. they are able to be teachers and shep- I. The laborers. To these belong herds of their countrymen.
the white missionaries, the native The missionary leaders at home helpers, the leaders of the work, and should not be forgotten in the prayer the bearers of the missionary life at for missions.. The men should be home. The double request 'should be remembered ·who have so great re- for the sending and for the uphold- sponsibility, since their wisdom, en- ing of the laborers. The question of ergy, ability of organization and of laborers is the vital question of mis- government, and the measure of per- sionary effort, and on the laborers, to sonal confidence which they possess, a great extent, depends the success of have so much to do with the efficiency the work. of the work abroad and with the will-
ing, strong support of the work at 2. Next to the laborers sent out home. from the home countries, the native Christians form the principal subject The Church at home should be re- of prayer for missions, and I am membered. The more instructed con- afraid that the importance of this subcerning missionary work her congre- ject is not yet known to the friends of gations are, the more they give and missions. Study the numerous interpray. The Church at home carries cessory prayers of Paul for missions, the whole missionary work. She fur- and you will find that he prays not nishes the missionaries and the means for the heathen, but for those already for their support. Thus, prayer should converted from heathenism; not for be made that she be kept in the love the conversion of the heathen, but for of missionary effort, and that her readi- the strengthening of native Christians. ness to give increase as the work He had a twofold reason for this. progresses. Her pastors also should First, he knew from his own experibe remembered in the prayer for mis- ence that in the young converts the sions, for upon them depends, to a very good work has only commenced, so great extent, the existence of the mis- that they are still babes in Christ, and sionary spirit in the congregations. that in the midst of heathen surround- ings they are exposed to strong temp- (b) In our discussion of the prayer tations. Second, he had learned how for the sending of the laborers, we much depended on their word of tesnecessarily touched frequently the timony concerning their faith and on prayer for the upholding of the la- their consistent walk and conversaborers. These things can not be clearly tion, and he knew that their labors separated. Yet a few words are would contribute to the spread of the necessary concerning the intercessory Gospel more, perhaps, than those of prayer for missionaries. the missionaries sent from the home land. Upon four things Paul lays the most stress: First, there should be asked Spreading tne Gospel in enlarged boldness, which can not be shaken by measure through native Christians, all sufferings and temptations of mis- and more through the congregations sionary life.* Second, prayer should formed by them, than by paid native be made that unto the missionaries teachers, pastors, and lay missionaries, be opened a door of utterance, so that is to be devoutly desired and to be the word of the Lord may have free earnestly prayed for. The greatest tescourse and be glorified in the lands timony to the grand success of the and hearts of heathens.t Third, Paul missionary labors of the apostles is asked that prayer be made that he and that they had founded a Church which his fellow missionaries give no offense was able to extend even when the diin anything, that the ministry be not rect sending of missionaries· ceased blamed, and that in all things pertain- toward the middle of the second cening to Christian character they might tury. This was possible because conapprove themselves as the ministers of God.* Fourth, he beseeches Cor- gregations of Christians existed who inthians, Romans, Thessalonians, and other brethren to pray that he be pre- not only preached, but lived, the Gosserved by the hand of God in all troubles and personal difficulties which pel, and who were strictly separated were caused by unbelievers and by evil from everything heathenish, and, in men.'IT All these supplications have the purpose of aiding the missionaries brotherly love and Christian charity to bring forth fruit, and fruit that and benevolence, bore testimony to shall remain. Christ patient admidst sufferings and persecutions. • See Actsiv: 2!J and Eph. vi: 19. t See CoI.iv: 3 and II Thess. iii. ~ See II. Cor. vi: 3-10. , See II. Cor. Two things Paul asked in his prayi:812: Rom.xv:31: II. Thess.lii:2: Acts iv:24, pp.: xii: 5. ers for the native Christians and their congregations. First, he asked that
Ig06] PR'ACTICAL PRAYER FOR MISSIONS
prayers shall be acceptable unto Him. insidiously and spread calumnies with- they might grow in the knowledge of out number; abroad their evil life counterworks the preaching of the the Lord and in love to Him.* Sec- ond, he prayed that their walk should Gospel directly. Selfishness is a charbe worthy of their calling.t acteristic of our commercial and po- 3. The third principal subject men- litical relations with other nations, and tioned by Paul in 1. Tim. ii: 2, is especially with less civilized ones. And " kings and all that are in authority:" infidel literature is almost like a deluge This may surprise at first, but those tn pouring into heathendom from nomauthority control, to a certain extent, inally Christian lands. We must fight the spread of the Kingdom of God in against all these evil influences, but the world as well as the temporal well- still more must we pray for the tens being of their subjects. Therefore, of thousands who, nominally Christhey should have a prominent place in tians, live to-day in heathen lands, that the prayer for all men. All civil gov- they become converted and thus be ernment Paul would include in his pe- made friends of the missionary work. titions, the Christian as well as the 5. One most important thing is s~ill heathen. He would not pray that they to be added into the prayer for mIsmay use their worldly power for the sions-thanksgiving. All prayers of spread of the Christian religion, but Paul commence with that. He has that they permit their subjects, espe- much to ask, to exhort, to denounce cially those who are followers of and reprove, but first he gives thanks. Christ, to live a quiet and peaceable Thanksgiving keeps from being overlife. What an onward march of the come by the heavy burden, and it gives Gospel we may look for when those in wings to prayer. . Thanksgiving for authority will grant religious liberty the good things which we see in and equality to all their subjects! others, preserves from critical one- What an influence prayer for kings sidedness, and takes the sting from the and all that are in authority should ex- reproof. Thanksgiving strengthens ert in times of war and of rumors of faith, and is the key to new benevolent war! acts of God; for " Whoso offereth the 4. But the opponents of missionat:y sacrifice of thanksgiving glorifieth effort should not be forgotten in our prayers for missions. Pa.u~ speaks of . me and prepareth a way that I may shew him the salvation of God" (Ps. them in many places.:!: Llvmg men at 1:23,R.V.,margin). And for what does home and abroad are the great instru- Paul give thanks? For the faith of ments of the spread of the Gospel, and the Romans; for the faith and love of living men at home and abroad are the Ephesians; for the faith, and labor greater hindrance to it than all resistance which is natural under the of love, and patience of hope o~ t~e circumstances. If heathen oppose the Thessalonians; for the fellowship m Gospel, we need not be surprised, f~r the Gospel with the Philippians; for they know not what they do. But If the grace of God, for increa&e of all knowledge, for the charity, given to Christians oppose missionary effort we face an unnatural thing which is the Corinthians by Jesus Christ. worse than all that Paul suffered from Missionary work needs laborers and contributors, but it needs praying' his opposers. The direct and indi:ect friends most; praying friends whose oppositions to missions by nommal Christians is the greatest modern intercessory prayers are unceasing, hindrance to the success of missionary are based upon faith, and thus reach effort. At home they attack the work God. God grant us an increase of our faith. He teaches us to pray in the * Eph. ;:16'23: Phil. ;:9'13: Col. ;:9, II•• t Phil. ;:1 0, ff.; Col. i:10; II. Thess. ""; secret closet, by twos and threes, and in the solemn assembly of the congre- *t iii i . Cor. XVi:9 j Rom. xv :31; II. Thess. iii!2; gation, in such a manner that our etc.
EDITORIALS
THE PRINTED WORD OF GOD ance has been made by the Pope of The celebration of a centurv of the Rome. For centuries the Papal history of Bible societies, has called attention anew to the remarkable Church has opposed putting the progress made in the translation circ,ulation, and diffusion of Holy Scriptures into the hands of the SCrIpture, and especially in their comparative cheapness. common people, on the ground that In the first year of the British common folk are incapable of readand Foreign Bible Society the issue did not exceed 5,000 copies; a ing the Scriptures with true insight, century later it reached nearly 6,000,000. The American Bible So- and need, therefore, the priests of the ciety, which began with an annual issue of 6,000, now puts infallible Church as interpreters. For forth 2,000,000. The National Bible Society of Scotland sends out some thirty or forty years and pre- 1,000,000 more. The aggregate from the~e ~hree societies is 9,000,000 eminently since Victor Emmanuel caples ill a year, and nearly 300,000,- 000 copies during the century. Some entered Rome in 1870, and the seventy auxiliaries and nearly half a hundred other. organizations help to temporal scepter fell from the hands multiply Bibles to over 10,000,000 annually. of the. POl?e, t~ere has been a change Some facts, however, are more of pohcy ill thlS matter, as is noticeremarkable than this aggregate output, such as the interest awa- able in a French edition of the Goskened by the Scriptures in heathen lands, as among the Baganda. The pels, by Henri Laserre, issued unstory of the last twenty years in Uganda is one of the most remark- der the rseapnrcitniotinngofofththeeAwrhchobleisNheop~ able ever written. The native and the Christians have built 600 churches at their own cost. Tens of thou- Testament by instalments in an sands have bought copies of the Word of God, and hundreds of Italian newspaper. Excellent transteachers and missionaries have been raised up from the leading men and lations and explanations of the Goswomen of the kingdom, even including the royal family. Perhaps even pel in the Italian language are also more remarkable than this are the vast numbers of "readers," so- bein~ printed nowadays by the aucalled, who have shown such eagerness to pursue the Scriptures that thOrIty of the St. Jerome Associagreat "reading houses" have been built, all through the kingdom, in tion. It has recently become known which people might go to learn to read the Bible, as many as 40,000 that the translator of these works having gathered in different places at a single hour of the day. was Professor Cleventi, and the Meanwhile a remarkable utter- commentator Father Genochi. Soon after the present Pope entered upon his office, these two scholars were received at the Vatican, and when they requested the Pontiff to bestow his blessing on the new work, he answered: Gladly do I give my blessing and that with both hands and with a fun' heart for I do not doubt that this work win produce the richest fruit and is already blessed by God. The more we read the Gospels the strange:- . our faith becomes. The Gospels are WrItmgs that are valuable for every- ~ody and under all circumstances. I have Itved among the common people, and know what they want and what pleases them. Tell them the simple Bible stories and you will have attentive listeners and' effect blessed results. Your purpose is to spread the Gospels. You are doing a noble work. Sot;Ie p~ople think that the peasants, with theIr pIam, every-day w:ay of thinking, would not. p~ofi~ by the readmg of the Scriptures.
ThIS IS mcorrect. The average peasant is a shrewder thinker than we may suspect, and knows how to draw the correct lessons from the Scriptures,often even better than many of the preachers. No matter how been given to the public. She many prayer-books and books of devotion writes: there may be for the priests, none is better than the Gospels. This is an unsurpassed . Matthew Wellington was one of the book of devotion, the true bread of life. I grant an especial apostolic blessing upon all SIX boys from Nasik who came over from those who preach the Gospel,who hear and read it, whether on a Sunday or a week- India to help find David Livingstone in day. I bestow my blessing on all the members of the St. Jerome Society and all who Africa. He is still alive, a hale and cooperate in the sacred work of spreading the Gospel. hearty man, probably between fifty and The Reformation, one of the most sixty years of age. He is an overseer in pronounced Protestant journals of government employment, in the Public Germany, comments: Works Department. I have known him No Roman ecclesiastic has ever before spoken such words. If we consider the since r885, and his daughter Florence is pious and evangelical notes that have been added to this popular edition of the Bible, a good girl-a teacher in our C. M. S. we must recognize the fact that a new influence is at work in the Roman Catholic school on the mainland, Freretown. One Church. Not a few priests in Italy seriously doubt the wisdom of the new policy in son, Henry, the oldest, is no good but spreading the Scriptures among the com- !ll0~ people. They refrain from participat- John, the younger, is a steady lad. Ruth, 111g 111 the papal blessing that has been pronounced on the venture, and, in consequence, th.e mother, is a capable woman, a good there are many thousand copies of the cheap Gospel editions left unsold. But fully wife and mother. 250,000 have been sold. A new era has been M~tthew, . one Sunday morning after inaugurated since the day when a Protestant missionary reported that he had exam- serVice, came and told me about the ined the book-stores in fifty Italian cities, and found only one copy of the Bible com- star~ing a~d the jour~e~; the meeting and plete-and that in ten folio volumes-and one copy of the four Gospels. servlllg his master, Llvlllgstone; his won- Let us hope that the gift of the derful knowledge of country and people Written Word to the common people may at last bring light to their and languages. He spoke of his weariminds and life to their hearts, so as to drive out superstition and form- ness of body sometimes, and his trouble alism, and bring in their stead the to get food for the p<?rt~rs of his camp. knowledge of God and the power pH~ree, dwelt on the missIOnary's upright of the Spirit. clean life, his keeping the Sabbath ONE OF LIVINGSTONE'S BODYGUARD with prayer and reading with his mHen~ and his feast at Christmas for them. A letter to the editor, recently re- told of Livingstone's wtoeatkhneesvserayndladset atha~ ceived from Mrs. J. A. Bailey, of the after journeying up C. M. S. agency, Mombasa, British long as he could ride a donkey or walk. 1 East Africa, gives some interesting details in regard to the last sickness Matt~ew then described graphically the of David Livingstone and the men who bore his body to the coast. Mrs. embalmmg and added the information Taylor was led to write through reading in the "New Acts of the that for fourteen days the body lay in Apostles" the account of Livingstone's body-guard. It occurred to the sun, then it was turned over and exher that she might see "Matthew," and ask him a few details of that posed for another fourteen days. He wonderful journey which had never also told what I have never heard be- fore: that the legs were doubled up from the knee to the body to make the burden less like a corpse in carrying it across cou.ntry.. Thi.s shows the ingenuity of the natIve. mmd m an emergency. The heart and viscera were all buried.
The chief thought in the boys' minds was to do everything according to their ?rders at .N a~ik, from the Royal Geograph- Ical Society s letter: "Bring him or fin~ him, alive or dead, to the coast."
This was their duty, and they stuck to the letter of the di rections.
Matthew described the first coffin made at Bagamoyo, on the coast of the French m!ssion, apd then, so natural to a native mmd, spoke of the glory of a coffin of lead or tin, and the outer wooden one with brass handles, at the Consulate of Zanzibar. He said that Jacob was a clever, intelligent boy, more so than any of the others, and no one grudged him the honor of the journey to England. He was aft.erward a teacher for the C. M. S. for a time, but is now dead.
Matthew has lived in Mombasa or Freretown ever since. He told me all these details in Terarhili, as I felt I sho,uld get the facts more fully in a native language than in English.
MISSIONARY
AMERICA not settled here permanently, but the vast majority have done so. If the Day of Prayer for the ·Student. census taker of 1900 had destroyed everyone whom he enumerated in John R. Mott and Karl Fries have the New England States, New York, sent out, in behalf of the general com- New Jersey, and Pennsylvania, the mittee of the World's Student Chris- total immigration noted above would tian Federation, a call to observe have repeopled these states and Ne- Sunday, February II, 1906, as the vada besides. It could have put two Universal Day of Prayer for Students. people for everyone found in 1900 The Federation unites all the Chris- in the nine South Atlantic States tian student movements of the world, from Delaware to Florida, and 5 for and through them embraces Christian everyone found in the 1I Rocky unions and associations of students Mountain and Pacific Coast States in nearly two thousand universities, and Territories, with Alaska and colleges, and higher schools, and has Hawaii added. It has included more a membership of over one hundred people than dwelt in the whole and five thousand students and profes- United Kingdom of Great Britain sors. It has become the exponent of and Ireland in 1820, when our statisthe voluntary Christian forces of the tics began, and almost as many as students of all lands and raCes. were in the whole United States in 1850 (23,191,876).-SAMUEL Mc- A Splendid Record for the Y. M. C. A. LANAHAN.
These are the opening words in From Whence the Immigrant. Come Association Men for January: "Sixty cents a week measured the During the year 1905, according financial output, and twelve men the toO the annual report of the Commisnumerical strength of the Young sioner Qf Emigration, the total Men's Christian Association sixty- number of alien arrivals was 1,026,- two years ago. At the close of 1905, 499, grQuped in 4 grand divisions, in North America alone, the records as follows: Slavic, 384,679; Teushow a weekly expenditure of more tonic, 221,019; Iberic, 213,801, and than $IIO,OOO, or $7,000,000 yearly, Keltic, 121,218. The Mongolic might contributed by the 400,000 members, also be added, with 17,921 represenand those who stand back of their tations. Here, certainly, is abundorganizations; many of these and of ance Qf material upon which to exthe 300,000 more members in 39 pend all the home missionary wisdom countries, in the spirit of the humble and zeal which our churches can London clerk, who was laid away in muster. This is the task on hand in St. Paul's Cathedral a few weeks a single city: Out of 59,196 chilago, have been "willing to make a dren born in New York last year, sacrifice" and carry the load of other Germans had 2,396, Irish 3,880, men. Italians II,298, and Jews 16,610.
.. The Greatest Migration in History ..
The greatest migration of people A Japanese Church by the Golden Gate in historic times has taken place within the memory of persons now The first Japanese Congregational living. Its principal goal has been Church in America was organized the United States. In the years of by council in San Francisco, Novemrecorded immigration, from 1820 to ber 13th. Especially timely and help- 1903, 21,092,614 have come, and ful was the presence of Rev. H. more than one-half of them ( II,- Kozaki, president of the Association 395,141) since 1880. Everyone has of Kumi-ai churches in Japan. The services of organization and recogni-
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
tion were partly in English and part- Jewish Mission of the M. E. Church (South) ly in Japanese. Dr. J. K. McLean was moderator of the council, pre- After two years of tentative itinsided over the details of organization, erant missionary work among the and welcomed the new church. Pray- Jews in the Southern States, the ers were offered by Dr. Pond in Board of the M. E. Church South English and Mr. Kozaki in Japanese. has decided that headquarters for Five of the new members united on the mission should be established in confession and were baptized by Mr. Atlanta, Ga. The North Georgia Kozaki. The others brought letters- and the South Georgia Conference four from Bethany Church, San Boards of Missions have cheerfully Francisco, the rest from Congrega- appropriated money to pay the rent tional churches in Japan. The Lord's and other necessary expenses. Rev. Supper was presided over by the two Magath, the missionary in charge, Japanese pastors, Mr. Kozaki, of reports many open doors and friend- Tokyo, and Mr. Okubo, of Oakland. ly welcomes among the Jews, and The benediction was pronounced by he is greatly encouraged by a numthe Chinese pastor, Mr. Jee Gam. ber of conversions.
The new church starts off with The Moravian Mission in Labrador 20 members, excellent leaders, and a great opportunity. San· Francisco The Governor of Newfoundland, has about 10,000 Japanese, including Sir William MacGregor, recently 500 or 600 families, and in the State visited the Moravian stations on the about 60,000. The stream of immi- Labrador coast and highly comgration is continuous. Many are to mended the self-sacrificing life and be permanent residents; many are al- effective labors of the missionaries ready real or nominal Christians. at Uviluktok. Zechariah, the chid There are 2 other Japanese churches Eskimo, responded to an address by in San Francisco-a Presbyterian the governor as follows: and a Methodist. All the Innuit know how much they Japanese Studying Theology in America have to be grateful to the missionary for. They can not show this in their faces, The statement is made, and seems but they can show it in their hearts. to be authentic, that at least 40 J ap- They are grateful because they have been anese students are to be found in told the Gospel and to worship God in various divinity schools in the United the heart. They are glad to know that States, of whom 9 are taking a Jesus Christ died to save them from all theological course in Union Semi- sin. They are very glad to see all the nary, in New York City; a larger people of the Coast of Labrador are number than the Doshisha holds, the brothers and sisters to the Eskimos. They Meiji-Gakuin, or any other "school are very thankful in the name of the of the prophets" in Japan. Lord to know that all can be brought safely and taught by the Lord. What Women are Doing for Missions Zechariah displayed very consid- The Woman's Foreign Missionary erable emotion during his speech, Society of the Methodist Episcopal and tears were in the eyes of many Church passed the half-million mark of the Eskimos. .The whole congresome time since, and appropriated gation at the close rose and spon- $542,779 for the current year. Last taneously broke out singing "God year the Congregational women add- Save the King," Ambrose, the Esed no less than $271,408 to the in- kimo organist, accompanying. come of the American Board. Isolation in Arctic Missions Some idea of how much the mis- sionaries of the C. M. S. on Black- lead Island. Cumberland Sound. are shut off from the outside world may be gathered from the fact that a let-
ter sent to Rev. E. J. Peck in Sep- sions in entirely new regions. They tember, 1903, has just been received have also decided: by him. It was a year after his daughter's death before he learned 1. That pioneering work among the unthe sad news. A fellow missionary evangelized peoples by means of the who carried the tidings from Eng- Arthington bequest shall at present be land was obliged to spend the winter limited to the further maintenance and deat Kikkerton, and passed through velopment of the Awemba Mission in much privation and many perils be- Central Africa, which was commenced by fore reaching the mission station. a generous gift from the late Mr. Arth- Mr. Peck in the meantime was with- ington and has been entirely maintained out much-needed supplies all winter. since then by that gift; the establishment The work is prospering, the New of a new station among the Matebele, and Testament is translated into the the development of the work in the Westlanguage, and Eskimos are being ern District of the New Guinea Mission. trained for native agents. 2. That half the residue of the amount Hindu Coolies in British Guiana annually available for expenditure be de- voted to the further development of gen- We little apprehend how widely eral mission work in such districts of the the system is in vogue of importing India and China missions, not exceeding laborers . from the Orient to serve 3 in each field, as may be selected because for a term of years in a state of the need and the promise seem greatest. semi-slavery, with China and India the source of supply. These toilers 3. That the other half of the money are found in Trinidad to the number available be expended mainly in India and of 90,000, and of 120,000 in Brit~sh China, and be devoted to the erection and Guiana. For years the Canadlan maintenance of mission hospitals and the Presbyterian Church has made these support of medical missionaries and medthe objects of toil and prayer, and ical evangelists; to educational work,- has been able to gather upward of special attention being given to that which 1,000 into Church fellowship, and relates to training of Christian workers in 3,700 into Sunday-schools. The its various branches; and to the producchurch-members contributed $6,630 tion of Christian literature. last year, or at the rate of $6.53 per member. The Centennial Bible Fund EUROPE It was indeed a great achievement when $1,500,000 were secured for the Use To Be Made of the Arthington Fund British Foreign Bible Society in con- It is fully expected the London Society's share of this great gift will nection with its IOoth anniversary. not fall short of $1,500,000. The And it is interesting to note how whole of this sum, it will be remembered, has to be spent within a period world-wide was the response to the of twenty-five years. It is reckoned call for gifts. The substance of the that, spending interest and capital together, this will put at the society's facts is contained in this quotation disposal an annual income of $85,000 from The Bible in the World: or $90,000 throughout the twentyfive years. The committee in charge Thus, for instance, £12,000 was sent by have decided to base any extension British North. America, £6,600 came from of work which the society may un- Continental Europe, £4,000 from India. dertake by means of the Arthington £5.500 from South Africa, £3,500 from Trust on existing missions of the so- New Zealand, £3,600 from Australia, £740 ciety, rather than to undertake mis- from Egypt, 1:720 from Russia, £6 from Japan, and £1,100 from China. The great bulk of the fund, as much as £220,000, came from England and Wales. Among the most striking contributions to the fund have been one gift of £10,000, one anony- mous gift of £3,000, one gift of 2,500 guin- eas, one of £2,500, five of 2,000 guineas (one of which was anonymous), one anonymous gift of £2,000, thirteen gifts of 1,000 guineas (two anonymous), and ten of £1,000 (four anonymous). By far the greater part of the fund, howeyer, has been raised by comparatively small gifts. often from poor people. The smallest separate contribution acknowledged at the
MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
BiLle House was 10d. from a domestic which will reach the medical district servant. of Pera in time for an emergency. Another singular feature of the same A Student MissiollAQ' Campaign situation is the lack of nurses. Many and many a patient in serious dis- This campaign is an annual enter- ease suffers and perhaps dies simply prise of the Student Volunteer Mis- because a nurse willing and able to sionary Union, which, since its for- carry out the doctor's instructions mation in 1892, has seen 1,050 of its can not be found. members, men and women, go out as missionaries; 1,200 more are now The Turk accepts this situation as preparing for the foreign service, of a predestined affliction. It has rewhom 200 have joined during the mained for Americans to try to rempast twelve months. The campaign edy the scarcity of nurses. The is an effort to quicken interest and, American Hospital and Training if possible, secure missionary candi- School for Nurses in Constantinople dates among the members of the has been incorporated under the C. E. and kindred societies, irrespec- laws of the State of New York. tive of denomination, and with the William Ives Washburn is presipurpose of strengthening the effective dent of the board of directors; Rev. force of existing missionary societies. Dr. George Washburn; late presi- dent of Robert College, is vice-pres- Gossner Missionary Society ident.
In the sixty-fourth year of its ex- This Hospital and School for istence the Gossner Missionary So- Nurses will be located in a part of ciety, in Germany known as "Ber- Constantinople far from the district lin II," reported 5,252 baptisms of where doctors most congregate, and heathen. The number of baptized its work is already cut out for it. Kols of Chota Nagpur, in India, for The enterprise is certain to render among them the society chiefly notable service to humanity from the works, was 64,145 at the end of 1904, start, if the modest support needed while there were 18,000 candidates to put it into operation is forthfor baptism (inquirers). The native coming. Christians under the care of this society are very liberal givers and The Turk Hindering the Word are filled with· missionary zeal, so that they themselves spread the A correspondent of the London Gospel among their heathen neigh- Times reports that for many months bors. the British and Foreign Bible Society has had reason to complain of the Nurses for Constantinople hindrances which are placed in the way of its work by local officials in A feature of social organization in various parts of Turkey. Its colpor- Constantinople is the host of physi- teurs have been prevented from gocians inhabiting the upper part of ing about their work in Monastir, Pera, the European district of the Mosul, Bagdad, and many other city. Medicine appears to be the places. The worst casces have oconly career open to educated young curred at Castamuni and Scutari, in men in that carefully restricted Albania, where the colporteurs have country, and Pera is the only place been kept waiting six months and where a thoroughly ambitious or more for the renewal of their lieven self-respecting physician can cences, without which they can not engage in general practise. Conse- travel. The British Embassy has quently, other districts of the city made frequent representations on this are left to chance practitioners or to subject; but as soon as one difficulty their ingenuity in devising substi- has been settled another has arisen, tutes for the forbidden telephone, until it would seem as if the Turkish The Jubilee of Methodist Missions in India government had made· up its mind to cripple the activity of the society. It is fifty years since Dr. William In reply to the latest representations Butler entered India as the first of the embassy, the Porte has ac- Methodist Episcopal missionary. knowledged that the colportage of The work has since grown to vast the Scriptures ought to be freely proportions, with five missionary permitted, but claims the right to re- bishops in charge, nearly 250 misfuse to allow it in towns and districts sionaries, and 3,000 native helpers. where the circumstances are excep- These have gathered over 150,000 tional, and insists that every colpor- converts, and have established teur shall find a resident in the lo- schools, colleges, theological semcality to go bail for his good be- inaries, hospitals, and orphanages. It havior. The Bible Society objects to is fitting that this semicentennial these restrictions, especially to the should be widely observed, and a last. great celebration is planned for both America and India. The last Sun- Robert College Prospering day of May is designated as a day for addresses on the subject and of- This famous institution upon the ferings in support of the work. Bosphorus, a splendid monument to the foresight, zeal, and enterprize of Christian Growth in South India Cyrus Hamlin, has recently completed its forty-second year (having "We publish," says The Harvest been founded in 1863) with an en- Field of Bangalore, "the annual starollment of 342 students, represent- tistical returns of the missionary ing no less than 15 races. Ten of bodies comprised in the South Inthe students were Turks, of whom 2 dian Missionary Association. The were withdrawn by command of the growth under almost every head Sultan. The Armenians, Bulgarians, which the figures reveal will, we are and Greeks have each a Y. M. C. A. sure, bring encouragement to all For new buildings, etc., $200,000 those who look for the Kingdom of have been received within a twelve- God in South India. There is an month, and President Washburn is in increase of 202 in the number of this country endeavoring to add yet evangelists and catechists and of other large sums to its resources. more than 800 in the number of Christian teachers. ASIA " We record the following in- The First Congregational Assembly in India creases in South India for the year The churches of the London Mis- H)o4: sionary Society and the American Board of South India and Ceylon Communicants ………… Increase, 9,487 have recently held their first gen- Baptized adherents (includeral assembly. This follows a similar union among Presbyterian mis- ing communicants)….. "29,051 sions. The assembly represented Unbaptized adherents …. " 10,567 132 Indian Christians reclaimed from idolatry. The Protestant Total Christian community " 39,618 Christians of Jaffna, Ceylon, num- A comparison of the returns for 1904 with those for 1903 shows that ber 4,500, and those of the Madura of the total increase of 9A87 in the Mission of the American Board number of communicants, 8,934 are about 18,500. This new step toward to be credited to 6 missions." union is another indication of the direction in which Christians are The Worth of Educational Missions moving. A suggestive record given in the Indian Witness by a missionary who writes of 5 " cases" met with during a recent tour in a North India mis- sion. Space compels us to note only
19<J6] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE IS3
one or two salient fea,tures of each that the British government stands case. (1) A Brahman Sadhu, edu– sponsor for their religion. Previous cated in a mission school, a lawyer legislation of a similar sort has al- for fifteen years, disgusted with the ready produced evil results.
world and with Hinduism, wants to Baptist Success in Burma live with Christians to learn of Christ. (2) A Mohammedan of The Burma Baptist Mission, which good position, convinced of the truth has just completed its 40th year, has of Christianity and associates with done useful work during the past Christians, a serious" inquirer." (3) year. Among other items of inter- A young Banya, educated in an "un- est, the conference of misisonaries promising" mission 8<:hool, resolved voted to raise a fund for the erecwhile there to' be a Christian, now, tion of a memorial building in the Baptist college compound in memory years after, has been baptized. (4) of the late Dr. Cushing, who was A young Khatri, educated in a mis- president of the college for ten years. sion school, but received apparently The amount needed is Rs. SO,ooo, no conviction there, afterward met which is expected to be subscribed godly laymen who convinced him. during the year. The conference On speaking somewhat timidly to his also voted to ask for 27 new workers wife, she told him that she (edu- for Burma. There are now 80S cated herself in a mission school) Baptist churches in the province, with knew Christianity ·to be true, and a membership of upward of S2,000. agreed to be baptized with him. (S) These maintain 606 schools, and dur- An inquirer, son of a teacher in a ing the year just closed contributed mission school, educated in it him- over Rs. 3,800,000 for religious and self: Do not the facts show some- educational purposes. thing of what the educational missionary is doing.-C. M. S. lntelli- What a Bible Did in Burma gencer.
The Harvest Gathered by One Societ;r A man in Burma possessed a copy of the Psalms in Burmese which had A century ago the Church Mis- been left behind by a traveler. Besionary Society (now the largest in fore he had finished reading the book the world) was just entering upon he resolved to cast away his idols. work in India, but now is able to For twenty years he worshiped the report 164,300 Christian adherents. eternal God revealed to him in the And yet "these are few compared Psalms, using. the fifty-first Psalm with India's 300,000,000, the majority as a daily prayer. Then a missionof whom are steeped in superstition." ary appeared on the scene and gave The Britiah Government and Buddhism in him a copy of the New Testament. The story of salvation through Jesus . Ceylon Christ brought great joy to his heart, and he said: "For twenty Ceylon missionaries are endeavor~ years I walked by starlight; now I ing to bring about a defeat of the see the sun." British ordinance which appoints a government officer to assist Bud- China's Firat Great Railway dhist committees to manage temple funds and properties. The purpose The first railway to traverse a is to secure honest administration, long distance in the Celestial Em- but the missionaries well point. out pireis the nearly completed road that the practical effect will be to mix between Peking and Hankow to up the British officials with matters the south, a distance of 7S4~ miles.
of temple worship, and the law will be Trains, indeed, are ruonig, but gen- construed by Buddhists to mean eral travel is not yet encouraged.
The long bridge over the Yellow some of the Christians for the better ob- River, the principal difficulty of con- servance of the Lord's Day, we have had struction, is not yet finished, tho some handsome tablets made, with gilded it is open to trains. It is 10,827 characters on black lacquer; those for feet long, with 102 spans, and is 19.68 " cash" shops or banks with a double infeet above the water. The river in scription, namely, on one side, "To-morflood time, however, may rise 13 row is Sunday, no business will be feet above its ordinary level, tho it is. done"; and on the other, "To-day is 2 miles wide at the place where the Sunday, no business will be done." Those bridge is. Moreover, the 40-feet for ordinary houses of business with the screw piles on which the bridge rests latter inscription only. These tablets are do not by any means penetrate to the to be presented to all Christians and rock through the river silt. There- catechumens who will undertake to stop fore, the solidity and permanence of all business on Sunday, and announce the structure are matters of some the fact to the public. doubt. -C. M. S. Gleaner. Trains are to run from Peking to Hankow in 36 hours, and the novelty Attempts at Federation in China of night travel wiII be introduced, together with (once or twice a A movement is well under way in week) dining-cars and sleeping-cars. the Celestial Empire, which also 1;elegraph and telephone are used gives promise of success, to coin; ~9perating the road. The con- operate, especially in school work. struction has proceeded with care In Peking a Congregational pro- fessor is found teaching in a Presbyqt1d thoroughness. French is the terian seminary. In the same city a Presbyterian is teacher in the l~nguage of the time-tables, the London Society's medical school. metric is the system of weights, and In Tung-chow a Presbyterian teaches the Mexican dollar the basis of fares. in a Congregational college. In one Two cents for 3-Sths of a mile is the case, Presbyterians and Baptists first-class fare, I and 1-200th of a cent share in teaching. is the second and third-class rate for the same distance, so that to travel A Great Opportunit,r in Japan even over this unique road one do~s not need a very fat pocketbook. A Rev. J. H. Pettee has recently most comendable feature is the total written to the Congregationalist that absence of advertising signs along the the Doshisha, under its new princiway. pal, Mr. Niwa, is forging ahead in numbers and influence. With over This new railroad is of the highest 600 students this fall, the largest importance. It is the long entering number for more than ten years, and wedge of Western civilization. An with a hard-working, united band army of conquering new ideas will of teachers, it deserves the help of ride into China on the back of the those who revere the name of Neesiiron horse. ma and who believe in the power of Christian education. A Help to Sabbath.keeping Among .Chinese What a splendid thing it would be Business in China is carried on if generous, large-hearted Americans without the Sabbath rest, and Chinese would give at this juncture, as an converts are often tempted to think expression of their satisfaction over too little of the privilege and too Japan's heroic conduct ·in the peace much of the loss involved in abstain- negotiations, $100,000 to each of ing from business or work on Sun- these representative and thoroughdays. The Rev. Dr. Squibbs wrote ly worthy Christian institutions in from Mien-chuh on August 15, 1905: Japan: In order to stimulate a desire shown by The Doshlsha, at Kyoto. Kobe College, at Kobe (for girls). The Orphanage, at Okayama.
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
The Y. M_ C. A (for buildings in low Christ. They belong to those various cities). who are often said to be unconvert- The list might be extended without ible-Moslems. They had been imdifficulty, hut this will do for a be- pressed first in the mission school, ginning. but had left and subsequently sank deep into sin. Now they have re- AFRICA turned after many days, ready to Britiah Influence in Egypt confess Christ, and did so publicly amid the taunts of their fellows. The Prof. H. M. Scott, of the Chicago spirit of inquiry is spreading, but the Theological Seminary, after a so- opposition is fierce. One night the journ in the land of the Nile, reports path to the mission house was that "in 1882 the English found strewn with thorns, and, as many of Egypt as Turkey is: they have made the inquirers go barefoot, the result it in twenty years what we see. Sir was a number of wounded feet.
Garnet Wolseley, General Gordon, Lord Kitchener and Lord Cramer The First Woman Graduate in Liberia were among the personalities pro- The College of West Africa, at ducing this great change. With Monrovia, Liberia, held its first comthem came the great works for irri- mencement a few months since, on gation, postal savings banks, reduc- which occasion Miss Clavender L. tion of taxes, extinctiort of slavery, Sherman was graduated, with the reformatories, asylums, hospitals, degree of Bachelor of Arts. Her measures that freed the peasantry oration on "Industrial Education the from the grip of money lenders, Hope of Lib-eria" is printed in the April number of Liberia and – West schools and all the agencies of Chris- Africa, and in form and subject-mattian civilization. In 1887, there was ter it is an admirable production. spent for education $315,000; in Miss Sherman entered the institu- 1904, this amount reached $1,020,000. tion ten years ago, when it was The Cairo tramways carry 18,957,- known as Monrovia Seminary. She 000 people a year; and Egypt ex- has passed through every grade, and ports 80,000,000 eggs annually. has the honor of receiving the first college diploma. ever granted to a The English language is spread- woman in her country. ing fast with the English 'Occupation. There are now 12,000 boys in the English schools of Cairo. Five years ago 4,000 were taking French A New Mission Steamer on the Kongo as their foreign language and one thousand English in the lower The steamer Lapsley, which was schools; now that relation is more wrecked over a year ago, has now than reversed. The same change is been replaced by another of the same going on in Syria and Palestine. A name, built in Scotland and dedibookseller in Beirut five years ago cated on December 16th. This is sold some 300 primers for English; for the use of the American Presbytethis fall he sold about 5,000. Nearly rian Mission (South), which was everyone under twenty can under- started fifteen years ago in the upstand English. The whole East is per Kongo district and now has feeling this new life in Egypt. 4,000 church-members. The money Mohammedan Converts in Algeria for the Lapsley was raised by the Sunday-school children of the South- A missionary, Miss Cox, of the ern Presbyterian Church. May the North Africa Mission, writes that vessel live long to carry the mission- five young men recently came in to aries and their message to the dark- say that they had determined to fol- skinned and unenlightened Africans.
Missionaries in the Kongo State A Call from Central Sudan For the whole of the Kongo Free Gradually the mission stations are State, with its 900,000 square miles, penetrating the great unoccupied and an estimated population of 30,- fields of Africa. Rev. F. H. Lacy, of 000,000, there are-working under the C. M. S., has recently returned eight different societies-only 190 from a tour among the Kadara and Protestant missionaries, and this Gwari tribes, the latter one of the number includes ordained men, doc- largest in northern Nigeria, and re- tors, missionaries' wives, and unmar- ports that it may be occupied at ried women. Supposing that the once. To delay is to invite Moham- 190 were distributed over the whole medan aggression and consequent State, and each had his or her own barriers to Christ. The Gwari are district, each would have a parish of industrious and skilful. They seem 4,736 square miles, with about 150,- to have no knowledge of God,but 000 souls to care for! At the same believe in spirits, good and bad, and rate, there would be 217 Christian worship their ancestors. Nothing workers for the whole of England, has been done to give them the and 30 for Scotland. Gospel, except during Mr. Lacy's brief tour. Everywhere the people The Uganda Prime Minister received the missionaries gladly, and Apolo Kagwa is Prime Minister seemed especially impressed by the of Uganda. He is a tall, powerful news of a general resurrection day. man, thirty-five years old, and is one None of them can read and their of three regents who have charge of language has not yet been reduced to the little king who some day will writing, but they wish to learn. rule over this portion of Africa. There is no obstacle to the opening When he was young he heard the of a station in their midst, except Gospel from that dauntless mission- the lack of men and money. Delay ary, "Mackay of Uganda," and since is dangerous.
then he has been a faithful Chris- A Burning Question tian. Every day he studies the Bible, has family prayer, and goes to the The British government has remissionaries for help in teaching the cently assumed the whole care of people. Only twenty-five years ago the Mission's Reserves in the Zulu he and his tribe-the Baganda- Mission, and is taxing, at an exorbiwere veritable heathen. His life is tant rate, the natives living in them.
in every way remarkable when This greatly disturbs their frknd- viewed from that standpoint. "He ly feeling for the government and built the first two-story house, he hinders all movement toward sel£- introduced sun-dried bricks, and af- support in the mission work. The terward the telephone and electric government distrusts the Ethiopian bells. He himself owns and can run movement, or a,nything which seems a sewing-machine, as well as a type- a step toward independence, and too writer, and rides a bicycle. He is in- often look jealously even upon native troducing among his people every- growth in intelligence and material thing that will help in their advance- prosperity, as tbese may lead to an ment. He has written a fairly com- increasing desire to throw off British plete history of Uganda. What a control. The missionaries have the marvel it is that such a man can be entire confidence of the government, .brought so to the front within the for they try to inculcate a spirit of score and a half years since Stanley loyalty in their converts, but the found the Baganda sunk in degrad- old question of how soon a growing ed heathenism I" youth should think and act for himself is ever present in colonial as in Christianity has caused the disap- family governments. pearance of slavery, bondage, head- hunting, cannibalism, human sacri- Kamenm Mission of the Berlin Baptists fices, barbaric punishments, feasts, The Missionary Society of the immorality, sorcery, drunkenness, German Baptists, whose headquar- and gambling, even in places where ters are in the immediate neighbor- the Dutch government has been unhood of Berlin, has decided upon a able to exterminate one or the other. forward movement into the interior … In Nias, Sumatra, and Borof its field, Kamerun, West Africa. neo, the chiefs even accept Chris- A number of missionaries, led by tianity, so that it spreads more and the experienced Kamerun mission- more through all ranks of society.
ary, Suvern, has left Berlin, and What change has been brought expected to start in December from about in the state of society need not Duala for Mushi, on the Mbam be explained in its particulars."
River, where the first station among· Among the Battas, of Sumatra, the the Bakwaks is to be opened. The government has been able to with- distance between Duala and Mushi draw its soldiers almost altogether can be covered in about twelve days. from those districts where Christian- The Rhenish Mission in Southwest Africa ity has gained the upper hand.
The reorganization of the mis- Mormons in the South Seas sionary work of the Rhenish So- The Tuamotu archipelago, in the ciety, in Southwest Africa, which South Seas, has become a possession suffered so severely on account of of the Roman Catholics and the Morthe outbreak among the Hereros, mons. Nominally these islands have proceeds slowly. Missionary Dan- been under the care of the Paris nert, of Omaruru, writes that natives Society, but for three years they continually return and submit to th<~ have been without any Protestant German government, almost 3,000 pastor, and the Protestants have having come back thus far. The practically disappeared. At Tubuai native Christians who remained in the Austral group, about 500 miles faithful are especially trusted by the south of Tahiti, Rev. Mr. Burnell, of government, and their services in the Paris Society, reports his astonbringing in the rebels are most val- ishment at finding a preacher, a uable. Many of the Christian Hereros who had joined the rebels have young man not yet ordained, enalso returned in deep repentance. gaged in a strenuous effort to build The German government gives the up a new parish in the midst of a missionaries much valuable help in considerable population of Morbringing the Gospel to the returned mons. He has already drawn about rebels. himself more than 20 Mormons, who declare their wish to obey the teach- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ings of the Gospel of Christ.
The Dutch Government and Missions * MISCELLANEOUS A remarkable testimonv to the ef- Can Christians Learn from Moslems?
ficiency of Christian n;lsslons in Mohammed's law of alms was a Dutch East India has been given by stringent and rigid one. He ordered the Dutch government in an official one-fortieth of the substance annual- memorial. It is said: "Among the ly to be given in charity (that is, half inhabitants of Nias, the Dyaks of the annual income). Everyone is Borneo, and other native races, entitled to one day's warm hospital- … See brief reference to this in }!rSS!ONARY RER ity and to three days' food and lodg- ing. This is actually practised in VIEW, I905. p. 90 7.
Cairo, with its 200,000 inhabitants. sionary societies as a great object-les- The Arab charities are like the rain son in all-round organization of efupon the just and the unjust, and do fort for the uplifting of uncivilized not always suspect imposition. The races. It was with a view to the fol- Arab considers that it really is more lowing up of Dr. Livingstone's exblessed to give than to receive, and plorations, and the claiming for Christ so the receiver confers the benefit. of the regions thus opened, that Dr. "Hear the words of Sadi, for words are aU that are left as memorials of Stewart made his first offer to the the wise man. To give peace to a Foreign Mission Committee of the single heart, hy a single act, is more Free Church of Scotland. The serithan a thousand head-bowings in ous delays occurred, and the commitprayer." tee was unable to accept the additional responsibilities, he went forward, with NOT "Likea;Mighty Army" the result that the Livingstonia Mis- The English Church Missionary sion was ultimately founded on the Society, it is reported, has sent into interdenominational basis on which it the field since last summer no less remains. than 200 missionaries, of whom 67 were new recruits, t.he rest being Rev. G. M. Bulloch. of AImora missionaries returning to their several fields of labor after furloughs. On Friday, December 1st, there This would not seem a great num- passed away at Almora, North India, ber were the reinforcements to be one of the best-known and most besent to an army engaged in a war loved of the British (L. M. S.) misbetween nations. To prosecute their sionaries, George McCullum Bulloch. work the nations charter steamships and send out not merely regiments, Born at Edinburgh on May I, 1850, but brigades and army corps. Mr. Bulloch was trained at Western Though we sing about it, it is not College, and sailed for India in Septrue that "Like a mighty army tember, 1874. For fourteen years his moves the Church of God." N ever- station was Benares, but on the retheless, as things go, this increase in the force of the British Society is tirement of the Rev. J. H. Budden, in a notable fact, and it should be rememhered that this addition is made r888, he was appointed to fill th~ in face of a deficit in the treasury of vacancy at Almora, the place with that society of over $200,ooo.-Mis- which his name will always be assosionary Herald. ciated.
OBITUARY As a missionary, there was no de- partment of the mission in which Mr. Dr. James Stewart. of Lovedale. S. Africa Bulloch did not make his influence felt; but probably the work that lay A noble leader in missionary work nearest to his own heart was the care has been called from his sphere of of the lepers in the asylum which had service in the person of Dr. James b~en built up by the efforts of his Stewart, of Lovedale, South Africa. predecessor.. .
As a missionary institute, Lovedale DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED -of which he was so long head-has been looked to by churches and mis- No. 339. Industrial Mission, India $1.<)0 No. 340. Industrial Mission, India 5.00 N6. 34I. Industrial Mission, India 15.00 No. 342. Industrial Mission, India 1.00 No. 343. Industrial Mission, India 15.00 THAT THEY ALL MAY BE ONE. By Amos nite purpmle of exhibiting that part R. Wells. I6mo, 209 pp. 75 cents. of the missionary enterprise which Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1905. is conducted by the non-Conformist Churches of the British Empire. It These twenty chapters are each gladly acknowledges the magnifia collection of paragraphs on Chris- cent service rendered by other tian unity. It is not meant as a con- Churches, but the limitation voluntinuous discussion, but as a series tarily adopted precludes mention of of hints, more or less connected, upon their work. The book is a very the evils of sectarian division and the brief survey of work in the fields of advantages of union. which it treats, beginning with Carey and ending with the early In these days, when the tendency of the times is in the direction of a days of 1905. Its style is interestcloser bond of fellowship between ing, its facts authentic, and, for the all disciples, we welcome any effort purpose in view, it seems to be well to promote agreement and coopera- devised. The feature of the book, tion. Whether Christians are ready which limits its value to American for organic union or not, surely readers, is the overshadowing inthere may be cooperative unity. We fluence of the fact that it is No. 12 yearn to see Augustine's famous of "Eras of non-Comformity," a motto practically exemplified: "In series of 13 volumes, dealing with essentials, unity; in non-essentials, the history of the non-Conformist liberty; in all things, charity." Churches of England. On the Finney said that both Paul and whole, its value in this country is Peter were conscientious in their not so great as the ability deserves differences, and, therefore, neither which was applied to its compilacould yield. Fairchild answers that tion. The book has no particular for that very reason either could af- place to fill, except in the extended ford to yield. We hope Professor history, of which it is the twelfth Wells' book may be greatly used of chapter. . God in answering the prayer of Christ.
FOREIGN MISSIONS. By G. Curry Martin, MODERN INDIA. By William Eleroy Curtis. M.A., B.D. I6mo. 164 pp. IS. 6d. 513 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell National Council of Evangelical Free Company. 1905. Churches, Memorial Hall, London, E. C. 1905. This book contains a mix'ture of studies from life and digests of Discussions of foreign missions in census and other governmental rethese days generally follow one or ports. The author knows how to two lines. The most satisfactory see, study, and write. The few class is composed of those which can months he spent in India were weII view the general progress of the invested, and bring large dividends. missionary enterprise as a whole, He covers a large number of subhelping one to feel the full satisfac- jects, some of which are of widetion derivable from its magnitude spread interest. People who want and its unity. The second line of information concerning the gov~ missionary discussion, also neces- ernment, the people, the languages, sary, but more limited in interest, the religions, the causes and preconcentrates attention upon the vention of famines, and the most work of some one division of the noted cities and buildings, may be Church, excluding from view, to a heartily recommended to read this great extent, everything else in the book. And most of it is the reverse foreign field. of dry reading. Mr. Curtis un- derstands popular interests. and This little book falls naturally skilfully interweaves valuable minto the second class of writings on formation with fascinating demissions. It is prepared with defiscriptions of architecture or do- Country, Races, and Languages,"
mestic life. His attitude toward "The People and Their Homes,"
Christian missions is unusually fair. ." Indian History and Religion,"
He does not echo the prevalent note " Christianity in India," "Evangelist- of newspaper correspondents, or of ic, Pastoral, and Woman's Work."
many of the official circles with This is distinctively a text-book, with which he evidently mingled. He excellent bibliography and index.
observed for himself, and reported AN INDIAN FAMILY. A game for painting without bias. and cutting out. By Dr. C. S. Vines.
The book is so. good that it is a IS, net. Church of England Z. M. S" pity it is not better. Its chapters London. 1905.
were first published in two or more Great Britain is more advanced daily newspapers. As letters, writ- than America in missionary devices ten rapidly, they need not be too for the young children. This game is a closely criticized; but before put- sample of their publications. It will ting them into. permanent form, delight a child, and, with the help of they should have been more care- mother or teacher,can be made defully revised. lightfully instructive. Men, women, The .order of chapters could be childr'en, houses, implements and greatly improved, and some mis- cattle are all ready to be cut out, takes would have been corrected painted, and set up according to inhad the material been referred to structions and illustrations. The those better acquainted with some game· makes an excellent gift for of the topics treated. For example, children- between ·four and ten years on pages 106 and 107, the author of age. states that in Bombay" 80 per cent. of the dead are Brahmans," and IMPORTANT ARTICLES. IN CURRENT PERIODICALS "the Brahmans are holy men, and The London Missionary Society's Chronmust be treated accordingly." In icle (December) contains a strong appeal the former case he means Hindus, for Industrial Missions in India. It is or adherents of Brahmanism, in the latter the priestly caste. When he disguised under the title "What Doth It Profit?" and is written by Rev, S. J. Cowdy.
treats of illiteracy, he states that Extracts (in French) from the Com- mission's report on the Kongo administraonly I in 50 of the men and I in 200 of the women can read. This means tion are given in the (Baptist) Missionary Herald for December. about 20 per cent. of the total, "The PJace and Need of Controversy whereas more than 4 per cent. of with Mohammedans," by Rev. W. A. Rice, is 'a strong featnre in the Church Missionthe population are literate. But ary Intelligencer (December). the data of the book are mainly au- Those who do not read German can profit thentic and up to date. No one who by the publication, in the Moravian Peri~d reads "Modern India" can doubt the ical Accounts for December, of an English translation of a very valuable article on redemptive influence of Christian "Ethiopianism in South Africa," by Rev. missions, or the strength of the plea K. Oxenfeld, which originally appeared in for a large increase of their forces. the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift of Numerous fine illustrations add to July, 1905, the attractiveness and value of the The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrift for December concludes a carefully prepared book. series of articles on the Missionary Activity NOTES ON INDIA. Pamphlet. IS. Church of the Russian Church. Missionary Society, London. 1905. A valuable study in the Science o~ Mis- sions is "Native Churches and their Or- These notes are compiled especial- ganization," by Rev. E. J acottet, of which ly for missionary students or study the second instalment is given in the Paris Journal des Missions for December. classes, and contain a marvelous amount of information in very brief The BaPtist Missionary Magazine for January has a strong group of articles on space. The subjects include: "The "The Making of the New China."
The Missionary Review of the World — September 1905
NOOKSACHK INDIAN
This is a ::Uethodist Mission near Whatcom, Washington. The Indians built the church unaided THE JAPANESE METHODIST CHURCH, OF OREGON Missionary Review of the World Old Series i SEPTEMBER, 1905 Ij New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.9 f VOL. XVIII. No.9 THE GOVERNMENT, CHURCH, AND PEOPLE OF RUSSIA BY REV. GEORGE WASHBURN, D.D., LL.D., CONSTANTINOPLE Ex-President of Robert College, Constantinople Theoretically an autocracy is the simplest of all forms of government; and, given a wise and good autocrat, it might be theoretically the best. Russia and Turkey are examples'of what it is ir.fact, and these two countries have been an object-lesson to the world for the last twenty-five years. The late czar, Alexander III., was a man of good intentions, narrow mind, and great will-power. 'l'he present czar is personally a good man, devoted to the interests of his dynasty, weak in mind and body, and intoxicated with the contemplation of his own grandeur. But whether it be Alexander 01' Nicholas, the word of the czar is the law of the empire, from which there is no appeal. The question of peace or war, as well as the life or death of his humblest subject, depends upon his will, and the peasant has been taught to look upon him as the" Little Father" who can do no wrong.
As the autocrat is neither omniscient nor omnipresent. he must depend upon others for information upon every subject and for the execution of his orders, and, as he is human, he is certain to ask the advice of those whom he trusts. He must also have official ministers to carry out his decrees and attend to the details of the administration. The world has been made familiar, of late, with the names of those upon whom Nicholas II. depends for advice. It may be the favorite of the hour, like Admiral Alexieff. It may be some man or woman of the imperial family. It may be a man like Pobiedonostseff, who was the most trusted counsellor of Alexander, and who has retained much of his influence under the present Cllar. It may be a Minister of the Interior, like Von Plehve or Trepoff, whom the czar trnsts to put down all rebellion and discontent with the knout, the rifle, or the dungeon. Whoever the favorite may be, he is for the time the chief power in the empire. The official Ministers, who are known to the world, may be very bad counsellors, and they often are, but they are far less dangerous to the welfare of the country than the more intimate, unofficial, and altogether irresponsible favorites who form the entourage of the autocrat, and are an occult power behind the throne.
Those who have read the great Russian novels of the last century will understand that the character of the administration does not de- pend upon the good will of the czar. The" Little Father" knows very little about it. The great curse of Russia is its bureaucracy, its vast army of incompetent, tyrannical, and corrupt officials, each one of whom feels himself to be a little czar, and whose least harmful oc- cu pation is the writing of endless reports which are never read. As each minister is independent and responsible only to the czar, there is no common responsibility for the policy of the government, and no harmony of action. 'They are often in conflict, as the other powers of Europe have discovered in their relations with Russia. The Minister of Foreign Affairs often makes promises which are ignored by other Ministers, as in the case of Port Arthur, where the English government was assured by the Foreign Minister that it would remain an open port, while that branch of the administration known as the" Asiatic Section" proceeded at once to fortify it. There have been many similar cases both in the llear and in the far East. Even Russian ambassadors receive their orders from half a dozen independent sources, and these orders are frequently contradictory. When the conflict is serious it has to be referred to the czar, but this is a last resort. But the great evil of the bureaucracy does not lie in this anomalous position of the ministers. It is in their relation to the internal administration of the government. 'rhe great army of officials is corrupt to the core, and this appears in every department. What it is in the army or navy has been made manifest to the world since the beginning of the war with Japan. It is the same in other departments. 'I'he chief sufferers from all this misgovernment are the people, and for them there is no redress. The governmeM is strong, and it is merciless. We may disapprove, but we can not wonder at the outbreaks of Nihilism, and the frequent assassination of high officials by the more intelligent sufferers.
The czar is alarmed at the present state of public opinion, and we hear every day of promises of reform of representat.ive assemblies, of constitutional government, and of religious liberty. What the outcome of this will be is very doubtful. Some thirty years ago the Sultan of Turkey, under similar circumstances, made similar promises, proclaimed a constitution, and called together a parliament of very much the same character as that proposed by the czar; but when the crisis was over the constitution and parliament disappeared, and the government became more tyrannical and arbitrary than ever. It is doubtful whether more can be expected from the Romanoffs. But in Russia there is a fair chance that the people may prove in the end to be stronger than the czar, and that a revolution may follow any attempt to return to the old regime. How such a change in the character of the government would affect the relations of Russia to other
THE GOVERNMENT, CHURCH, AND PEOPLE OF RUSSIA
nations can not be foreseen. Should there be a period of anarchy and a general uprising of the peasants, Europe would have reason to be alarmed, for every genuine RlIssian has a firm bel~ef in the destiny of the Slavic race to overthrow the rotten and materialistic civilization of Europe, and to establish a new, more Christian civilization based on the principles of universal brotherhood. If, on the contrary, the en- lightened classes maintain their Stl premacy Russia will probably cease, for a time at least, to be a terror to the world, and cultivate the arts of peace.
The Russian .. Orthodox" Church Turning now from the government to the Church and the people of Russia, we find a population of more than 130,000,000. Of these some 80,000,000 are Russians. The balance are of the conquered races occupying the belt of territory which encircles Russia propel'. Of the 80,000,000 Russians, more than ';'0,000,000 are mujiks, or peasants. Less than 10,000,000, probably less than 7,000,000, constitute what we know as enlightened Russia. Out of the whole population of 130,- 000,000, about 1,500,000 are employed in mines and manufactories, about 16,000,000 live in cities, and the balance are mostlyagriculturists. 'rhe religious divisions are estimated about 91,000,000 of the Orthodox Church (including all dissenters); 12,000,000 Catholics, 7,000,000 Protestants, 4,000,000 Jews, 1,500,000 Armenians, 12,000,000 Mohammedans, 2,500,000 of other religions. The 80,000,000 Russians may all be counted as members of the Orthodox Church, 01' of the sects IV hich are more 01' less heretical. In this article we must confine our attention to the Russians. Most of those of other races who are counted as Orthodox have been brought into the Church by force, and would gladly escape from it. Russian Christianity came from Constantinople, but it is the boast of the Orthodox churches, in opposition to that of Rome, that they have no head but Christ, and, in fact, what we call the Greek Church constitutes a group of autonomous National churches whose creeds are identical, and whose forms of worship are similar. They claim a more direct descent from the apostolic Church than they allow to Rome, and accept the degrees of no council later than the seventh. 'rheologically, the Church is what it was twelve centuries ago. In different countries there have been some modifications in the ritual, especially in the music, but it is essentially as of old. The Russian Church is governed by a synod, of which the czar is nominally the head, but since 1880 its policy has been determined by Pobiedonostseff, the procurator, who represents the czar in that body. He is undoubtedly responsible for the attempts which have been made to crush out all dissent, and to force the Catholics of Poland and the Protestants of Finland to join the Orthodox Church, and in general to secure the Russification of all races in the empire. IIe is an able man, and in a book which he has published in defense of his policy
he takes the ground that while Protestantism is good for England and Catholicism for some other conntries, the Orthodox Church is the only olle adapted to Hnssia. For the moment he seems to have lost his influ- ence with the czar, and it is reported that he has left the country.
The best thing that can be said for the Russian Church is that it has not forhidden the use of the Bible to the common people. 'rhere is a Russian Bible society, and colporteurs, with their boxes of Bibles, are carried free on all the Rnssian rail ways. The priests are married men, and in close relations with the people. Some of them are good men, but in general they are very ignorant, very poor, and incapable of giving any religious instruction beyond that embodied in the cere- monies of the Church. The higher clergy are unmarried, and all come from the monastaries. Some of them are men of faith and high Christian character, some are distinguished scholars, but in general they are more concerned with their relations with the government than with their spiritual duties. The official catechism of the Russian Church, a translation of which may be found in Dr. Schaff's" Creeds of Christendom," naturally contains some things to which Protestants would not subscribe, but on the whole is an aamirable compendium of practical religion. The ritual of the Church seems to foreigners ex- cessive and wearisome, and has often been condemned as mere formal- ism; but it should be remembered that this ritual is the only thing which has kept before an ignorant people the essential facts of the life and teaching of Christ, and made it possible, for some of them at least, to live by faith in Him a Christian life. The Russian people have taken their Christianity seriously, and they are sincerely religious, with a keener sense of the supernatural than is found in most Chris- tian nations to-day. 'rhe educated class has been greatly influenced for more than a century by various forms of unbelief of French or German origin, and scientific skepticism is current among them to-day, hut many of this class have been, and still are, not only believers, but earnest Christian workers, full of spiritual life, doing what they can to reach and elevate the lower classes. It would not be fair to men- tion Tolstoi as a type of this class, but there are others who have much of his spirit, while they do not accept his teachings or adopt his methods.
The People of Russia We must seek the real Russia not among the enlightened classes but in the 'iO,OOO,OOO mujiks. The Russian peasant is not attractive in appearance. He looks dull and heavy. He is very ignorant, generally dirty, often baH starved, and too often drunk. He is suspicious of strangers, and not easily approached, even by Russians of the upper class. But his appearance belies him. He is no fool; he has ideas of his own. He is willing to work, and he makes an admirable soldier. He is intensely religious. Superstitious? Yes, but with a firm faith
in the Gospels as the Word of God and in J esns Christ as the only Savior. The saints? Yes, he believes in them, too, and often seeks their aid. Dishonest and immoral? Yes, too often, but he is possessed of a greater fund of kindness and good will than is common to peasants in other countries. The very essence of the 1Jl1ljiks' religion is the idea that it finds its truest expression in voluntary suffering for others or for the Lord, such as is illustrated in the suffering and death of Christ for the redemption of the world. The real :;haracter of the nwjik comes out most clearly in those dissenting sects which take their start directly from the study of the Gospels, and there are many such. There is always an attempt to bring the life into harmony with the teaching of Christ. Many of these much-persecuted communities are models of simple and virtuous social life. Other sects are based upon strange misconceptions of the teaching of the Gospel. The so-called" Old Believers" are those who think that the modern Church has departed from some of the forms and ceremonies sanctified by the ancient church. It is true of all these sects that the 1Jlujik looks upon his religion as the most important thing in life, and is ready to die for it. With all his ignorance, with all his faults, he is worthy of our sympathy, and I believe he is destined to play an important part in the development of European civilization. No one can foresee, at the present time, what changed are to take place in Russia. We have no evidence as yet that this great peasant population has bee~ moved at all by the existing crisis, and no one can predict what would happen if they were suddenly aroused to shake off their chains and stand for their rights. It is probable that any sudden and violent changes would result in general anarchy. It is by no means clear what the czar means by his promise of religious liberty; it is very doubtful whether it implies any change in the r~lation of the Church and the State; very doubtful whether it will lead to any change in the policy of the government as to the toleration of foreign missionaries in the empire. We may be thankful if it puts an end to the bitter persecution of native Russians who are dissenters from the Orthodox Ohurch. This vast peasant population needs instruction, religious as well as secular, but it seems to me certain that it would be a great mistake to attempt to send Protestant missionaries to work among them at the present time, unless they were ready to follow the lead of the Y. M. C. A. and work in harmony with the existing Russian Church, and chiefly through members of that Church. A good deal of work of this kind has been done by Lord Radstock and others with good results. I remember, many years ago, attending one of Lord Radstock's meetings in Paris, and I can never forget the deep spirituality of a prayer made at that meeting by a Russian gentleman connected with the embassy. The Y. M. C. A. works among the students and Lord Radstock's work is with the npper class. It is only
through them that the peasants have been reached, especially through the circulation of religious literature. It may be that more of this friendly cooperation with the Russian Ohurch will be possible after the present crisis has passed away, but no one can foresee how soon that time will come.
Russia and Missions The difficulty of reaching the other races in the empire in the past has been that there is a law which forbids any man changing his re-· ligion, except to join the Orthodox Church, and there has been a certain amount of genuine missionary effort on the part of the Church to· win converts from the heathen tribes, but none, so far as I know, from the Mohammedans. Central Asia was once Christian, and long resisted the inroads of Mohammedanism. It might be a fair field for Protestant missionary enterprise now, but I suppose that this law is still in force, and we do not know that it will be repealed. The Russian government is not likely to repeal it for the benefit of Protestant missionaries. The great Protestaut nations have sympathized with Japan rather than with Russia in the present war, England has been her ally, and the people of America have been almost unanimous on the same side. They have rejoiced over the destruction of the Russian navy and the defeat of her armies, and the Russian autocracy never forgets. ,['here was a time when no foreigner had such a welcome in Russia as the American, whoever he might be, but this is true no longer. Perhaps in time it will be understood that, while we can not sympathize with the Russian government, such as it has been for the last twenty-five years, we have the deepest interest in the Russian people and the Slavic race. '1'here is no reason why this race should not rise to playas important a part in the history of Europe and Asia as the Latin or the Teutonic races which have preceded it, and it is for the interest of all the world that they escape from the crushing despotism which keeps them in darkness, and have the opportunity to give the world an example of that higher civilization and purer faith of which the mujilc dreams now in the midst of his misery and suffering.
THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION
THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND CHARACTER OF REV. HUDSON TAYLOR BY THE EDITOR – IN – CHIEF The departure of saintly souls makes heaven richer, while it leaves earth poorer.
When, in the city of Chang-sha, in the province of Hunan, the Rev. J. Hudson Taylor passed away on June 3d, a remarkable servant of God departed to be with Christ. While his own humility shrank from undue publicity, and especially from human praise, it is right that we should glorify God in him; and that we may glorify him the more, it is well carefully to study the peculiar fitness for the I.Jord's work of one who has been, not inaptly, called" Paul the Little."
First of all, let us not forget in these days of declension of faith in the authority and inspiration of the Holy Scriptures, that of all Mr. Taylor's characteristics, nothing is more prominent than his deep, uncompromising, and unswerving devotion to the Word of God. He communed with God through the Word habitually. He believed that in that Word were the secrets of heavenly wisdom, both for individual life and for organized work; he sought, therefore, every day some new insight into the Holy Scriptures, and, as it were, a new motto for each day's duty. He looked with strange wonderment upon the readiness of so-called "higher critics" to make concessions to the enemies of the supernatural element in Scripture, and he compared it to the Russian flinging out his children to the pursuing and hungry pack of wolves, in order that he might escape their violence. lIe felt that men were flinging out, one after another, the precious vital truths of our faith to appease the clamor of rationalists, and he held firmly to the Word of God in its entirety to the end of his life.
Then Mr. Taylor will always be remembered as preeminently a man ofprayer. He believed in prayer as a practical remedy for all difficulties and.a practical guide in all perplexities. He prayed without ceasing, in a true Scriptural sense. Jeremy Taylor says, "If thou meanest to enjoy thy religion, do it rather by enjoying thine ordinary devotions than thine extraordinary." Hudson Taylor's prayers were not an incident, they were a constant lifl'-factor; not occasional, but habitual. He lived in an atmosphere of prayer. He felt it necessary to both ordinary and extraordinary activities, and it is a wellknown fact that for the sake of seclusion with God he rose in the early hours of the morning, when the world was asleep; when there were no letters brought to him by the postman, and no interruption of callers; when the very silence of night and of the busy world helped to the stillness of prayer; one can readily understand, in the light of his life, what he meant by tuning instruments before the concert performance, in order to insure that life should be one harmonious anthem of devotion to God.
As to his life-work, Mr. Taylor will always be remembered by intelligent students of missions as a great missionary pwneer. His great passion, like that of the Apostle Paul, was not to take another man's work made ready to hand, hut to press into the "Regions Beyond," and occupy the unoccupied territory. This reminds us of the famous encomium pronounced by Florence Nightingale upon Dr. Livingstone, who, as she said, "stood alone as a great missionary traveler, or rather as a bringer-in of civilization, as one that cometh beforehand to the races lying in Darkness."
Hudson Taylor dar.ed, in more than one sense, to be a pioneer. He ventured out in faith and prayer to follow apostolic precedents, long and lamentably neglected by the Church of Jesus Christ. He could not but feel that, especially since the days of Constantine, the Church and the world have been so wedded that the spirit and maxims of the world have not only permeated the Church, but crowded out the simplicity of primitive faith, and to this he sought to return.
A Remarkable Career When this single man undertook to occupy the eleven unoccupied provinces of China with resident missionary workers, and to go forth, like Abraham, "not knowing whither he went," trusting the Lord alone fol' supplies of money and of men, there were not a few who ridiculed his methods and prophesied that, like many other venturesome and am bitious projectors of schemes, he would come to grief; but he went steadily forward in his pioneer work, manifesting a spirit heroic in self-denial, but not'less heroic in its childlike faith. He had indeed an ambition, but it was a particularly holy one,and should rather be called" aspiration." He had a passion for souls that burned like fire in his bones and made him" weary with forbearing," so that he could not stay. When one sees the more than eight.hundred workers now in the China Inland Mission, and sees how during forty year~ there has never been a serious failure either of workers or pecuniary means, and no dependence except upon prayer, one can easily understand how ridicule has been transformed into applause. Mr. Taylor conquered hostility and the worse antagonism of indifference by making it plain that God was with him. His whole work was largely impelled and upheld by a conviction that he was led out into God's plan, and that God was bound to carry out His own plan, and hence to give his ser· vant's work success. The French have a proverb: "Ou Dietl guidera Die1t gardera," (Where the Lord guides, the Lord provides).
The history of the China Inland Mission is redolent with the perfume of that sort of success which is the blossoming of prayer and
faith. Oountless have been the instances in which Divine interposition has been so conspicuous that no candid mind can refuse to acknowledge the evidence of such supernatural intervention.
With Mr. Taylor the perfection of all plans and work for God was the approximation to the pattern presented in the Word of God, and he was quite content to risk everything upon the success of methods which have no model but that which is divinely furnished. At the same time, he saw in the condition of the world, and in the progress of history, a mighty confirmatory appeal to activity, emphasizing that plan which is revealed in the Word of God. While, on the one hand, he looked to the Word of God for a mighty spiritual impulse to his work, he saw God as the Governor of the nations, and the Demonstrator of history, and recognized the fact that such facilities were furnished in modern days for world-wide travel and communication between distant peoples, that hermit nations were coming out of their seclusion, that the human mind was waking from the long sleep of apathy and lethargy, that there was a general assimilation of people to one another, and a new alliance of the nations for commercial and other purposes, together with the obvious triumph of the Ohristian faith wherever it has had a fair field, and the fulfilment of the prophetic word. Such facts as these he set, side by side, with the witness of the Word; and thus all history became to him a ki:ld of prophecy, a declaration and confirmation of the will of God, and events were fingers which indicated the direction of duty.
We have been struck more than once by the dependence which Mr. Taylor felt upon prayer in connection with the mission work. Often in his public addresses he emphasized the statement of our Lord when, seeing the multitude, He was moved with compassion, and bade His disciples pray the Lord of the harvest that He would thrust forth laborers into His harvest. Mr. 'l'ayloroften said that if, by raising his hand, he could determine the decision of his hearers in favor of the mission field, he would not raise his hand, that he did not want any man or woman to go abroad into this wide world-field who was not thrust into it by the Lord Himself. Hence, he was never impatient of results, and was content to wait quietly upon God, and leaye the effects of the appeals which were made both by the field itself and by the Word of God to find a deep root in the hearts and minds of the hearers.
One peculiarity of Mr. Taylor's appeals was found in his constant endeavor to make every believer both an intelligent student of the world-field and an individual giver according to his means. I have often heard him say that it is not the few large gifts of the wevJthy that will most promote the cause of missions, but the countless gifts of the many, however small their average ability, because every giver is incited by the fact of his gifts both to secure greater information of the field and to offer more earnest supplication fOl it. As in chem-
M0 N G0 L
I.-'-.
…. ….. I !
T1 B ,.- .;""
I '.
I .'.'
I .I '
,. ! CHI N A I Showin& the Stat.ion. .i of't.he c.::J…~.,."'.;:;YUN CHINA INLAND. MISSION ,. ;.. , D'S- '.."'-.i KUANG -51 : …. ,.,0; ,'" ,I· !'~I._.-·~ _, .. ,'-'''''."-." . i ". ……….. .~ .. eO … '-.,.' ·TONG-KING "; '
Sc.Ie ofJliI••
THE FOUNDER OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION
ical galvanism the increase of power is not secured by increasing the dimension of the cells of the battery, but by increasing the number of cells, so if we want the most successful mission work we must not depend upon the large gifts of the few, but the small gifts of the many. As John Wesley said, "The poor are God's chosen materials for building up churches; the rich make good scaffolding, but poor materialfor structu re."
" What we need," says a quaint Christian worker, "is to have the missionary spirit work down from the head to the mouth in testimony, to the heart in love, to the conscience in moral obligation, to the will in determination and surrender, to the pocket in contributions, and finally to the legs and feet in the actual going."
Dr. Alexander Maclaren has finely said that the reason why so few people are truly annointed and endued with the Holy Ghost for service, when the annointing is free to all who really desire it and ask for it, is that" so few are willing to be made invisible by the Divine investiture." It is only when, in our humility, we are little in our own eye; and willing to be unseen of man that God may be glorified, that it is possible for God to make the largest use of us. Mr. Taylor never, in his largest successes, lost his humility, but rather grew in this great virtue which, with love and patience, stands at the very summit of all Christian attainments. Love is the unselfish grace, patience the enduring grace, but humility the unconscious grace.
Mr. Taylor', Passion Mr. Taylor had a deep }Ja88iU}~ for lhe glory i!l hilS 111aster and the salvation ol men. Aristotle long ago said, "There is no great geniull without some mixture of madness, nor can anything grand or superior be spoken, except by the agitated soul." When Hedley Vicars first really drank ill the wOIlllerful statement of the first Epistle of John, "The blood of Jesus Christ His son cleanseth ns from all sin," he stopped and meditated a moment, and then, looking up to heaven, quietly said, " If this is 00, I will henceforth live as becomes a bloodwashed man." That was Mr. Taylor's passionate determination, to live as became a blood-washed man, and to seek to bring others under the power of the same blood.
'L'he founder and director of the China Inland Mission sympathized with Shaftesbury, who said: "I feel old age ill creeping upon me. I know I must soon die; I hope it is not wrong to say it, but I can not bear to leave this world with all the suffering in it."
Mr. Taylor wa., essentially heroic, but his heroism can only be accounted for by his faith. It is faith that triumphs over one's environment, for while nature may put circumstances between us and God, and Satan may put hindrances between us and our work, Grace puts God between ourselves and both our circumstances and our
hindrances. All heroism involves sacrifice, which is its necessary con- dition. As Froude says, " Sacrifice is the first element 'of religion, and resolves itself into love of God. Let the painter pause to consider how much his work will bring him, and the cunning will forsake his hand and the work of genius will be gone."
Mr. 'raylor had sagacity and insight-the essential traits that go to make up a proverbialist. If his choice sayings or proverbial utter- ances were carefully compiled it would be found that they present a body of wisdom npon practical matters pertaining to the spiritual life not easily equaled. A few of these choice sayings we venture to quote simply as specimens of what deserve to be embalmed in the literature of the century: "Study the habit of delight in God. This is a valuable law of life- it gets out of our way all unrepented sin, all hindrances to fellowship and communion. The joy of the Lord is our strength."
" Be careful of your attitude and habitude of mind and heart. Occasional good acts or words signify little; but the half-unconscious and semi-involuntary frames are the true index of spiritual growth, and constitute the essence of character."
.. The Christian life is Christ's life lived backward from the Cross to the Cradle. It is becoming again a babe, and it is the babe that gets nurtured and cherished, held and fondled."
"The revelation of a personal Christ to those who go apart with Him into the desert of paganism is so much richer than before that it repays all toils and trials. But for that missionaries would sometimes die or become insane."
.. Beware of legalism in relations with God. All works done to commend ourselves to Him by our own merits are dead works, and, like all dead things, offensive to Him."
"Do not have your concert .first, and then tune your instruments afterward. Begin the day with the Word of God and prayer, and get first of all into harmony with Him."
" Satan may build a hedge about us and fence us in and hinder our movements, but he can not roof us in and prevent our looking up."
"Some are jealous of being successors of the apostles-I would rather be a successor of the Samaritan woman, who, while the apostles went for meat and forgot souls, forgot her water-pot in her zeal to spread the good tidings."
.. If there was more true abiding in Christ, there would be lesiS selfish abiding at home."
One of the first indications that Mr. Taylor's nervous system was giving way nnder the strain of his long responsibility and numberless exposures was in Boston in 1900, when, after the great Ecumenical Conference, he was holding meetings with the writer, and it was observed, in an otherwise effective address, that he repeated one 01' two sentences a score of times 01' more. 'fhese sentences were as follows: "Yon may trust the Lord too little, but you can never trnst Him
IN MEMORiAM: J. HUDSoN TAYLoR
too much." "If we believe not, yet He abideth faithful; He can not deny Himself."
There was something pathetic and poetic in the very fact that this repetition was the first visible sign of his breakdown, for was it not this very sentiment and this very quotation that he had kept repeating to himself and all his fellow-workers during all the years of his missionary work-a blessed sentence to break down upon, which had been the buttress of his whole life of consecrated endeavor. What would he desire to be made emphatic by his whole career if not this simple lesson of the impossibility of trusting God too implicitly, too boldly, and too constantly?
Even in his lifetime his heroism was not without reward. The Rev. Hunter Corbett was reproached by a former college fellow student with having buried his life in China; his simple answer was: "Perhaps it may have been so; but I know this, that at this moment there are at least two thousand converts in China, brought to Uhrist. through my humble labors, who daily pray to God for me." It is duu btless true that, directly or indirectly, fifty thrJUS(tluZ Chinese have heard the Gospel uecause Hudson 'faylor responded to Gorl's call nearly fifty years ago.
IN MEMORIAM: J. HUDSON TAYLOR BY B. JlROOMHALL, LONDON, ENGLAND 'fhe designation, "Founder of the China Inland Mission," is in itself an almost sufficient epitaph. When eulogy has said its last word and a full-length biography has been written-the best and the noblest epitaph of the widely beloved missionary will be, "Founder of the China Inland Mission." The China Inland Mission is his memorial, and a nobler memorial could not be desired for any man. Wherever the work of that mission and its special characteristics are known, it will be evident that by the death of Hudson Taylor there has been removed from the sphere of earthly service one of the most distinguished missionaries ever given to the Church of Christ.
:F'ifty-two years ago, September 4, 1853, the writer of these lines went to see his friend, Hudson Taylor, shortly before he was to sail for China. The place of meeting was Dr. Brown's surgery, at the corner of St. Mary Axe, Cammish Street, Bishopsgate Street. During that visit Mr. Taylor accompanied himself on his concertina as he sweetly sang: "For Ohina's distant shore, Embark without delay; Behold an open door; 'Tis God that leads the way.
His call is clear and loud; The missionary band Rhould gather like a cloud, And leave their native land.
* * * Nor wilt thou grieve for home- The home that's left behind; The thought of one to come 'Vill wholly fill thy mind.
And thou wilt bless the day When thou didst part with all, And hasten far away A t thy loved Master's call."
He was joyfully anticipating his departure for Ohina in a few days' time, and the words truly represented his own feeiings.
About a fortnight later the writer was in Hudson Taylor's home at Barnsley when his mother arrived from Liverpool after seeing him embark for Ohina.
It was characteristir, of that loving and greatly-beloyed mother that she wrote and gave to each of her two daughters her "Recollections" of the parting from their brother at Liverpool. In those days a voyage to China meant mnch more than it does to-day. Fj'oT:1 these " Recollections" we take the following: On Sunday, .'leptembel' 18, 1853, Hudson was Illuch hiessed and strengthened by the religiouH services of the day. Seeing his mother in tears, he said: "Oh, mother, do not grieve; I am so happy I C(lil not; my only sorrow is to see yOllI' sorrow. I'll tell YOll what r think is the difference between YOll and me: you look at the p(ll'iimg-I look at the meeting," alluding to our reunion in the" bettel' land."
The next day they and some other friends met in the cabin of the _Dun~tl"i,e8. After a little conversation, singing and pray!'r were pl'U- posed, and Hudson gave out in a firm, clear voie!', the beautiful hymn: "How sweet the name of .Tesus sounds In a believer's ear!
It soothes his sorrows, heals his WOlln<iR, And drives away his fear."
After prayer, the tillle came to say farewell, I stepped off the vessel scarcely knowing what I did, and was seated on a piece of timber which lay close by. A chill came over me, and I trembled from head to foot. Seeing my distress, he leaped ashore to breathe words of consolation. "Dear mother," he said, "do not weep; it is but for' a little while,' and we shall meet again. Think of the glorious object I have in view in leaving you; it is not for wealth or fame, but to try to bring the poor Chinese to the knowledge of .TeSlls." As the veEsel was receding he was obliged to return, and we lost sight of him for a minute; he had run into his cabin, and hastily writing in pencil on the blank leaf of a pocket Bible, "The
CHINA INLAND MISSION HOUSE IN
love of God which passeth knowledge.-J. H. T.," returned to the deck, and threw it to me on the pier.
While we stood waving our handkerchiefs and watching the depart- ing ship, he took his stand at its head, and afterward got into the rigging, waving his hand in token of farewell, looking more like a victorious hero than a stripling just entering the battle-field. His figure became less and less distinct, and in a few minutes passenger and ship were lost in the distance.
After a long and tedious voyage of twenty-three weeks and two days, Mr. Taylor lauded at Shanghai on March 1, 1854.
Of his work during the first six years in Ohina nothing need here be said. One fact, however, is significant, and should be named because of its relation to later developments. Writing home in January, 1860, Mr. Taylor said: Do you know any earnest, devoted young men desirous of serving God in China, who-not wishing for more than actual support-would be willing to come out and labor here? Oh, for four or five such helpers!
They would probably begin to preach in China in six months' time: and in answer to prayer the necessary means for their support would be found.
These few workers were given-they were the first of a great company, of whom there are now connected with the mission more than eight hundred missionaries, including wives, most of whom were missionaries before marriage. . 'rhe missionary zeal and devotion of this great company is a greater cause for thankfulness than for the large number. Probably two requirements have done much to prevent unsuitable persons joining the mission, namely: a distinct understanding that there was no guarantee of income whatever by the mission, and the importance attached to proved efficiency in work already done. A good record for Christian work already done counted for much; without this the candidate had but little chance of being accepted.
How the work grew-how province after province was opened for mission work-how, without collections or personal solicitation of money, it has been sustained, nntil now an aggregate sum of over $5,000,000 has been given, it is not our present purpose to say. In the space available our reference must be, not to the mission and its development, but to its founder.
The purpose of his life has often been referred to, but never has it been better told than in an "In Memoriam" notice of Hudson Taylor in The Guardian. The writer of this notice has gone to the heart of things, and has grasped and stated with striking precision the object and aim of Mr. Taylor in his life-work. He says: He had but one aim-to preach Christ to China by any means that came to hand. With no defined views upon Church order, there was nothing so real to him as the individual soul, and God in Christ for its
190il] iN MEMORiAM: j. HUDSON
salvation. All he probably sought was the first real act of faith, disregarding as of quite disproportionate value sacramental means of grace. So burning a spirit soon gathered kindred souls round him, and he launched upon China the finest missionary lance of our generation to break down in the first place opposition to the foreigner, and to make the One Name known.
If any wish to realize what simple faith in God can effect in so brief a space of time, let them study the map of China in the "Stud~nt Volunteer Atlas," and mark the stations, marvelous in number, of this mission, dotted apparently all over the western regions of the Chinese Empire. The spiritual force has been so great that no Church or denom- THREE VIi:TERAN MISSIONARIES OF THE CHINA INLAND MISSION J. W. Stevenson J. Hudson Taylor James Meadows Feb. 6, 1886 March I, 1854 May 24, 1862 This photo was taken In ShanghaI lAst spring. The date Is that of arrival In China ination can show so imposing a mass of missionary agents in China as the Inland Mission, with the exception of the Church of Rome-with its four centuries of work behind it.
All through Mr. Taylor'S missionary life his aim was just what this writer says it was-to preach Christ to the Chinese. Nothing turned him aside from this. The desire grew, and he longed to enlist others in the work. At first.• a few helpers, then more, then Protestant missionaries for each province in China in which there were none, and however impracticable at the time this project might seem, he was permitted to see the desire of his heart realized. The desire of
his life was that Christ might be preached throughout the length and breadth of China. For this he labored unceasingly, and with the measure of success that has been seen.
For Hudson Taylor's best, and all-unconsciously written, autobiography, we must read the early volumes of "China's Millions." No record of his life can better portray his true character, and nothing he has ever written is better worth republication than his short comments upon the texts of Scripture printed as page illustrations in these early volumes. These articles, under the general heading of "China for Christ," are faithful reflections of the missionary zeal-the faith-the prayerfulness which made Hudson Taylor what he was. In them we may see the seed corn that was sown some thirty years ago, of which the China Inland Mission of to.day is thp. manifest fruit. The lesson is for us all. It is that God honors faith, answers prayer, and never fails those who" attempt great things for God, and expeet great things from God."
After the many years of the most strenuous labor, there came, in 1900, a complete breakdown of health, and Mr. Taylor was compelled to withdraw from the work of active leadership, tho glad to advise, as needed, his successor in the general direction of the mission-Mr. D. E. Hoste. He retired for quiet and rest to Switzerland, and during his stay in that country had to bear the great sorrow of the loss of his devoted wife, whose help both in health and sickness had been to him of inestimable value. In the beginning of 1905 he felt well enough to deeide to revisit China–traveling 1Ii(( America to avoid the great heat of the Red Sea. After a very brief stay in Rhanghai he went on to Yang-chou, to the training-home for the lady missionaries of the C.1. M. On his way to Chin-kiang he wrote the following letter: April 20, 1905.
My BELOVED FRIENDS: To be once again in China :1nd to see and hear from one another personally, is a great joy and refreshment. May I ask your prayers that we may be guided as to the employment of the short time I can remain before the great heat of summer begins? Traveling is now so much less difficult than formerly, that I may, perhaps, be able to attend a conference in Ho-nan, and visit the capital of Hu-nan, a province for which we have prayed so long. Help me by your prayers, dear friends. My strength is not what it once was, but" He giveth more grace." He does not expect or require anything in us that He is not willing and able to impart. I have found the Lord's word in my reading to-day so precious, " Let Thine hand be ready to help me .. for I have chosen Thy precepts."
Gratefully your in Christ, J. HUDSON TAYLOR.
Mr. Taylor had set his heart on a visit to Chang-sha, the capital of the Hu-nan Province. lie reached that city, and there on the 3d of
so:r.rE BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS
June the home-call of the weary laborer came. Probably in no city in China could he have more appropriately adopted the words of Simeon. Of all the unevangelized provinces of China in which he had sought to place missionaries, the province of Hu-nan was the last to receive them. It was the most violently anti-foreign province in China, Il,nd all efforts through many years to open a station had been unsuccessful up to 1898. The faithful worker has been removed, but the lessons and influ- ence of his life remain, and will yet mean much for the spread of the Gospel in China. We close this article with some of his earnest words for China, and never were they more needed than now; "The claims of an empire like this should surely be not only admitted, but realized! Shall not the eternal interests of one-fifth of our race stir up the deepest sympathies of our nature, the most strenuous efforts of our blood-bought powers? Shall not the low wail of helpless, hopeless misery arising from one-half of the heathen world, pierce our sluggish ear, and rouse us, spirit, soul, and body, to one mighty, continued, unconquerable effort for China's salvation? n SOME BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS * The China Inland Mission has furnished an object-lesson for missionary societies the wide world over, and its story forms one of the most remarkable chapters in the history of the world's evangelization. While Mr. Hudson 'I'aylor would have been the last man to say that he has been the only human instrument in bringing about snch blesHea results, he was none the less, under God, the chief worker both in founding and extending the mission. 1<'rom his first endeavors in this direction he has been honored in helping forward the purposes of his Master, with respect to the evangelizing of one of the mightiest nations on the face of the earth.
A native of Barnsley, Yorkshire, Mr. 'l'aylor had reached the ripe age of seventy-three. More important than the date of his birth is the suggestive fact that his father, who was himself an earnest evangelist (tho a business man), had been deeply stirred as to the spiritual condition of the Chinese; and he prayed God that if ever a son were giveR him, that son might become an ambassador of the Cross to China. Mr. Taylor was, ther€fore, consecrated for missionary service in China from birth. During his childhood his health was feeble, and his parents had to abandon, for a time at least, the fond hopes they cherished; but the answer to their prayers was not denied·-it only tarried. Already their son was interested in China, and had begun to regard it as the sphere of his life-work. He has himself described how in his youth he had a skeptical fit, and how he was brought out of the region • From The Christian (London).
of darkness and negation into the goodly land of faith and peace and assurance as a clear answer to the prayers of his mother and his sister (Mrs. BroomhaH). At the –;ery time when his mother was agonizing in prayer for him seventy or eighty miles away, he was stepping into the light of conscious acceptance with God, through reading a Gospel tract which came into his possession.
During Mr. Taylor's period of training at the London Hospital, many experiences calculated. to strengthen his faith in the direct inter- position of Ood. for guidance or deliverance at critical moments. He had learned to commit his way, and all its daily difficulties, to his loving heavenly Father, and the unmistak- able responses of God to this life of simple trust taught him many lessons that proved invaluable in later years. The sense of the press- ing spiritual needs of China that was borne in upon his heart at the time of his consecration, grew in weight and volume during his student years, and it was with inexpressible joy that in September, 1853, at the age of twenty-one, hav- ing been accepted by the Chinese Evangelization Society as a medical missionary, he sa;'1d for the land J. HUDSO!'i TAYLOR WHEN HE SAILED of his heart's desire. FOR CHINA Landing in Shanghai, the young missionary found himself in the midst of a native rebellion. The path of every missionary was beset by dangers and difficulties, and Mr. Taylor had many hairbreadth escapes from bullets and the fanatical soldiery. There were also diffi- culties relating to the work itself; but out of them all God provided a way of escape, tho faith was often sorely tried. These early embar· rassments and hindrances did not damp the zeal of the young mission- ary, but only caused him the more unreservedly to cast himself on his God. One very happy circumstance of his first stay in China as a pioneer missionary was his association with William C. Burns, of the Presbyterian Mission-a fellowship fraught with mutual blessing, and one to which Mr. Taylor was never tired of referring in after years.
For about four years Mr. Taylor devoted his energies to itinerant 'Work, meeting with numerous diss.ppointments and trials, but finding through them all that God was indeed the refuge and strength of His servants. At the end of 1856 he had been led to terminate his offi- cial connection with the society (tho continuing to work with it), and
SOME BIOGRAPHICAL FACTS
began the method of looking directly to God for the supply of his needs and the needs of the work, to which method he henceforth consistently adhered. His fai.th was honored in a way that was a further preparation for the founding of the Inland Mission. Failing health compelled him sorrowfully to return to England in 1860. For a time he was engaged as a collaborateur of Rev. F. Gough, of the C. M. S., in the important work of revising a version of the New Testament ill the Romanized Colloquial of Ningpo, to be published by the British and Foreign Bible Society. This also proved to be a providential circumstance in his life, an experience which he described as follows: In the study of that Divine Word I learned that, to obtain successfullaborers, not elaborate appeals for help were needed, but, first, earnest prayer to God to thrust forth laborers; and, second, the deepening of the spiritual life of the churches, so that men should be unable to stay a.t home. I saw that the apostolic plan was, not to raise ways and means, but to go and do the work, trusting in His sure word who h as sa id: "Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and His righteousness, and all these things shall be added unto you."
Months of earnest prayer strengthened the can vic t ion "that a special agency was essen- tial for the evangeliza- tion of inland China; and that by simple trust in God, such an agency might be raised up and sustained without inter- fering injuriously with any existing work." At home he saw congrega- tions well cared for spirit- ually, while the millions of China were perishing for lack of knowledge, and this brought his feel- ings and resolves to a CrISIS. lIe surrendered himself to God for this service, and there and then asked Him for )IRS. J. HUDSON TA.YLOR twenty-four fellow-work- ers, two for each of the eleven inland provincesof China, then without a Protestant missionary, and two for Mongolia.
About this time Mr. Taylor wrote" China's Spiritual Needs and
Claims," a volume which was exceedingly helpful in imparting a true knowledge of that vast country, and in stirring up consecrated workers to go forth to help in its evangelization. The mission was formed in 1865. In May of the following year a mis3ionary party of seventeen sailed for China in the Lamrnermuir, and the China Inland Mission was fully inaugurated. The Chinese people were not naturally disposed, like some races, toward the reception of a new religious faith; pride of intellect and of country were found to be strongly against it. England herself has done much to baT the door of China to' the Gospel of Christ by her un-Christian action in the matter of the opium trade.
When this first C. I. M. party sailed, eleven of the eighteen provinces were entirely without a Protestant witness for the truth. At the present time there are 200 central stations with over 450 outstations, while since 1900-the year of persecntion-50,000 souls have been added to the Church in China. It is a cause for deep thankfulness to God that Mr. Taylor was spared to see something of the great harvest that is being reaped to-day. In the e,entide of his life he was permitted to see the work of the Lord, which has prospered in his hands, prosper also in the hands of an army of devoted followers of His Master-men and women who went forth prepared to suffer and die, if only the Gospel could .be given to the millions of China. Some idea of the progress now being made may be gathered from the fact that during last year sixty-six missionaries were added to the staff on the field, making a total of 828 workers, the highest figure yet recorded.
Mr. Taylor has been twice married, and each time has been singularly happy in his life partner. His first wife, to whom he was wedded during his first visit to China, was a daughter of Hev. Samuel Dyer, a very devoted agent of the London Missionary Society. After her death he married Miss Falliding, who was one of the party that sailed in the Lammerrnuir, and was greatly blessed of God as a worker among the Chinese. She was called to her rest and reward in August of last year.
It was fitting that our beloved friend should receive the home-call from Chang-sha. It is the capital of what was for years the most violently anti-foreign province in China–a province for which the C. 1. M. has worked perseveringly for the last twenty years, but for a long period without being able to get a station opened.
Mr. Taylor held a service for the Chinese on the day that he fell asleep. His daughter, Mrs. Howard Taylor, was with him when the summons came, suddenly but quietly, as the venerable missionary rested in his room in the evening. His body rests in Chinkiang (Chen-chiang), the city of his early residence, and the burial-place of his first wife and their four infant children. Mr. Taylor's earthly tabernacle was laid to rest with a simple Chinese Christian funeral service in the presence of his two sons and forty China Inland missionaries. WHAT THE MISSIONARIES HAVE DONE FOR THE NORTHWEST * BY DON O. SHELTON, NEW YORK Associate Secretary of the Congregational Home Missionary Society An exhibit of the work of the heroic pioneer preachers of the Northwest, were it possible to make it, would unquestionably be of more absorbing interest to Christian pevple than any other part of the great Portland e!"- position. Such an exhibit would include pictures of new communities in process of transformation under the power of the Gospel. It would reveal hardships cheerfully borne and self-sacrifices willingly made in the interests of the Kingdom of Christ. It would show the vanishing of the darkness of sin and evil from countless homes and communities, and the emergence of characters and commonwealths dominated by the Christian spirit.
But while it is impossible, by the use of pictures or figures or charts, to make an adequate exhibit of the heroic living and noble achievement of the missionaries of the Northwest, it is possible to portray, in words, some of the magnificent results of their lives and labors.
The story of the events that MAROUS WHITMAN STATUE led up to the entrance of the home missionaries in the vast Oregon country, and made possible condi- tions that were favorable to their ministry, is of deep interest. The acquiring, by the United States, of this immense and valuable section was the first important step. When, through the Louisiana Purchase, the claims of France to the Northwest territory were yielded, at once the United States government directed that it be explored. Speedily • For photographs of Whitman College, the page from Mrs. Whitman's diary, and the hatchet supposed to have been used in the Whitman massacre, the author acknowledges his ndebtedness to the Rev. Dr. S. B. L. Penrose, president of Whitman College. an expedition was fitted out. In 1803 President Jefferson recom- mended to Congress that his private secretary, Merriwether Lewis, be placed in command of the party. The tour of Lewis and Clark, which began May 14, 1804, and ended September 23, 1806, has been referred to as one of the longest, most difficult, and most important overland journeys of governmental exploration ever attempted.
l'hroughout the years that followed this tour there were many controversies respecting the ownership of the Oregon country. It was not until over forty years after Lewis and Clark had finished their work of exploration that the United States came into undisputed control of this invaluable section. In the meantime the country was slowly settled by those drawn to it by the opportunity of comn~ercial gaiu. Various trading companies were established, and became closely identified with the lives of natives and immigrants.
Men of Might Required In 1821, by the union of these rival corporations, the Hudson's Bay Company was formed. It quickly became the most powerful trading organization in the Northwest. Its agents were alert, aggressive, resourceful. The company was so successful that Americans could not do business within the territory on the coast. It used its vast power in subordinating, or in exterminating, persons who interfered with its monopolistic methods. Summarizing the evil practises of the Hudson's Bay Company, Sir Ed ward Fitzgerald said: "It has stopped the extension of civilization and excluded the light of religious truth." By misrepresenting the condition of the country, by unjustly disparaging the character of the natives, and by other disreputable methods, the company sought to prevent immigration from the East.
But the men chosen for the stern task of founding Christian churches in this immense region had vigorous faith and robust natures, and ability to endure hardship for the sake of Him whom they served. From most of the severities and perils of that early frontier life they were not immune, but they were unfearing. To them, as to multitudes in a latel' time, the voice of the West was a trumpet-call to rigorous self-sacrifice.
Yes, man must sink or fight, be strong or die! That is thy law, 0 great, free strenuous West I The weak thon wilt make strong till he defy Thy buffetings; but spacious prairie breast Will never nourish weakling as its guest! He must grow strong or die! Thou givest all An equal chance-to work, to do their best- . Free land, free hand-thy sons must work or fall, Grow strong or die! That message shrieks the storm-wind's callI It was in 1833 that Gabriel P. Disosway, Presiden t of the Young Men's Missionary Society of New York, heard of the notable visit to St. Louis of Nez Perce Indians, of Oregon, in search of the white man's Book. These Indians had been told by travelers of a Supreme Being and of that Book that reyealed Him. Desiring the aid of Christian teachers, they made the perilous journey of three thousand miles to St. Louis. Arriving there, they were welcomed by General Clarke, Superintendent for Indian Affairs for the Northwest. They were generously entertained at theaters and dances, but did not find the Light they sought. Two of the four died at St. Louis, and the other two made their way homeward without the Book. One of the latter, in a farewell address at St. Louis, said: When I tell my poor blind people, after one more snow, in the big council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to the other hunting grounds. No white man will go with them, and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words.
Jason Lee's Statesmanlike Work Directing the attention of the Church to these messengers and their remarkable mission, Mr. Disosway urged the claims of the Northwest.
The call was heard by President Wilbur Fisk, of Wesleyan University.
Through the Church papers he asked for two unmarried men, possess- ing the martyr spirit, who would minister to the Nez Perce nation.
For this important enterprise President Ifisk chose Jason Lee, a missionary at work among the Indians in Canada. He was vigorous, athletic, stalwart-six feet three inches tall. He was appointed by Bishop Heading "to this f01'eign mission." A little later Daniel Lee, a nephew, was designated as a coworker, together with Cyrus Shep· ard and T. S. Edwards, both laymen. .
Till with sound of trumpet Far, far off the daybreak call-hark I How loud and clear they heard it wind, Swift! to the head of the army!- Swift! spring to your places, Pioneers! 0 Pioneers!
Jason Lee and his associates went forth in March, 1834, and early in the following September arrived at Walla WalIa, on the Columbia River in Washington. On September 28 Lee preached the first Prot· estant sermon ever heard at Vancouver. The mission founded by him was situated in the Willamette valley. He and his associates began at once to build log cabins, to till the ground, and to establish a school for Indian children. It was a rough log building, with a chimney made of sticks and clay, in which they held their earlier meetings.
Jason Lee was wise in his selection of mission stations. "To name the missionary stations that he selected from whence to work outwardly and touch all the land," says Dr. H. K. Hines, "IS to name the controlling centers of education, religion, and trade in the Pacific Northwest of to-day." These were Salem, Oregon Oity, now a part of Portland, and Nisqually.
In 1838 Jason Lee lectured in the Eastern States, and urged Oon- gress to offer to the immigrants a square mile of land in Oregon. His vigorous appeals led the Missionary Society of the Methodist Episco- pal Ohurch to appropriate $40,000 to the mission. Fifty-three people, including ministers, mechanics, farmers, teachers, and a physician, sailed for Oregon, ~or the reinforcement of Mr. Lee and his coworkers.
The work of the mission advanced. A new station was founded at The Dalles in 1838. Within the next t·wo years more than half of the Indians in the surrounding section were turned from darkness to light. In 1841 th~ first Methodist society was organized, with thirteen mem- bers. After Jason Lee retired, in 1844, another efficient superintendent succeeded him. With the increase in population the church grew.
The speoial work for Indians went forward, but an urgent demand arose for a church for white immigrants. The latter work received increasing attention, and gradually became of chief importance.
Bishop Hurst states that the firm foundations of Methodism in Oregon were laid, not among the Indians, but among the whites. In 1848 the work in Oregon was organized by the Methodist General Oonference as an annual mission conference, and was included in the Oalifornia conference.
Marcus Whitman and His Achievements In 1836, two years after Jason Lee began his fruitful toil in the Willamette, Dr. Marcus Whitman, a member of the Presbyterian church at Wheeler, N. Y., and the Rev. H. H. Spalding, of Bath, N. Y., were commissioned for missionary work in Oregon. Dr. Whitman, by personal investigation, became convinced of the need and choice oppor- tunity of missionary work in behalf of the Nez Perce Indians, and early in 1836 he was married to Miss Narcissa Prentiss, and they began their long and arduous tour.
In those days the Oregon country was more remote from New York than are Ohina and India to-day. The perils met by Dr. and Mrs. Whitman and their coworkers, in their journey westward, were even of a sterner kind than those met by men, who, like William Oarey, went to India in 1793. The view held by Ohristian people in the East as to the remoteness of the Oregon country is indicated by the hymn sung in the country church, when Narcissa Whitman bade her friends farewell: Yes, my native land, I love thee: All thy scenes I love them well; Friends, connections, happy country, Can I bid you all farewell ? Can I leave you, Far in heathen lands to dwell ? The story of the pilgrimage of Dr. and Mrs. Whitman, with the Rev. and Mrs. H. H. Spalding and Mr. W. H. Gray, is of thrilling in- terest. One of the most successful achievements of the tour was the taking of the first wagon over the Rockies by Dr. Whitman. It was extremely difficult to make a path for it, but he persevered, and proved that a wagon route over the mountains was possible. "You who have rolled over those vast plains and slept in your Pullman palace cars," said the Rev.
W. H. Gray, Whitman's com- panion, "have never once imagined the toil and labor of that old off-hand pioneer, as he mounted his horse ill the morning and rode all day in THE TOMAHAWK SAID BY INDIANS TO HAVE BEEN the cold and heat of the USED IN THE MURDER OF MARCUS WHITMAN mountains and plains, to prove that a wagon road was practicable to the waters of the Oolumbia River."
On September 2, 1836, Dr. Whitman and his associates reached the Columbia, homeless and among people who had no homes. But Ohrii!- tian white women had been brought safely over the mountains! That was a tremendous victory. The missionaries located as follows: Dr.
Whitman at Waiilatpu, near Walla Walla; Mr. Spalding on the Clear- water River, one hundred and twenty-five miles eastward, among the Nez Perces.
The people whom they fonnd in the Oregon country were without farming utensils or cattle. Dr. Whitman had taken out a quart of seed wheat. Eleven years afterward the fields had been brought to such cultivation that there were harvested between twenty and thirty thousand bushels of grain; cattle were numerous; beautiful gardens and orchards abounded. Within ten years an Indian school, edab- lished by Mrs. Spalding, had about five hundred pupils, and a church, with a membership of a hundred, had been founded.
In December, 1836, Mr. Gray went East for additional workers.
The American Board responded to his appeal by appointing three new missionaries. Upon their arrival at Waiilatpu in 1838, with Mr. Gray, they became an effective force at Waiilatpu, Lapwai, and at new sta- tions among the Flathead and Nez Perce Indians.
It was during the winter of 1842-43 that Dr. Whitman made his notable journey East. It is now conceded by the ablest authorities that his object in coming was to save Oregon to the United States.
He interviewed President Tyler, Daniel Webster, and other govern- ment officials, urging the retaining of the Oregon country; visited his early home; and then went to the Missouri River for the purpose of guiding a large company of emigrants who were about to start for Oregon. Dr. Whitman helped to form this company, and felt a personal responsibility for their welfare. The task of leading them through the wilderness and over two ranges of mountains was a gigantic one, but was accomplished. He reached home in October, 1843, and energetically prosecuted his work. This was more exacting than formerly, as some of the Indians had become disaffected during his absence in the East. As the years passed their alienation developed into hostility. Their estrangement was attributed in part to the misrepresentation and influence of Jesuit priests and the Hudson Bay Company. Dr. Whitman was urged to leave lest he lose his life. He THE WHITMAN COLLEGE MEMORIAL BUILDING, OItEGON replied: "My death may do as much good for Oregon as my life can," and remained at his post until that fateful fall of 1847, when he and Mrs. Whitman and twelve others were brutally massacred.
Immigrants began to arrive in large numbers a few years after Dr. Whitman's death. Congress instituted a territorial orgarization, missions and churches grew in number and strength, and the great Northwest entered upon its career of increasing influence and power.
Other Important and Influential Beginnings In the last letter written by Dr. Whitman to the American Board, in 1847, he earnestly plead that the Gospel he preached to the whites in the Oregon country. He desired that the American (Congregational) Home Missionary Society and the American Tract Society should enter the field without delay. The fact that the former society, A PAGE FROM: MRS. waITMAN'S DIARY at about the same time, began a thorough investigation of the needs of the Oregon country is significant. This investigation was prompted by fhe apparent enlarged opportunities for Christian service in <:!regon, and also by the making of a treaty, in 1846, between the United States and Great Britain, establishing the northwestern boundry through to the Pacific Ocean.
As a result of this systematic inquiry, one month and five days previous to the Whitman massacre Mr. and Mrs. George H. Atkinson left Boston for Oregon, under appointment of the American Home Missionary Society. Off the coast, near Honolulu, they heard of the martyrdom of Dr. and Mrs. Whitman, anu were urged by their friends not to go to Oregon. Dr. Atkinson replied: "I am destined to go to Oregon, and to Oregon I must go." Early in 1848 he began his ministry at Oregon Oity, and it became immediately influential. He was not only an able preacher of the Gospel and efficient pastor, but an effective promoter of the best interests of the commonwealth. It is said that a series of articles by him, in which were considered the varied inter- ests of Oregon, in TlLe Oregonian, won the attention of Oongress and the government.
When Dr. Atkinson began his labors there were two Presbyte- rian pas~ors in Oregon-the Rev.
H. H. Spalding, the associate of Dr. Whitman, and the Rev. Lewis 'fhompson. With a small herd of cattle the latter had wearily journeyed from Missouri to Clat- sop Plains, on the Pacific, directly south of the mouth of the 00- lumbia. There he made his home.
Pasture was abundant, the climate ~Iolleer COIl~egatlGo.naHl. ATKINSON in Uregon equable. On September 19, 1846, Home Missionary he founded at Olatsop Plains, with a membership of four, the first Presbyterian church in Oregon.
Other early Presbyterian home missionaries in the Northwest were the Rev. E. R. Glory and the Rev. Robert Robe. On },T'wember 19, 1851, at the home of Mr'. Glory, near Lafayette, the Presbytery of Oregon was organized. The first Presbyterian church at Portland, Oregon, was founded on January 1, 1854, by the Rev. J. L. Yantis, D.D., with twelve mem bel'S.
Another pioneer missionary of large influence and usefulness in the Presbyterian Ohurch of the Northwest was Aaron L. Lindsley, D.D., LL.D., who became pastor of the first church of Portland in 1868.
, He unstintedly devoted his energies to evangelism. His coming, it is said, marked the beginning of a new era in religious work in the Pacific Northwest. "The Indians of Idaho and East Oregon felt his bene- ficent touch; the Ohinese shared in his sympathy and interest; while both he and the grand Ohurch to which he ministered lent a helping hand to every struggling community and to every worthy interest."
The church of which he was pastor founded eight other churches in Portland. He also organized twenty-two other churches outside that city.
As early as 1845 the Baptist Home Mission Society had its repre- sentative in Oregon, four yeal's preceding the organization of the territory. In the preceding year a Baptist church ha.d been organized at West Union. The pioneer Baptist missionary was the Rev. Ezra Fisher. He began his labors in Astoria in April, 1845, and continued there one year. Reporting his 2,500-mile tour, he said that he had walked farther than the whole distance, bearing his full proportion of the services to the company. He keenly felt the responsibility of his position, but severe difficulties did not depress him. Even such obstacles as those described in the following sentence did not over- whelm him: "We have but one church in Oregon; only two of the members live within twenty-five miles of the place of organization, so that all efficiency by church organization is lost; and those that have immigrated the past season are generally poor and but just able to provide temporarily for their immediate wants."
Eight months after Mr. Fisher began his work he was reinforced by the Rev. Hezekiah Johnson, who located at' Oregon City, and remained there two yeal's. In a letter written December 19, 1845, Mr.
Johnson described his experiences and outlook. When he arrived his money had been spent, and his family needed clothes and provisions.
"I havp heard but one Baptist minister of good standing," he said, "in this country besides Elder Fisher and myself, hence you may see that we have enough to do and that we have come to the country none too soon."
The first Baptist church on the Pacific coast was built at Oregon Oity in 1848. In that year, also, the first association of Baptist churches in Oregon was formed. After ten years of home mission labor in Oregon, twenty Baptist churches were re- ported, with a member- ship of 674.
This is the record of the typical beginnings of evangelistic zeal in the Northwest. Representa- tives of other denomina- tions were faithful and heroic in their labors, and their self-sacrificing min- istries were no less fruit- ful in results. The Disciples~ Episcopalian, FIRST BAPTIST MKETI!'G-HOt'SE! OREGON CITY and United Brethren churches were an early aggressive force, cooperating with the denom- inations previously mentioned. Some Re.ultJ of Pioneer Work Among the notable results of Northwestern pioneer missionary effort that can be summarized are the following: 1. The Indians were taught to till their own soil, and not to wan- der over the mountains, among antagonistic tribes, in search of food.
2. The early mIssIOnaries learned the language of the Indians, and taught the children to read and write.
3. They published for the Indians school-books, a code of laws, a small hymnal, and the Gospel of St. Matthew, the mis- sionaries themselves being type- setters, pressmen, and binders.
4. Churches were organized among the Indians. One was founded by the Rev. H. H. Spald- ing, with ten or more Nez Perce members, of whose conversion he had proof. "Travelers, miners, and immigrants who frequently met those Nez Perces bore re- markable testimonies to their REV. ROBERT ROBI'! honesty and friendliness, and to their habits of family prayer."
Dr. Atkinson states that five hundred of these Indians continued to be enrolled as faithful and worthy members of the Presbyterian church.
5. Christian educational institutions were established. Reference has already been made to the Willamette University, established by Jason Lee. At Walla Walla, Whitman College has been founded in memory of Dr. Whitman. In other sections of Oregon and in Wash- ington and Idaho strong home mission colleges give evidence of the breadth of view and Christian zeal of the early missionaries.
6. A keen moral sense among the people has been developed.
Recently, in the State of Washington, two bills were passed, one mak- ing it a felony to open a barber-shop in the State on Sunday, and the other a gambling bill, making it a felony to conduct or to take part in any gambling game whatever.
7. Strong, aggl'esfOive churches have rapidly multiplied. In less than thirty years after Jason Lee and Marcus Whitman bega.n their ministi'i es, the labors of the brave and devoted pioneer missionaries brou ,ght forth a rich harvest of org-anized church activity in the great Northwest. In 1870 there were the following denominational organizations in the Oregon country: Baptist, 31; Christian, 30; Methodist, 113; Episcopal, 19; Congregational, 10; Presbyterian, 24 ; United Brethren, 13; Roman Catholic, 28-a total of 268. The value of property owned by the churches in 1870 was $350,000.
During the twenty years that followed an era of unexampled home missionary activity was entered upon, and there was remarkable fruitage. In 1890 there were in the three states of Oregon, Washington, WASHING10N OR£:GON IDAHO (From "The Religious Forces In the Uuited States," by Dr. H. K. Carroll) CHURCH MEMBERSHIP OF THE LEADING DENOMINATIONS IN lSg0 and Idaho 2,108 churches, with 153,358 communicants, and with church property valued at $5,519,085. This marvelously rapid growth in the number of churches and in the value of property bears remarkable testimony to the zeal and efficiency of the self-denying missionaries.
The Present Opportunities Magnificent opportunities for home mission initiative and enterprise still beckon. There is still a frontier. Churches in many sections of the great states of Washington, Oregon, and Idaho still require the aid of their home mission boards. In these three states last year the Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, and Oongregational home mission boards helped financially 769 churches. The continuation of this aid until these churches reach self-support is imperatively demanded.
And there are forceful calls for extension! Here are two paragraphs from the experiences of present-day workers which portray vividly the need of reinforcements at the front. This is the outlook from the point of view of the Presbyterian Home Mission Board: Curry County, Oregon, is not less than one hundred and twenty miles long. Into this entire coast we have put one man, because of necessity. There is no minister of any other church solely engaged h the work of the ministry except ours. We have organized the church of Curry County. We located our missionary as near the center as possible, and then instructed him to work both ways, up and down the coast. His appointments are at Langlois, in the extreme north; Port Orford, sixteen miles south, with outstations at two schoolhouses; Wedderburn, thirty miles south of Port Orford; Gold Beach, one mile south of Wedderburn, but across the river, with no bridge or ferry; Pistol River, thirty miles south of Gold Beach, and Chetco, still thirty miles farther. In the win- ter time this is simply impossible, but in summer, by persistent horse- back or stage travel, it is done.
While on one of his tours in the North west, friends said to one of the most alert and faithful of modern home mission board superinten- dents, the Rev. J. D. Kingsbury, of the Congregational Home Mission- ary Society: " Do you know about Pearl? " "Why, what is Pearl?" he inquired. "Why, a mining camp up in the mountains here. where they have never had the Gospel." " How far away? " "Twenty-five miles." "How do you get there?" "On the coach." " When? " "To-morrow morning at seven o'clock." "So there we were," says Dr. Kingsbury, "with a full load-you want to go with a full load to keep those springs from tossing you up into the air and down on the floor of the stag-e, you know. Up over the mountains and down through the cations, and by and by down on the slope there is the little camp of Pearl. The telephone had borne the message: 'Will you listen to me in the schoolhouse? I am to preach the Gospel in the schoolhouse to-night.' A large building; it was crowded full-as many men as women. I never preached the Gospel to a more attentive crowd. And after the preaching service they gathered about me and said: 'Oh, we never have had a church here, nor the preach- ing of the Gospel. The nearest church is twenty-five miles on the one side and eighty on the other. Can't we have the Gospel?' And I began to realize that that was a little bit of the frontie1'."
Loud and many are the calls of the frontier to-day for vigorous churches, for strong preachers of the Gospel, for men as sturdy, as steadfast, as self-denying, and as aggressively evangelistic as were the . noble army of pioneer missionaries in the Northwest.
FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION-TWENTY-SECOND SESSION BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., PRESIDENT There is a great difference between a missionary meeting and a meeting of missionaries. Among those present at the International Missionary Union in June were authors who have reduced the unwritten languages of peoples who have previously had no book form, or letter, or printed page; women who have translated many American books-often college text-books-into the languages of the conntry to which they have gone; physicians who have established hospitals; men who have been decorated by foreign powers, eulogized in the British Parliament, and commended by the United States govPl'nment for their extended educational endeavors in building up schools and colleges;
FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL
evangelists who have opened the door of the Kingdom to thousands of souls in foreign lands.
Rev. T. J. Scott, D.D., has been forty years in India; he was one of the charter members of the" Union" whf;n it met originally at Niagara Falls in Oanada, and preached the annual sermon this year. He wrote directly afterward: "Here returned missionaries sit around the camp-fires of the world's evangelistic campaign, and listen to the war-council of bronzed and scarred veterans. From the land of burn- ing suns and from the frigid north, where the aurora borealis flares and flashes; from the isles of the sea; from ancient lands, where an effete Ohristianity must have new life; from the great fields of old and won- derful civilizations, like Persia, India, Ohina, and Japan, they come. It was a rare privilege as contingent after contingent filed to the platform to hear their story."
John R. Mott calls it unlike any other institution in the world: it is wholly unique. Mr. David McOonaughy, who has recently been made vice-president of the Union, says: "The proceedings afford a panoramic view of the progress of the Kingdom of Ohrist in all lands, which is indeed unique."
Reports from Africa From Africa it was reported that a new mission had been begun in Gazaland, Portuguese East Africa, a memorial of Mrs. Sydney Strong, who went thither with the deputation sent by the American Board last year. Dr. Strong and his friends have provided six thousand dollars to secure buildings at Beira, and Dr. Bunker has been assigned to open this mission.* He will begin with a Gazaland boy educated in Natal churches. This is a much greater undertaking than the Ohristians at home appreciate. All the conditions of this work are new. "Patience I patience I patience I" is the motto of Africa quoted by the missionary who is the new appointee. Writing from the front, he says: "The climate must be braved and tested. The mountain of su perstition must be moved, and in this case it is deeply entrenched on the European traffic in rum and prostitution."
Rev. Francis W. Bates, who has been in Africa since 1887, acknowledged that the people had many good qualities: they are brave and honest. But the foreign rule has brought greed for gold, and lust and passion of men. There has been one great scramble for this great continent, until to-day there is scarcely a foot of it which the natives can call their own. In Ohina the opposite policy has obtained. Mr. Bates once stood before a heathen king, to tell him why they had come. 'rhe king replied: "You have been too slow." It was a terrible comment. England has, perhaps, done more than any other nation to ad vance the Africans; she has helped educational matters, but she has • See p. 445, June number, and p. 558, July number.
a great load to answer for in the sins of omission in the past, and to-day is piling up for herself a new load of sin. 'fhe American Board began work in Natal seventy years ago, and in the last ten years they have a self-supporting church in that country. Not a penny of American money has gone to its support; but the missionaries can not put all the burden on the natives–a part of it belongs to America.
Rev. William C. Bell said they had been working in Portuguese territory for seven years. The people are anxious to go to school. They met with the difficulties of the rum traffic, but there are two hundred boys and girls under their direct control. They try to find work for them to do through the industrial department, at wagonmaking and carpentry, and they become largely independent. Graduates are accepted by ballot at a monthly meeting, and can not join the industrial,asso::iation unless they are Christians, and the candidate is put on probation for months after he has made his declaration, and he can not be successful unless he is willing to take part in the evangelization of those about him.
Mrs. W. C. Johnstone reported a church of two hundred and six members and two hundred and sixty in the inquiry class. In German territory the government asks that the missionaries teach German if they teach any language in addition to the vernacular. They are, therefore, seeking German missionaries. The greatest trouble on her heart was the condition of the girls; they are all wives. She said: "I was going to have a class of girls and no married women. But they become wives so young. I started with all wives. They were from six to thirteen years of age. All the men's wealth is in their wives. Sometimes they will say they are not going to get any more. They have said this when they then had twenty-five wives. They are rivals of a chief who has a hundred, so they are giving up something. The young African Christians can not carry rum, and they have been known to come back sixty miles empty-handed rather than carry rum for the trader. Many are afraid to go to Africa lest they will die there, but all do not die who go there." She told of one missionary who had been on the coast for thirty-five years, and two ladies who have just returned who have been there twenty-five years.
One missionary reports from the Kongo region: I have been disappointed at the stand the Kongo Uonference took in the troubles and atrocieties there, but for some reason they did not present a united front to the government. The Belgians have not granted anything to the agitators nor to the diplomats; whether they will do so or not I do not know.
England does not want the Kongo. Belgium is onlybeginning the work of governing natives. England did not always treat natives rightly. It is what all sailing was supposed to be in the Philippines. This is a large country. Some parts of it are governed fairly well. There are grand statesmen-and plenty of bad ones, that is true. I
FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL
think the real trouble is with the concessionaires. There is no doubt but that there are large monopolies. How to stop the thing I do not know, except by agitation.
There is one fact, and that is, that the native!) will do nothing except by forced labor. They ought to have a better recompense, and not be worked and driven to death, as they are at present.
The mission work of the Protestants is going ahead and being blessed, but we can get no more stations while this agitation is going on. In the meantime priests and nuns are coming out by the hundreds, and getting all kinds of facilities and help from the state. I do not find that the officers of state love the priests at all, but it is the policy of Belgium to be helpful in every way. We can grumble all we like at the Belgians, but if it were French, I think, we would have been turned out long ago. I believe that the basis of all that they say against the state is true, but not all over the country and not of all state officials. W. T. Stead, in an interview with Mrs. Shelden, gave my views as neal' as anyone. Things are bad, but I am quite sure they are better than they were. They have fixed it; now let them be extended.
Let responsible men from home be sent out every year to visit the whole country. I would say the same of the missionary societies. There is too much one-man power. Very few men can be trusted with arbitrary power. The missionary and the state officer both have it without much snpervision. One man abnses it, another man is good for llothing, and goes backward himself instead of leading the natives forward. The government ought to have a dozen good schools that the natives look forward to. I think they have one at Boma.
The Protestant missions have done real good work in education. The New Testament has been printed in the dialect of the Lower Kongo, and about fifty other books. Just now the Bible is coming out in Ki-Kongo, published by the British and Foreign Bible Society.
I have snfi'ered much from the state oppression in the measure of the rubber, when four thousand of our people fled from that State to French territory. r have been in seven places on the Upper Kongo and eight places on the Lower Kongo. Some of the people that are at home only see one side of a thing.
Rev. Samuel J. Mead, of Angola, West Africa, sent the following interesting information in regard to the opportunities in his field of labor: Trade and civilization have opened up Africa, the richest gold and diamond mines in all the world have been successfully operated, and yet on the larger portion of the" Dark Oontinent" the white man has not placed his foot. As each year has rolled by, new roads have been opened up, rivers have been explored, and the sharp trader, eager to gain' his fortune, has left his trail, so that the missionary can now enter the very center of the land with comparative safety and ease. There is a fear that the Ohurch will not enter this open door, that she will not see the advantage of using this stepping-stone, or will fail to avail herself of it. Delay will mean great loss. '['he millions in the interior are dying in the dark, without anyone to tell them of God's great salvation and His love for all mankind. Bishop rraylor said, as he rested on one of his journeys, and by one of the graves that marked the trail that reaches across Africa (and he said
it with tears in his eyes): "They are dying like sheep, and there is no one to tell them of Jesus."
We at the front have never seen the time when we were better prepared for an advance into the interior than now. In our printing press the Rev. Herbert C. Withey has trained boys who are doing effective work in printing literature in the Kimbundu language, Bibles as well as other books, which enable the missionary, through his interpreter, to do work at once. There are no greater mis'sionaries than those heroes, men or women, who will go into the interior of Africa to do what seems to be the lowliest part of work-that of reaching the children, esteemed by many as the minor part in the working out of the missionary problel1l. The young children must learn the elementary principles of all, being the destiny of all mankind. This, to some, is a very small w.ork. This teaching the half-naked heathen, day by day, the very alphabet, is plodding work, but the result will be glorious, and we should ever keep in mind sowing under God for future generations; we must not look for all the harvest in our day. We must labor on in patience and endure as seeing the King. Many are the prayers that are going up for Africa. May God still lay the burden on His people. It is well to quote the saying of one who said: "I can see a bright day dawning for Africa."
Many years ago, as we were going to a conference at Pungo Alldrongo, at an encampment where we were to stay over night we had one faithful listener, a woman slave. Telling her of Jesus becoming' our substitute, and that in dying for us He became our Savior of soul and body, she wished me to repeat again and again. Finally, to make it more sure that she would remember it, she wished me to teach it to her on her fingers. I asked her to hold out her hand, and I bent down her first finger, and said: "God died for you"; then bending down her second finger in the same manner, I said: " If you believe in Jesus and receive Him, you are saved and happy forever." Bending down her third finger, I said: "If you deny Him and believe not, you will never know the God of love, but will be miserable forever." She repeated this over and over, bending down each finger, with eagerness to know the truth and to remember it. She moved away, and we saw and heard no more of her for a year. One day, while we were in the yard, this same slave came running in, leading her child by the hand, and said: "I remember my lesson," and, bending down her fingers, she repeated over, word by word, that which had been taught her by the way, and with great joy beaming in her face, she said: "Look here!" as she lifted up her child by his hand, "I know what you said is true; see him; this child was sick with the smallpox. We called in the heathen doctor; he grew worse; I told Jesus, and He saved him." This is only one case out of many where the seed sown by the wayside has taken root and borne fruit. Who are the ambitious ones for such seed-sowing? God takes care of His work and His workers. Africa is one of the last dark corners on His earth to be enlightened, and the reward is sure to him who endures" unto the end."
Present Opportunities in China The late Rev. J. Hudson Taylor expressed the conviction that there were never greater opportunities than to-day in China. At least five thousand Chinese have gone to Japan for education. 'fhe high officials are following our methods, and are establishing schools
FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL
for Western education. In the Province of Fuchau a prefect has closed two large temples, and transformed them into schools for teaching Western branches just as are taught in America. Our books are being translated into Chinese, and in their cities they have opened schools lor teaching these branches. The Viceroy of Nanking visited in person one of the mission schools, and, after praising their education, said: " After all, young men, the religion of Jesus Christ is deeper than the religion of Confucius." The high officials are anxious to model their schools after the schools of America. A year ago a committee of four came to his house with a document written in letters of gold, looking to the establishment of a girl's school at Hangchow. These were not Christians. There are other such schools. '1'he Chinese are great book-makers, and know what these books are. They do not treat of anything but Chinese subjects, but these young men demand a knowledge of things of the world outside. In Shanghai the professors were so conservative that they demanded that the students give up the reading of the magazines. The young men left the college rather than be prohibited from reading these articles. Mr. Mott held four conferences in China, and these were more largely attended than any outside of America. Mr. Mott fonnd in his travels round the world no field so encouraging as China. They came from the teachers and scholars of all parts of China. These were the best that could be made up in all of China. Old China is passing away, and Ilew China is rapidly coming in. The Young Men's Christian Association began in China with the largest number of any country in the world. There are twenty-seven auxiliaries now in China. Mr. Mott says the opportunities and possibilities for educational work in China are greater than they ever were. Mr. Mott was asked: "If you could make a choice for the rest of your life, what would you do?" He replied: "If I could make a choice, I would unhesitatingly give all to China, and then work for the young men of China." Mr. Judson called attention to the Viceroy of Nanking, who, a few weeks before, was present at the closing services in the Episcopal church, and invited the graduates to visit him the next day. He conferred upon them the Chinese degree. The theological students refused these, as it would be incompatable with their obligations to the Church. He offered to send these graduates to Europe for a postgraduate course, and perhaps in a short time these graduates may be back. The viceroy ordered a large consignment of Bibles to be distributed among the officers, that they might judge for themselves. He has taken an active part in the protection of missionaries in times of trouble, and has helped to protect their lives and property under his administration. It is men like him that are moIling China, who will not, after a little, be a " yellow peril," but a handmaid.
Mr. Taylor told of a Chinese who became a Christian, who was
last yeftr a delegate to the General Assembly in America. His family were heathen and worshiped idols, and he begged to spend his vacation in the school premises rather than go home, where he would have to worship idols. How did he come to America? He became a teacher and elder in the church among Chinese. One day they wanted some one to come to the St. Louis Fair, to take charge of an exhibit. They were looking for some one to trust, to give a correct rendering of the business and the money. They came to the missionaries. The young man had a reputation by this time, and they asked for him. It was that way that he came to St. Louis. The Presbyterians made him delegate to the General Assembly.
The Insane in China Rev. Charles Selden, M.D., told how, thirteen years ago, the thought came to him, as a chemist, to go to South America-that it would be possible to do Christian work there. He was, however, led to China, thinking to do orphanage work there. He found, in course of time, that that was not to be his work, but that the Lord had a very different line of work.
Dr. J. G. Kerr spent forty years in medical service under the Pres byterian Board. He felt the need of an insane asylum, and for many years tried to start one, but he received no encouragement. Toward the end of his life, by his own generosity, he started one, the first, and till now the only one in the great empire of China. There is a theory among the Chinese that insanity comes from a great quantity of phlegm taken up by the stomach and choking it.. The stomach means to them all the inside organism. The families of the insane will speak of their condition before them. Many are perfectly conscious that they are insane; others are unconscious of it. Dr. Kerr's work is independent; no society is back of it. Dr. Selden says: In case I should have to go away there is no one to leave in charge of the work except the Chinese. I have a very competent assistant, but I do not wish to leave the work to him. I hope to build a hospital which will move up and down the river from Canton and along the creeks, remaining just a few weeks at a place. Then, in case of my breaking down, or my family being ill, I can send word to my colleague and have him come. Dr. Kerr during his life educated about one hundred and fifty young men and young women, and sent them out. There are now in Canton a large general hospital and a woman's hospital, with a nurses' training home, and soon there will be a children's hospital, besides the insane hospital.
The Crisis in Japan In view of the extraordinary providential preparation of Japan to receive the Gospel-by her history; by her acceptance of Occidental civilization; by her intimate relations with Christian nations; by her universal education and absolute religious liherty-Japan's mission-
FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL
aries expressed the thought that she appeals to the Christian world. 'l'hey emphasized the growing sense of inadequacy of Shintoism, Buddhism, and Confucianism to meet the wants of the people, and the danger from her being without religion. The views of her best people concerning the competency of Christianity to meet the demands of the hour religiously was shown. The fifty millions of Japanese, of whom only a fraction have heard of the actual teaching of Christianity, and the influence which Japan will necessarily exert hereafter in the world, as the twentieth century Occidental civilization, were dwelt upon. Japan as a nation which bids fairto haye most to do with the Western nations, especially with the religious reorganization of the Far East, exerts an influence which will be a help or a hindrance to the best progress of civilization. They laid a special stress on missionary work in the future relation of Japan. The missionaries from Japan thought the late wars, eminently that in progress with Russia, would have a sobering effect on Japan. In view of all these circumstances, they thought it would be a moderate demand that the churches be asked to double the 'present force on the field, and that the means at their command be vastly increased.
Miss J. S. Vail, twenty-fiye years ago, entered Japan, and in outlining the Methodist schools she said she gave the history of all mission schools, for the battles and victories have in the main been the same. One bright May morning she found herself looking into twenty-fiye pairs of bright, searching eyes, which, twenty-five years later, were exchanged for two hundred in cadet blue with brass buttons stamped with the school. There were now in the school, in collegiate and academy department, four hundred and thirty-seven, thirty of whom are in the theological department. Was all this, she asked, worth contending for? "Oh, the weary days and troubled nights! " Technically no foreigner could hitherto own property on Japanese soil, and the beautiful site of twenty-five acres was the property of one Japanese. Thank God, he was true to us then, and has been ever since! The students of the school got together secretly, and sent to the Board at New York a constitution, which resulted in an understanding which led to a calm which lasted until the minister of education, one day, brought out of a pigeon-hole, a rule which had been more honored in the breach than in the observance, until its very existence had been forgotten. It was to the effect that no institution enjoying government privileges should be allowed to hold any religious services in the school-building. The government" privilege" included freedom from military conscription while pursuing a course of stUdy. In all other schools students were subject to draft. 'rhe mission took the position that, let their school be reduced in numbers as they might, they would have religious schools or none. "But you have got to obey the law of our land, and you must find a new school home," they were told. It
was now August; it would be impossible to find any place before Sep- tember 1, on which day the term opens. "What is the latest moment we can ghe up the privilege and instHute Christian worship?" we inquired. "In April," was the answer. We had put ourselves on record, as not for an instant voluntarily giving up the public worship of Christ within our walls, but were obliged to yield to the law of the land. This we did, and opened the school with a half-dozen scholars. The native Christians and the missionaries tried to show that the edict was contrary to the spirit of the constitution. This resulted in a cemplete victory; the edict was reversed.
Later valuable school privileges were granted. The students of Christian schools were to be admitted to the higher government institutions on the same basis as graduates in government middle schools. Miss Vail has never before, in a public assembly, given anything bearon the case.
She gives the following incident, to show what a Christian student can do among the Japanese. It was at the time of the China-Japan war. We admired the soldier students' new uniform and bright sword (the Samaurai boy's pride), and with suppressed and forced smiles we bade them God-speed. It was the night before the battle, and the Christian Japanese sought comfort in his Bible and hymn-book. The battle is over, the dead have been buried, and all is still. At evening our hero walks around the old deserted forts and meets an old Christian Chinese. They need no introduction; they could not converse by lip language, but they could both read the Chinese character. The Chinaman eaid: "Our missionary, with his wife, has been obliged to flee, for my countrymen who do not know Christ sometimes kill foreigners. You Japanese have taken our little church, aud filled it with guns and ammunition." A conflict arose in the Japanese soldier's heart. Should he venture in his commander's presence and confess his Christian faith, and make a request for his Christian brothers? Yes, he must do his part. Wishing to have the place cleared of gunpowder and guns of the Japanese and Chinese Christians to worship their God on the morrow, he applied to the commander. "A bold request," said the commander, "but you have been a good young officer. You don't smoke, you don't drink, you have been brave and true and kind to your rough comrades, and you shall have what you request." And on the morrow they who had yesterday stood facing each other in battle, together sang the praises of the Prince of Peace.
Dreadful Conditions in Turkey Communication from Turkey was presented by a missionary whose name we do not give only because we have no authority to present the same, not because the facts are not public. He said that he would ear-
FOREIGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL
nestly beg that the attention of the convention be invited to the dreadful conditions existing in this land, and especially at the eastern end of it, and that they lift up earnest and believing prayer to the Ruler of Nations that He will speedily intervene for the relief of the great suffering and ner-d which exists. The conduct of the government seems to imply that its purpose is to exterminate the Armenian population, if not by massacre then by intolerable oppression. 'l'axes are being collected with entire heartlessness, while the protection which should be the return for taxes is entirely withheld, and the people are reduced to the very verge of starvation, while a good many are passing beyond the verge, and the want and suffering are pitiable. Life for them is becoming almost unendurable on account of the suffe~·ing seen all about them, and the numberless appeals which are beyond their power to meet, and the nervous strain of it all, which is far greater than that of their regular work, heavy as it is.
Woman's Work for Women and Children In the afternoon which was given to woman's work eleven women were introduced, whose aggregate years of work was three hundred and forty years. There were present three candidates from FoIt's Missionary Institute, two going to India and one to Africa. Mrs. Mills gave an account of the first school for the deaf in China, which she had established in 1898. The Chinese, she said, had not considered the deaf capable of being taught, and before they can be induced to provide for the education of their deaf children it must be demonstrated to them that the deaf can be educated and that it will pay. In the few years since the school was established methods have been developed and translated into Chinese, and books printed. The deaf have been taught to read and unite the Mandarin Chinese characters, to speak Chinese, and to read the lives of those who speak to them. Four boys have graduated and are teaching. This is the first and only school where teachers can be trained for the four hundred thousand deaf in the great empire. No provision has as yet been made for the girls on account of lack of accommodations. Mrs. Mills' school is undenominational.
Mrs. T. C. Winn, of Japan, has introduced crocheting, and found it was taken up readily by the women. She has also taught the women to do foreign cooking, as they were anxious to learn, and she found it a great opportunity for teaching Christianity.
Miss Clark, who had been in South Africa for seven years, referred to the twenty-one native churches which were all self-supporting; also to the fact that the school for boys with which she had been connected gave a missionary to assist in opening new work at Beira, Portuguese East Africa.
Dr. Anna Young, who had been to Ceylon for several years as a
medical missionary, told how this work was meeting the needs of the Hindu women. In the northern part of the island there are two hos- pitals-one general, the other exclusively for women and children. These institutions in the midst of a heathen population are great educators.
Miss Best, of Korea, declared Korea was a weak nation, unable to govern herself. Her work lay in Northern Korea, and has been among the country churches. The policy has been to hold training. classes among the men and women. In the first class of twenty-seven women, in some cases they were known to have walked a hundred miles to attend the class. It now numbers some three hundred. They bring their money or their rice to pay their way.
Medical Work Dr. Anna Scott went as a missionary to Southern Ohina in 1889. Sometimes she would see the dead bodies of the little castaway girl babies, with dogs devouring part of a child and pigs devouring another part; sometimes there would be three little girl babies floating on the river at once. There were, as a rule, castaways if there were more than two girl babies in a family. Their excuse was that they were very poor. 'fhey would ask whether to throw them away, or let them grow up and half or wholly starve to death. 'fhe poverty was very great, the common salutation being: "Have you eaten sufficient?" To which they would often reply, because of their pride, they had enough, when they had had next to nothing at all. The native doctor knows nothing of surgery, and will not practise it. Many times the women were put on the floor to die, because they were too poor to buy another bed. A bed would be spoiled if anyone were to die upon it. The vermin literally swarm over the body. It seemed to her that she aged twenty years instead of five. She had led many of the poor women to trust in Jesus. There are many women brought to Ohrist by the medical profession. She had her country dispensary; she had two hundred patients in a day.
She was in Assam thirteen years, and fifteen years in China. Her work was among the Christians, but she could not confine it to them. A few opium-smokers would come, and she would average one case a day. She had treated four hundred opium-smokers in a single year. She thought in this country nothing was known of the terrors of the opium habit.
Miscellaneous Among the nineteen that died during the year were three officers, of which special mention was made. Mrs. Thayer, the secretary, WitS the all-important member of the officers on whom all the rest had come to lean. She was also the representative of the Sanitarium, and all centered in her. Among her last prayers was one for the success
1905J FORl£IGN MISSIONARIES IN COUNCIL
of the Union. Dr. 'I'. L. Gulick had attended the sessions of the Union since the second meeting at Niagara Falls, Ontario, and Dr. O. W. Oushing since the meetings at Thousand Island Park. These officers were greatly missed.
The last news of a death was that of J. Hudson Taylor. It reached the meeting by cablegram the day preceding the opening session. Mr. Taylor had been a member since the fifth meeting, held at Bridgeton, New Jersey, seventeen years ago, which was the home of Rev. W. H. Belden. At that session Mr. 'faylor is well remembered for his rising early for private prayer. He had been accustomed at this time to solicit a blessing on the missionaries whom he had throughout China. He will be distinguished for seeking to place two missionaries in every one of the provinces then unoccupied, which was eleven. Others have sought to send missionaries, as he did, without any guaranteed support, but none had sent them into all the capitals at that time, as he did. He will ever be remembered in that connection.
The officers of the Union for the year following, except the Board of Oontrol, are: J. T. Gracey, president; David McOonaughy, vicepresident; Horace A. Orane, secretary, and O. O. Thayer, treasurer.
NEW MEMBERS OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION Archer, Miss Annie L. . Japan Johnston, Mrs. W. C.. · Africa Austin, ~Iiss Laura F. . India Judson, Rev. J. H .. · China Bates, Rev. Francis W. . Africa Judson, Mrs. J. H. Beattie, Rev. James A. . . India Lyon, Rev. James · India Beattie, Mrs. James A.. Lyon, Mrs. James Bell, Mrs. William C. . . Africa Means. Miss Alice · China Bement, Miss Frances K. . . China Mendenhall, Frederic Bement, Miss Lucy P., M.D.. Mills, Mrs. Charles. · India Best. Miss Margaret . Korea Moorhead, Max Wood · Chile Brown, Rev. Hubert W. . Mexico Palmer, M. B. · Japan Chester, Mrs. Edward . India Robinson. Rev. J. Cooper Clark, Miss Hattie. . Africa Robinson, lIlrs. J. Cooper. · Ceylon Crawford, Miss Mabel L. . . China Sanders, Rev. Frank K. Crummy, Rev. Eber . Japan { Assam Cummings, Rev.•T. E. . . Burma Scott, Mrs. Anna K., M.D.. China Dye, Rev. G. R. . Fraser, Rev. Andrew L. . Burma Selden, Charles Coo M.D.. · Japan Fraser, Mrs. Andrew L. . India Selden, Mrs. Charles C. Gilmore, Rev. David. . Africa Tenny, Rev. Charles B.. · N. A. Ind. Goodwin, Mrs. E. B. . China Tenny, Mrs. C. · India Hallman, Miss S. B. . Theal, Mrs. Annie . · Japan Hallock, Rev. H. G. C. . . Japan Todd, Miss Grace. Henry, Miss Anna, M.D.. White, J. Campbell · Ceylon Jones, Rev. Ephraim H. . Winn, Rev. Thomas C.. Winn, Mrs. ThomaA C.. Young, Miss Annie, M.D.
68fi
OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-II * BY TONll KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA 2. The AtWnde of Missionaries Toward Ancestral Worship (Continued).-The Chinese do not look upon Confucius or their ancestors as gods, but as men to whom especial honor is due. But granting that there is an element of idolatry and superstition connected with ancestral worship, are the missionaries and the Christian Church ready to incur the responsibility of maintaining their present attitude_ without making a last effort to purge the practise of its idolatrous nature and bring it into harmony with the Christian faith? If the Church does not prohibit native converts from prostrating themselves before their living parents, to render them honor and respect, why should they interdict acts of veneration before their parents when dead? If the Chinese must continue to offer the same homage and veneration to their dead parents as when they were living, why can not the Church allow them to do so, excepting that instead of setting up the usual tablet, a portrait or photograph might be used in its stead, and that it is distinctly understood that no Divine attribute is to be ascribed to the souls of the dead?
In the history of the Roman Catholic propaganda we find that they pursued a very different policy. Referring to their methods, a writer says: "From the outset they have sought to adapt themselves to the people and to the popular need. They may have gone too far in becoming all things to all men, but their idea is worthy of careful consideration in our day of national transformation and new needs." Above all things, an active combative spirit is to be discouraged and avoided. If the Christian faith is to be planted in China it must be made to adapt itself to the surroundings. This was the policy adopted by the apostle Paul. The foundation is to be Christ, but the building is everywhere to be reared with new materials adapted to the locality -not with the decayed debris of theological dogmas, much less of the hay and stubble of bigoted sentiment. Hence it is not the duty of Protestant missions to propagate prescribed forms of theology, dogmatic sentiments, modes of worship, church government or customs, but rather to spread the Gospel of Jesus and implant the new life of fellowship with God in Christ.
The Rev. John Ross, in his essay on ancestral worship, quotes a Taotai, a Chinese official of high rank and a Christian believer thoroughly acquainted with the Old and New Testaments for years, as saying that there was one thing which debarred a great many of * We do not, of course, endorse all the views of the writer of this article, but believe them worthy of serious consideration. if for no other reason than that they represent the views of a large number of educated Chinese. In a later issue of the REVIEW we expect to publish a reply from the standpoint of the foreign missionary.-EDITORS.
OBSTACLER TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONR IN CHINA
the mandarins from entering the Ohristian Ohurch, and that was the position the missionaries took up with regard to ancestral worship. He stated that, as far as he understood ancestral worship, eliminating the modern idolatrous practises, his conscience was perfectly clear, and that as a Ohristian man he could observe these ancestral rites. Other literary men in Mukden held identical views with him. '1'hey were believers, readers of Scriptures, and some of them held family worship, but they could not enter the Ohurch so long as all connec- .tion with this ancient custom was absolutely forbidden.* It would seem that the venerable usages of a civilized people like the Chinese should be judged by their intrinsic merits, and that a spirit of forbearance should be exercised to keep the hearts of the people open to counteractive influence and teaching rather than to condemn the usages off-hand. If any independent body of missionaries were to take up such a position there is little dou bt but that they could initiate a movement which would in a few years result in much greater success than has been achieved thus far by the united efforts of aH.
European Injustice 3. The Inju8tice of Ohristian Natio1Zs.-Next in importance of the obstacles to Christianity, I mention the unprincipled condnct of the so-called Christian nations toward China in their political and diplomatic relations. Since Christianity professes to teach not only individuals but nations the practise of virtue and righteousness, it should of course be expected that Christian nations in their dealings with heathen Ohina would exhibit those principles. But, as a matter of fact, ever since the foreign powers discovered the military weakness of China, they have consistently acted upon the principle of the" mailed fist," and taught the Chinese that right is useless unless supported by might. The long series of aggressions and unjust acts to which Ohina has been subjected since the commencement of her foreign intercouse would shame the followers of any pagan religion, but when these unjust acts are performed by so-called Ohristian peoples, what must the Ohinese think of the religion which they profess? The direct result can only be suspicion and dread. Not satisfied with the imposition of unjust treaties, or extortionate demands for injuries received, the Christian powers rob China of valuable portions of her domains, as well as to dictate the policy of her internal administration. Not content with having exacted full reparation and revenge for the" Boxer" outbreak, Ohristian powers must continually remind Ohina of her Immiliation and disgrace by the presence of foreign troops in the capital and the erection of fortifications threatening the palace. 'rhe role which Russia, one of the" Ohristian" nations, has played in China * A literary man of high degree said: "Your honorable religion is good, but there's one thiIIg you will never get us Chinese to do, and that is to give up the worship of our ancestors."
within recent years is neither creditable to the good name of Chris- tianity nor promotive of the rapid advancement of Christian missions.
In view of the form in which Christian powers have presented themselves in the Far East, is there any wonder that the "yellow" powers should hesitate before admitting the moral superiority of their would-be teachers and benefactors? If foreigners would but admit the fact, they have no cause to feel proud of their acts toward China. When, some few years ago, the first step toward the disintegration of China was taken by Germany, by the seizure of Kiao-chou, the few vestiges of conscience still left to the Christian political world were shocked, and this high-handed treatment of a weak nation was almost universally condemned. Can it be wondered at if the Chinese government hesitate before accepting the Christian creed, since they can discern no effect of such creed upon the political and international policies of so-called Christian nations?
That the Chinese officials feel most keenly the humiliation to which their country is almost daily subjected is often shown in their writings. One of them, a man of wide observation and great experience, gives vent to his pent-up feelings in these sad but nevertheless true words: It is we who do not accept the Gospel of peace, yet practise it-it is you who accept it, yet trample it under foot. Irony of ironies! it is the nations of Christendom who have come to us to teach us by sword and fire that right in this world is powerless unless it be supported by might.
A Chinese official, referring to the awful atrocities committed by the troops of the so-called Christian powers at the" Boxer Outbreak," wrote in the following strain: But what fills me with amazement, and even with horror, is the fact that the nations of Europe should attempt to justify their acts, in connection with their recent attack on China" from the standpoint of the Gospel of Christ, and that there should be found among them a Christian potentate who in sending forth his soldiers on an errand of revenge, should urge them, in the name of Him who bade us turn the other cheek, not merely to attacK, not merely to kill, but to kill without quarter. . . . And your troops! and your troops! nations of Christendom! Ask the once fertile land from Peking to the coast; ask the corpses of murdered men and outraged women and children; ask the innocent mingled indiscriminately with the guilty; ask the Christ, the lover of men, whom you profess to serve, to judge between us who rose in mad despair to save our country, and you who, avenging crime with crime, did not pause to reflect that the crime you avenged was the fruit of your own iniquity.
Among the many acts of injustice which China has suffered and is still snffering at the hands of Christian powers, the opium trade is a most glnring instance. This trade and its corollary the opium habit constitn te an obstacle to Christian missions of t he greatest moment. The habit is so universal in some provinces of China that people will
AN EPOOH-MAKING OONFERENCE IN OOREA
tell the inquirer that" eleven ou t of every ten" are opium-smokers. The fact can never be emphasized too strongly that the existence of the opium traffic is a great stumbling-block to the progress of Christianity in China. The upper and official classes in China have so far been almost entirely unaffected by the preaching of Christianity, and the reason is not far to seek. The Chinese official sees that while the English missionary offers his Bible and its moral teachings, the English merchant still more eagerly offers his opium to demoralize and destroy the Chinese race. He most reasonably inquires of the missionary, " If Christianity is the religion of your country, how can your' king and your people be guilty of the awful crime of forcing the opium traffic upon us?" So long as England continues this iniquitous trade, so long will the Chinese population look askance at Christianity. If the opium traffic ia discontinued, one of the chief obstacles to the spreading of Christianity will be removed. What is the loss of a few million pounds of revenue when compared with the fate of millions of China's sons and daughters, whose non-acceptance of Christianity deprives them of happiness ill this life and salvation in the life to come?
In view of the facts above cited, is it not natural that the Chinese government and people should cherish feelings of hostility and opposition, not merely to those nations who are guilty of such gross injustice, but to the religion which they profess? Where enmity and hatred predominate. is it not well-nigh impossible to win souls?
(To be continued) AN EPOCH-MAKING CONFERENCE IN KOREA THE MOVEMENT FOR A UNITED CHRISTIAN CHURCH BY REV. S. F. MOORE,SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions When the Lord turned again the captivity of Zion, then were we like them that dream. Then said they among the heathen: "The Lord hath done great things for them-whereof we are glad."
The events of the past few days have marked an epoch in mission- ary work in Korea. While the results achieved have beeu only what many missionaries have long desired, the fulfilment of those heart- desires were looked upon as practically impossible. If anyone had predicted a year ago what has now come to pass he would have been loohd upon as a Utopian dreamer. The definite movement for closer cooperation, and in some points union of forces, of the Methodist and Presbyterian missions seems to have originated in Pyeng Yang, altho the subject has been touched upon every year at the annual meetings in SeouL .
Dr. O. R. Avison, of the Severance Memorial Hospital, has been
working for years toward union in medical work. He was a member of the Methodist Church in Toronto before coming to KOJ'ea nnder the Presbyterian Board, and his addresses year by year at the annual meetings have always emphasized the importance of united effort. Rev. C. D. Morris, probably more than any other one man in Pyeng Yang, has brought about the present happy agreement. The rapid development of the work in the North during the past year has often witnessed the beginnings of work by native Christians of both denominations in the same town. The difficulties which arose as a result made it plain that unless steps were taken now for division of territory, future years would bring more and more serious complications. The missionaries accordingly came together and arranged for a division of territory. It was feared by some that the native Christians would object to losing their beloved foreign pastors, but the joy caused by the movement was so great that all were happily disappointed. The idea of uniting forces in educational work next suggested itself, and at the first session of the Methodist conference in the last of June the superintendent of the Methodist mission cordially invited missionaries of other denominations to be present at the conference on educational work.
There are four Presbyterian missions in Korea-one from Canada, one from Australia, and the Northern and Southern churches of U. S. A. These four missions have united in a common name for the church in Korea, the territory has been divided among them, and the native Church is governed by a council composed of all male missionaries in the four missions. The two Methodist churches in Korea have also had a large measure of union, but heretofore the Presbyterians and Methodists met separately to discuss their educational problems. Dr. Baird, Principal of the Presbyterian Academy in Pyang-Yang, came to Seoul and addressed the union meeting. All present felt that they were treading on holy ground, and that the Lord was leading them on into some of His great thoughts and plans for the enlargement of His Kingdom. This meeting, which will be long remembered by those present, was addressed by Messrs. Bunker and Hounshell, in charge of Pai Ohai, the Methodist institution for higher learning in Seoul; Mr. E. H. Miller, in charge of the Presbyterian intermediate school for boys, also in Seoul; Dr. W. B. Scranton, who presided; Dr. Gale and Dr. Avison, of the Prebyterian Mission; Mr. P. L. Gillette, Secretary of the Y. M. C. A.; Prof. Hulbert, of the government schools; Bishop Harris, and others.
Altho educational work was the subject which had beel! announced, the thoughts of [111 present seemed to be led on to the larger subject of union in other lines also. The new Presbyterian hospital has recently been completed, and the Methodists have received money for the erection of a new woman's hospital. Miss Dr. Cutler, in charge
AN EPOCH';V1AKTNG CONFRRRNCE IN COREA
of the Methodist Episcopal woman's hospital, said that she realized the advantages to the work of cooperating with the gentlemen physicians in charge of the Presbyterian hospital, and altho there were difficulties she was willing to unite the plants and conduct the work as one. MISS Hilman, temporarily in charge of the Methodist Episcopal girls' school, said that it took so much time to attend to the machinery that she had very little time for teaching; the same thing, she thought, was true in the Presbyterian and Southern Methodist girls' school. The Presbyterian girls' school building is inadequate, while four or five foreign lady teachers can be accommodated in the fine Methodist Episcopal building, where there is room for all the girls at present gathered in the three schools. Miss Hilman believed that uniting our forces would promote the best interests of the work, as one lady could attend to the housekeeping of the three schools united, leaving the other ladies free to teach.
Short speeches were also made on the subject of union in evangelistic work and even theological instruction. One Presbyterian speaker thought that if Methodist astronomy was good for Presbyterian converts, and Presbyterian physiology for Methodists, he saw no reason why Methodist missionaries should not teach Presbyterians the Gospel of Matthew in the winter Bible classes. " Yes," said Dr. Scranton, "but what about Romans?" The Presbyterian replied that Romans-even the ninth chapter-could be taught to Presbyterian converts by Methodist missionaries without danger. The desire for practical union continued to deepen and broaden, and received fresh impetus from Bishop Harris's sermon the next day. He has recently been visiting Manchuria and Port Arthur, where he met the Japanese colonel who had charge of the artillery during the recent siege. This colonel remarked in conversation that the Russians had some fine guns and some excellent marksmen, but that they lacked in ability to unite and concentrate their forces. On Monday morning the Methodist conference in regular session appointed a committee to confer with a similar committee to be appointed by the Presbyterians, and a meeting was announced for Monday evening at the home of Mr. Bunker, where a large company gathered. Bishop Harris presided, and the first resolution adopted was as follows: Resolved, THAT IT IS THE SENSE OF THIS MEETING: THAT THE TIME HAS COME WHEN THERE SHOULD BE BUT ONE PROTESTANT CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN KOREA.
The name for this Church," Ta Han Jesu Kyo whoi," was approved. The question of a union hymn-book and union Church papers were discllssed, and declared possible and desirable, and resolutions declaring it to be the sense of the meeting that the Olt1-istian News and the Ohristian Advocate (one the organ of the Presbyterian Church and the other of the Methodist Episcopal Church) should be united under a
joint editorship, and also calling for a union hymn-book, were passed. Another )'esolution suggested to the Presbyterian and Methodist missions the advisability of appointing committees to bring about as speedily as possible the joining of our forces in educational, medical, and evaligelistic work. All votes were unanimous, and there can be no doubt that the request will be granted and such committees appointed by the missions. One suggestion was that the joint committee (consisting of the two committees to be appointed by the missions before named) should arrange for a council of all Protestant missionaries in Korea, to be held in Seoul the coming autumn, at the time of the Presbyterian council meeting. At that time it is expected that the subject of one united native Church will be discussed, and altho it is anticipated that there may be questioning and some hesitation on the part of conservative men who were not present at the meetings above described, still we do not doubt that the Lord who has graciously commenced this movement will carry it forward to a glorious consumation. What an enthusiasm it will create among the Koreal1s, and what it will mean in blessing to the native Ohurch the future will reveal.
The incoming of the Japanese marks an epoch in Korean history. Old things are rapidly passing away, and it is matter for devout thanksgiving to God that He has raised up in Bishop Harris the man to properly deal with the new situation. He is a man of broad and catholic spirit, and without his encouragement and counsel the movement for union could not have reached its present status. We realize that the consent of the home boards is necessary before such union can be consummated, but we can not think the board will object to what is so manifestly for the advancement of the cause. The Presbyterians have let the contract for a new building for their" intermediate school for boys," and work has been already commenced. They have expected, also, to go forward at once with the erection of a building for their girls' school, but now all building is to be stopped until the question of union is decided, as some are in favor of locating a united plant somewhere outside the city. The Methodist school buildings (for boys) are adjacent to those occupied by the mission press, and, as the latter is cramped for room, it is suggested that they be henceforth used as part of the printing plant, which ought to be greatly enlarged to meet the constantly increasing demand.
New Korea is crying out for education, and many young men, unable to receive what they want here, are going to America to study. Now is the time for the united Ohurch to establish such a school here as will make an everlasting impress on the nation.
Is not this a golden opportunity for some generous giver to make another investment?
THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON
THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON * TRANSLATED AND CONDENSED BY LOUIS MEYER The recent strengthening of Buddhism, the ancient religion of the Singhalese, in almost every part of the Island of Oeylon, is one of the strangest but well-established phenomena of the present day. The missionaries have to pay more attention to it than to anything else, and we might well speak of "the present-day revival of Bnddhism in Oeylon." Twenty-five years ago Buddhism in Oeylon was neither aggressive nor defensive. The ancient temples were standing, the priests studied their sacred books, and on holy days crowds thronged the sanctuaries; but no efforts were being made to deepen the religious life of the peopie, or to hinder the Singhalese from accepting Ohristianity. Ohristian schools were flourishing, and heathen children, having received Ohristian instruction, were baptized. In the villages only Buddhism was still a strong power, but it showed no life whatever in the cities.
Nowa remarkable change has come. Buddhism has founded schools everywhere, high schools in the larger cities and common schools in smaller cities and in villages. In all these schools the tenets of Buddhism are taught most zealously, and thus an effort is made to counteract Ohristian influence. Even a few orphanages have been founded to keep poor and deserted children from seeking admission to Ohristian institutions. Buddhism is making use of the printing-press to spread its teachings. Text-books, leaflets, and tracts have been published, and there is an effort to give the priests a better secular and religious education. In Oolombo a hall has been opened, where public lectures on religious subjects are given in English and in Singhalese. Feasts and pilgrimages are multiplied, and better attended than ever before. Societies for the promotion of Buddhist interests have been founded, and the followers of Buddhism have become strengthened in their belief.
But the most remarkable fact is that this revival of Buddhism has come about through the efforts of laymen, and not through the priests. Laymen are spending time, strength, and money for the founding of schools and the support of priests and temples in such a large-hearted manner that even the opponents of Buddhism must admire their consecration. They are trying to awaken, from lethargy and indolence, the priests, who continue, as heretofore, to spend their time in introspection, holy (?) meditation, study of sacred writings, and the collection of alms for their own support, appearing rarely in public for the encouragement of this forward movement.
It is impossible, says a missionary, to give tigures concerning this revival, which we meet on every street and on every corner. We find proofs of it in public places and in the railroad cars. We come in touch with it everywhere-in the school, in the congregation, and wherever we proclaim the glad tidings of salvation. Even in the daily papers we see proofs of the revival, and none can doubt the great fact that Buddhism in Oeylon is to-day not only defending itself upon all sides, but is going forward in attack.
A few districts are still exempt and not yet touched by the wave of revival, and in some places where the revival is strongly felt a few heathen children are still attending Ohristian schools; but the careful observer • Condensed, in free translation, from Evangelisches Missions-Magazin, Basel.
must confess that if Buddhism continues to progress in Oeylon as it has progressed the last twenty-five years, the movement must soon be felt over the whole island.
'Vhat results have this revival of Buddhism in Ceylon already at- tained? The follower of Buddhism, standing in the midst of the movement, would naturally claim greater results than the Christian spectator. However, some effects are apparent to all. Buddhism has become more highly respected among its followers, who no longer are ashamed of their religion. There was a time when witnesses in the courts of justice sought to excuse themselves for being followers of Buddha, but now they proudly own the fact. Again, Christianity is being opposed not only as a religion, but as an Occidental influence inimical to everything Oriental. Again, a surprising spirit of consecration and liberality has been awakened among Buddhistic laymen. Children, heretofore almost neglected and forgotten, are now cared for, and are taught the Buddhist catechism. Religious instruction has been introduced into the day-schools, and even Buddhist Sunday-schools have been organized. Special processions of children are formed on holy days and led to the temples. Thus Euddhism is trying to gain respect and authority.
But in spite of all these outward signs of revival, Bnddhism in Ceylon makes no effort to cleanse itself from its internal faults. Trees are worshiped, as are also relics and idols, and demons are feared, altho these things are quite contrary to the principles of Buddhism. Even caste, directly condemned by Buddha, still exists in spite of the revival, and the inmates of the immensely rich cloisters in the mountains have not been aroused from their lethargic slumber.
The Causes of this Revival Three distinct reasons for this revival have been advanced. Some ascribe it to direct influence of Europeans and foreigners. This seems a plausible explanat,ion, because the revival commenced at the time of the arrival and the public appearance of Colonel Olcott and Madame Blavatsky. A branch of the Theosophical Society was at once founded, and many prominent. Buddhists joined. On the other hand, no outside, especially no foreign, financial aid has been given to the movement, and this foreign influence has almost ceased. And, further, the interest of the lower classes is far greater than that of the rich men who furnish the means.
Others advance the theory that Buddhism was oppressed by the different foreign governments which succeeded one another in Ceylon during the past centuries, and now, released from its shackles, it shows its inherent powers. The Portuguese, lords of Ceylon from 1505 to 1656, followed the principle of King John, and the heathen were gained to the Christian religion not so much by the hope of eternal life as by the expectation of temporary gain. Similarly was the action of the Dutch, 1656-1795. Baptism was made obligatory for all who wanted to occupy official positions-yea, even for those who wanted to own real estate. Thus. there is no doubt Buddhism found itself in sore distress for two centuries, or, rather, until 18t)(). For not until that year was the pernicious system fully abandoned by the British government. From that time on the revival of Buddhism dates, it is true, but it would be wrong to consider this religious liberty the only reason for the revival, for in the interior provinces of Ceylon, where the religious tests of the Portu-
THE UEVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON
guese and the Dutch were entirely unknown, Buddhism is not yet revived to the same extent as on the coast. A third reason for this revival is found in the very existence of the Christian missions. "Vhen we study the history of the Christian Church during the first three centuries, we find three clearly distinct phases. At first heathendom showed contempt and proud criticism; then followed a period of bitter hatred and persecution; and at last a period of revival of heathendom ClLme, when it followed the example and methods of Christianity in its efforts to spread its own tenets. Thus it has been in Ceylon. At first Buddhism looked upon Christianity as a rival, well-meaning but not dangerous. Then came the time of bitter hatred and of warfare. And to-day Buddhism in its revival follows the example and the methods of Christianity, not only in its own defense but in its active aggressiveness.
The Opportunity of Christian Mission.
There is no doubt that the time has come when Christian missionaries must be more energetic in their efforts in Ceylon than ever before. There is a lamentable lack of conversions at the present time. Work among the children is hopeful, but few baptisms are reported. Missionaries are laboring on in fait,hful consecration, and the societies are conscious of the greatness of the task; and yet less impression than before is made upon the heathen, who cling to their ancient belief with increased tenacity.
"How should Christianity be recommended to the masses as a system far superior to Buddhism in moral and religious aspects?" That is the one important question. At first the foolishness of idolatry and of the service of demons were shown, and the insufficiency of Buddhism were proved. This was successful for a time, but soon a new way of attack had to be chosen. The idealistic theory of the Christian religion was opposed to the materialistic theory of Buddhism, and the superiority of Christian doctrines of morality was easily proved. This manner of attack was not very successful.
What should be done now to make an impression upon the followers of revived Buddhism in Ceylon? We answer: Let the native Christians live Christ before their heathen brethren! Almost one-tenth of all the inhabitants of Ceylon belong to some Christian denomination. What a wonderful effect they could have upon the nine-tenth who are heathen! To-day the nominal native Christians are a hindrance, not a help, to the spread of the Gospel. Most of them abstain from public immorality and sin, but true spiritual life exists very rarely. To deepen the spiritual life of the native Christians is, therefore, the first duty of the missions in Ceylon.
The second duty of the missionary societies at work in Ceylon is undoubtedly an increase of conse{:rated European and native laborers. And the last but main duty of all Christians is more diligent and earne,st prayer for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit upon the Christian workers in Ceylon, upon the native congregations, and upon the mass of followers of Buddha, now enslaved in the shackles of superstition and idolatry more strongly than ever before. Then shall come the time of harvest and the ingathering, in spite of the opposition of Satan.
MOHAMMEDANISM AMONG THE ASHANTI TRIBES Missionaries of the Basel Society at Kumasi report a considerable movement toward Mohammedanism among the Ashansi tribes of the northern part of the Gold Coast Colony. The movement is stimulated, if not caused, by a modification of the" snow ball," or "endless chain," letter system which has been adopted to propagandist purposes by Mo- hammedans. The latter, which is now being circulated among pagans, is well devised. It appeals to their fears, and especially to their belief that there is something essentially supernatural about disease; it speaks as if by revelation of Mohammed's wishes and acts, and it assumes a dic- tatorial tone, which influences people not accustomed to think or act for themselves. It was written originally in Arabic, and has been translated into Rausa and into English (the language of the coast towns). Whoever reads it is expected to pass it on to his next friend, or to copy it and hand it on to several. The people, like those who receive" endless chain" let- ters in this country, feel constrained to send the document on, because the letter insists that they may not break the chain. A translation into French of this powerful letter is given by Rev. E. Perrefaux, of the Basel Mission, and we translate it as follows: * " In the name of God, the Merciful and Compassionate: "Blessed be Mohammed, his family and his people, on whom with all holy prophets may peace rest.
"This letter is written for all true believers living on the west of the desert. It comes from the holy men of Mecca, who seek to follow the paths of righteousness, from the disciples of the holy Abdul Kadir, to whom be glory forever, and from those who walk in the footsteps of Abd Illahi and Abdurrahman. t Take heed to its contents.
" During his long sleep our Lord Mohammed has seen that our world and all that is in it will certainly be destroyed; true believers, even, have forgotten the holy word; even orphans are robbed treacherously.
" , Oh God, our God, our Creator, our Guide, who dost see most the secret actions, have mercy on us.'
"Then God answered Mohammed in his sleep, •Because of the Twenty, those columns of righteousness. I will hold my hand.' Five times a day they pray God according to the words of the prophet, upon whom be peace from God. Two of them live on the hill of Karfatu, three in the city of Bagadasa. two at Murgadasi, three in Egypt, and two at Garfu. These truly are the true believers. They have besought the angels to intercede with God, so that He may wait patiently until they can send to you, who live in the West, this present message.
" , May the Lord Mohammed direct their steps.' "For this reason pay good attention. The gates of hell will open widely for evil-doers; diseases, hunger, and thirst will have their share. Oh, men of the West, follow the Divine instructions; repent of your evil' deeds, and ask pardon of God, the Almighty. Come together to pray, then your diseases will be cured and your thirst will be quenched. Labor faithfully; give alms; and, above all, pray in order to ask the Divine help. If you do not, you will be exterminated, and will dry up with thirst. Do not bear false witness; do not violate your oaths, or you will be over- • From Le Mi,qsionnaire, organ of the Basel Society, June, 1905, tThese are names of saints of the Dervish orders.
THE REVIVAL OF BUDDHISM IN CEYLON
taken by sickness and death. Do not become angry one with another; do not speak evil of one another, and especially observe the hours of prayer.
"Alas, all peoples despair of you! Ask the help of your priests, and attend their worship. Pray in the places of prayer, and give offerings to your spiritual guides. Pray to God, and render homage to your king. Your avarice and your falsehoods will cause your ruin; you will be attacked by disease, and hell will open its doors to receive you. Every judge who allows himself to be corrupted will go to hell. Seek salvation by assembling together for pnyer at the hours fixed by your priests. Fathers, mothers, children-all will leave this world behind them; why, then, should they load themselves up with misdeeds?
" We beseech Thee, 0 Almighty God, for the sake of Mohammed and his family, save us !
" In conclusion: Whoever receives this letter must needs pass it on to another district under pain of hell fire. Before long the gate of repentance will shut itself forever. Repent! The Day of Judgment is near! Fast; give alms; pray! Whoever reads this letter to his brother shall be rewarded for it ; paradise shall be his portion; in the Day of Judgment he shall not be judged. Whoever, on the other hand, neglects to do it, shall be sent with the idolators into the seventh hell. Pray; fast; and pay tithes, without which you will not be received into paradise. God will not disappoint those who follow His paths. It is finished."
This curious epistle was brought to West Africa and into the Gold Coast Colony by a pilgrim from Mecca, and is now being passed from hand to hand among the people. It attracts much attention. It seems to the people to teach just about the same thing that the Christian missionaries have been dinning into their ears all these years, but it speaks with far more of confident authority than Christian missionaries ever use.
The Mohammedans browbeat the country people, telling them that they have got to become Mohammedans whether or no. Rev. Mr. Perregaux says that in his last tour the people of a village came to him and said: "The men "-the Mohammedans-"wish to force us to kill our black fowls and our black sheep, and to burn our black waist-cloths and our feti"hes and the chairs of our chiefs (that is to say, to give up their tribual authority). and to call on the name of Mohammed. Have we got to do it?"
One of the strange things about the British rule in these countries is that the British officials, on the whole, favor the schemes of the Mohammedans. Instead of telling the people clearly that they are under no obligation to obey Mohammedans who assume authority over them, the officials say to the people: "If you wish to be Mohammedans, you must obey these orders. Otherwise, you need not." By such half-way admissions that Mohammedans have no authority, the British encourage the submission of the people to men who will later make trouble for the colonial government through this very assumption of political power as a necessary part of the Mohammedan propaganda.
EDITORIALS A REMARKABLE EXPERIENCE AT THE KESWICK CONVENTION OF 1905 After thirty years, something new has been witnessed at Keswick, and it is important to form a sober, spiritual judgment as to its meaning. Some think that an impetuous outbreak of Welsh emotionalism, becom- ing infectious, swept through the Convention; others, that the Spirit of God, who is moving so mightily in Wales, stirred those great audience!!, and bowed hearts as the wind, which bloweth where it listeth, bends and sways the stalks of grain; that this was not a visitation of Welsh- men so much as a visitation of God.
Having been brought into close personal contact with the very meet- ings where some most marked manifestations occurred, it seems incum- bent to give such testimony as may at once prevent misconception or misrepresentation, and promote a healthy sentiment and sense of responsibility.
For instance, at three evening gatherings, where the writer was himself a speaker, he witnessed striking movements of God's HoJy Spirit, which grew in intensity and power. On Monday, the opening night, there was an outbreak of spiritual interest that would have been a fit climax for the closing meeting. Tho no after-meeting had been contemplated, one followed as an inevitable necessity, needing no urging, but hard to suppress. Yet on Wednesday evening the spiritual tide rose to a higher flood-mark, and the meeting lasted till, from motives of expediency, it closed at 3 A.M.; and yet the closing meeting of Friday rose to a yet higher level of spiritual power.
It was felt to be a new Pentecost; not the intoxication of emotionalism, but the exhilaration of spiritual infilling. There was deep feeling which found occasional vent in sobs, tears, and outcries, but it was not wild and uncontrollable; nothing was more remarkable than the restraint manifested. The heart of the meeting responded immediately and instinctively to every spiritual suggestion. There was no need of human leadership; the Invisible ONE was in control, and the place became" dreadful" with the sense of that PRESENCE.
At the Wednesday meeting there was perhaps undue noise, some little unguarded speech and tendency to fanaticism, for a few moments at the outset of the after-meeting. But there were many silently praying God to subdue and suppress any discordant element; and, presently, and in a remarkable way, all dis:urbing influences ceased, and from that time, on to 3 A.M., there was one anthem of prayer and confession and praise, which passed from major to minor keys and reversely, with not one discordant note or a break in exercises, spontaneous and varied, but alluplifting and helpful, oftentimes a half dozen on their feet at once, yet without disorder. We can not account for all this by human psychology, but are constrained to look for explanation to Divine Pneumatology, as John Owen calls it.
On the closing meeting, Friday, many prayerful souls had largely focussed their prayers. The writer was privileged to be one of a company of about thirty that met by agreement that afternoon for an hour of prayer, when definite requests were made that the Holy Spirit would preside at the meeting in power, setting aside the appointed speak-
EDITORIALS
ers, if He pleased, breaking down souls in penitent sorrow, and compelling confession of definite sins, bursting through all rigid restraints of program, leading to boldness of testimony, keeping down all disorder, guiding to momentous decisions, inspiring new self·dedication, constraining to the removal of hindrances to holiness and usefulness, and impelling some to offer themselves for the mission field. Every specific request thus made was fulfilled to the letter!
While Rev. E. 'V. Moore was speaking on 1. Cor. iii: 11-15, on the "Ordeal of Fire," dwelling with searching power on the necessity, not only of building on the right foundation, but with pU1><ified building mate1'ial, and picturing the careless builder losing all work and reward, and himself fleeing from his burning house, himself saved only as by fire, God's refining fire was felt to be going through us, revealing the wood, hay, and stubble of work and motive. When I arose to speak some such humbling and overwhelming conviction made it quite involuntary to make this confession, and ask others, who likewise felt conscious of God's direct dealing, to stand before God and beseech Him so to refine us now that worthless material might not accumulate against the coming Day of Fire. The invitation met such response that the whole ientfnl ofpeople rose as one man! And before a brief prayer was concluded the spirit of prayer and confes~ion became so audibly manifest that not one 'Word Df the proposed address, carefully prepared for this closing meeting, was ever delivered, or even the subject indicated. It had been my intention to speak on "Praying in the Holy Ghost"; but, as Prebendary Webb- Peploe says, "God set aside the address, and gave an illustration of the theme, instead."
The spirit of penitent confession could not be restrained, and broke out in every quarter for about two hours and a half. A soldier, for instance, confessed to desertion and theft, and left the tent to write out his confession to his commanding officer. A commander in the navy declared his purpose to make his ship a floating Bethel. Not less than a hundred clergymen, evangelists, and leaders in Christian work, confessed to sins of avarice, ambition, appetite, lust of applause, neglect of the Word, of prayer, of souls; and hundreds more to various sins of omission and commission, sometimes a half dozen or more on their feet at once.
No improper word was spoken: all was subdued, but deep, intense, searching. The meeting might have gone on all night without decline of interest, but from motives of expediency closed about 10.30, already having continued four hours.
No one present will ever forget that meeting; seldom has anyone present witnessed such a scene. It was so patent that God moved in wholly unexpected ways that no one could think of interfering. He had set aside chairman and speaker, and was both presiding and speaking. There was a strange k1/sk of God in the meeting; few loud outcries; no hysterics or fainting: and, besides the 3,000 in the tent, a great crowd gathered outside. When the meeting closed with" Coronation," there had been no disturbance. Penitence, confession, prayer, self surrender, holy resolve, had led up to praise and adoration, and there was one profound sense that God had visited His people.
A deputation was present from Wales-brethren from the centers of the great Revival, and themselves God's appointed leaders in it, such as Rev. Seth Joshua, Prof. Keri Evans, Rev. Mr. Jones, of Carmarthen, and Mr. Jones, of Llwynpia; D. Wynne Evans, of Che~ter: Owen M. Owen,
of Nerthyr. Revival scenes in their own churches had kindled in them a spirit of believing, expectant prayer. Apart from a special meeting for testimony as to the" Welsh Revival," none of them spoke, but they prayed; and the blessing borne to "Vales from Keswick, in the conventions at Llandrindod and Pontypridd, and through the testimony of Mrs. Penn Lewis, MI'. Inwood, Mr. Meyer, and others, came back as vapors return in showers.
In these days it behooves us all to tread softly. The Spirit might be grieved, if not quenched, by attributing to man what belongs to God, by an over-critical spirit, by a disposition to adhere to a rigid, frigid method, to elevate a prejudice or a preference to the rank of a principle. Let us be tractable, docile, and hold out reverent hands to be led by the All Wise Spirit. But, above all, let us continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving. Again, we appeal to all brethren, in all parts of the world, to unite in covenant prayer for a world-wide effusion of the Spirit. The mere reports of the Welsh Revival, spread by the press in aU lands, and translated into various languages, have been known, in a large number of cases, to be used for spiritual quickening. It was the printed accounts of the Keswick addresses that, a :score of years since, kindled revival fires in Uganda, which are yet burning. And may God use this brief personal testimony thus given to our readers, of God's wondrous working at the Keswick of 1905, to fan the slumbering embers upon many an altar into pentecostal flames.
SIGNS OF WORLD·WIDE REVIVAL In 1902, July, at the Keswick Convention in England, a prayer circle was formed for united prayer for a world-wide effusion of the Holy Spirit, the appeal being similar to that issued by Jonathan Edwards in 1747. The basis of the union was a simple agreement among disciples without any pecuniary feature, or bond of obligation, beyond the one covenant of daily and definite prayer.
Since that time remarkable outpourings of the Spirit have been wit· nessed in many parts of the world, as in Australia, New Zealand, Tasmania, Japan, China, Burma, and India, Korea, Persia, Uganda, the Nile Valley, and other parts of Africa, the Philippines, Bulgaria, Great Britain, and especially Wales; and in different and widely separate part3 of the United States, as in Schenectady, N. Y.; Pittsburg, Pa.; Denver, Col.; Los Angeles, Cal.; Portland, Oregon; Dayton, Ohio; Kansas City, Mo., etc., and nearly every week we have announcements of new centers of great spiritual awakening.
Thus, while on the one hand disciples are moved to united and earnest prayer, on the other hand God is conspicuously answering prayer. And no feature is more noticeable than the spontaneous character qf the movement. It comes like a flood, suddenly and often unexpectedly, and, like a flood, sweeps all before it. Advices from India come to us every week conveying important news of revivals breaking out in various contiguous mission fields, like forest fires suddenly kindled and growing into conflagrations.
Certainly the spirit of prayer should be fostered and the eye of faith clear-visioned to watch the signs of the times.
Much attention is now being called to the lleed of not only large increase in giving to the work of God, but of an entire reconstruction of
our so-called benevolence. Rev.•Tohn Wilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission to the Jews,- was so struck with an article in these columns upon "Our Lord's Teachings About Money" (see pages 241-246 of the REVIEW, April, 1905), that he has asked the privilege of reissuing it in pamphlet form to circulate by tens of thousands. And the recent newspaper discussions on "tainted money," and the moral questions which arise in connection with its acceptance by mission boards; will at least have the effect of leading to a far deeper investigation of the whole matter of the rfllation of money to the Kingdom. There is a financial basis for evangelization. The Kingdom of God, however spiritual, depends, like other kingdoms, on the •• mater'ieZ of 1CW'," Missionaries and Bibles and tracts; evangelism and pastoral supervision; church buildings and schools-the whole machinery of the Gospel demands sanctified, devout, systematic contributions to the work of God-not so much large gifts from a few as many gifts, however small, from all, And while new attention is being called to prayer, it is also being appropriately centered on gifts.
In fact, a new crisis is upon us. The offers of service in the field are unprecedentedly numerous. Great societies, like the Church Missionary Society, the China Inland Mission, the I~ondon Missionary Society, etc., are compelled to ask whether they ought not to send forth the excellent men and women now spontaneously consecrating their service to God, even though the provision for their support is not all at present in sight. I t is becoming a question of intensest interest whether faith in God is not to be accompanied with faith in His people-that is to say, whether when He is thrusting forth laborers into the field He will not also at the same time stimulate the giving spirit in His own people. Either, it is COlltended, we must believe that these candidates are not led by Him to offe1', or else that He will likewise lead others to furnish the means. To deny either of these simple propositions involves either a distrust of his operations or of his self-consistency. May Divine wisdom be given in this great emergency! It may be that a comporate body, like the individual believer, is sometimes called to "go out," like Abraham, "not knowing whither," and venture calmly upon God.
SLEEPING SICKNESS A recent report shows nearly 50,000 deaths from Sleeping Sickness in the Uganda. Have not the germs of this disease found their way to our churches at home? We do not refer to any slumberous tendencies in church services in the summer months, but to the general folding of the hands in sleep in face of the great opportunities which are opening before the Christian Church to-day.
A recent interviewer of Griffith John in China reports him as say- ing that, in all his years in China, he has never seen such an awakening in that nation, such an eagerness for Christian literature and Christian instruction, as to-day. The West China Christian Literature Society is overwhelmed with demands which it can not meet, and yet our mission boards approach the end of their fiscal year with fear and misgiving, or with the record of such a paltry advance as indicates that the mass of the membership of th'l Church is asleep as to this great duty. And to be asleep to missions is to be in great danger, even danger of spiritual death. There is one other parallel also in this strange disease. It is caused by a fiy, a gauzy thing apparently so trifling in itself, like the Christian's love of self-indulgence or some idle prejudice-a little thing, but sufficient to bring the work of life to an end.
FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY The Minionary Maga7.in~ * The homage rendered to Jesus Christ by non-Christian religions The Cht£rch Missionary Intel- in India is a sign of the times. ligencer, as usual, overflows with East and West, the quarterly regood things. Two articles have view published by the S. P. G., has especially impressed us as worthy in its July number an article, "A of wide reading because they make Christian Fakir," by Dr. Griswold, one recognize the fixed gulf be- of the Presbyterian Mission, on tween the people of non-Christian the Chet-Ramis, one of the Indian and Christian lands. It is well to sects which illustrates such homknow how serious a task we under- age. It is thoroughly worth readtake, for instance, in trying to ing and pondering. The question evangelize China. 'Ve realize this of the manner in which missionaon reading the article which de- ries "spend their time between scribes the painful efforts of some Sundays" is often given up as inwomen missionaries, during two soluble by one class of people at days, to prevent the public suicide home. Light upon this question of a widow. The obstacle was a is given by The Chl'Onicle (L. M. S.) brutal mob which had gathered to in the article "Tiger Kloof After a see the woman kill herself. They Year." It is the simple, straightregarded the spectacle as the old forward story of the process of Romans would a combat of gladi· evolving from an empty South ators, and insisted on their right to African veldt an important trainsee what they came for. Never- ing and industrial school. It is also theless, after a long struggle, the a revelation of the all-compelling brave missionaries carried the day. efficiency of the missionary in The other article, which also takes charge of the enterprise. one into the midst of the common people, but of another race, is an The Missionm'Y Herald published appeal for more vigorous effort to an "extra" about the middle of evangelize Persia-a land mOl e July, which contains a rapid and open to missionary labor than impressive survey of the various almost any other Mohammedan fields of the American Board. The country. August number of this same maga- zine has for its most interesting China, the organ of the Chris- article Dr. De Forest's account of tian Literature Society for China some of his experiences in Man- (London), gives Dr. Timothy Rich- churia while visiting the Japanese ard's views on the China problem. armies with the Y. M. C. A. He The outcome of the article is sym- renders a warm tribute to the pathy with his opinion that if 400,- Scotch medical missionary heroes 000,000 of people are to be Chris- who stood at their posts and let the tianized, the assignment of a dozen two great armies sweep over them, missionaries and four or five winning the hearty respect of both presses to the provision of Chris- Russians and Japanese, to say nothtian literature for the Chinese Em- ing of the love of the poor Chinese, pire is an absurdly inadequate use who are almost the greatest sufferof the power of the press. ers through the war.
• The European magazines here mentioned The Assembly Herald contains an are for the month of July and the American illustration of the fact that home magazines are for August, except as other· and foreign missions are but parts wise stated. of one indivisible undertaking. It
J FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY
gives some 45 pages to descriptions the Japanese is found in the Mis- of work for immigrants in the sionary Intelligencer (Foreign United States. One part, dealing Christian Missionary Society). It with strangers from Europe, is is by Mrs. Maude W. Madden, and labeled "Home Missions," and the gently suggests to readers of Laf- other section, dealing with strang- cadie Hearn's rhapsodies certain ers from Asia, is marked "Foreign cogent reasons why they should not Missions." The reader can not see let themselves be carried away by any dividing line. His interest the idea that all is good in Japan. follows the whole story of fruit- ful work among these strangers, JAPAN AND THE JAPAN MISSION OF THE C. M. S. who are to make or mar our her- By E. C. Snell. 181 pp. Map. Illustra- itage. tions. Fourth Edition. Church Mission. ary Society, London. 1905. The Baptist Missionary Magazine gives us some notes on "Curious This is an interesting survey of Customs of the Chins." The Chins the Church Missionary Society's are not a part of the human anat- mission in Japan, written about omy, but an extremely sturdy tribe fifteen years ago, and revised and of mountaineers in Northwest brought down to date. It contains Burma, who carry respect for de- a very good survey of the country, ceased ancestors to the point of the people and their religion, a stuffing food into their skulls dur- rapid outline of the work of Proting years after death, but who are estant missions in Japan, and a beginning to show the fruit of Gos- description of the Anglican mispel teaching. One gets a hint, from sions. The Appendix contains a several informing articles in World- chronology of the Church Mission- Wide Missions for July, of the use ary Society's work, a list of made of the printing-press by the missionaries and native workers Methodist Church in its missions. employed by the society, and We have not discovered in any statistical tables of its work. The other denomination so many really conclusions of the author as to the important and efficient publishing prospects of Christianity in Japan houses on the mission field. are interesting. He does not attach Another subject worthily treated serious importance to Shintoism. in this number is "Our Work East He points out that the religion of of the Andes," by Dr. H. K. Car- the people of Japan is really roll. South American missions Buddhism, and predicts a long and are destined ere long to become of hard conflict with that strange absorbing interest, altho they now religious medley. Mr. Snell admits attract little attention. A very that Buddhism in its present and interesting report of Bible work modified form is a strong moral and among the colored people of the religious force. It can never be South holds an important place in overcome without continual dethe Bible Society Record for Au- pendence with simple faith and gust. Every article from missiona- earnest devotion upon the unlimries that comes close to the life of ited power of the risen Christ. He the Japanese is sure of appreciative has, however, earnest belief in the reading. We can recommend two power'of Christianity to supply the such articles in the Women's Mis- special needs of the Japanese nasionary Friend (M. E.) entitled tion, and he believes that the re- "Soldiers and Tracts" and" What suit of missions in Japan will, in Japanese Girls are Doing for the ~he end, be another triumph for War." Another useful article on Christian truth-" the same yester- day, and to-day, and forever."
TWENTY-ONE YEARS IN INDIA. By Rev. J. L. The book has about a dozen ex- Humphrey, M.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Jen- eellent illustrations. It is an in- nings & Graham, Cincinnati, O. spiration, and gives a graphic view of the progress of mission work in Rev. J. L. Humphrey, M.D., is India. Dr. Humphrey has the ad- very modest in his title. He was vantage of saying: "All of which I connected with the India mission saw, part of which I was." of the Methodist Episcopal Church, in India, from its beginning. He EJIIPIRE BUILDERS. By various writers. saw the work expand from its be- 12mo. 219 pp. Illustrated. Is. 6d. ginning, he lives to see its present Church Missionary Society, London. proportions. Soon after Dr. But- 1905. ier had reached northern India, he was joined by Dr. Humphrey, who The English are far ahead of arrived just at the breaking out of American publishers in their mis- 'the Mutiny. As soon as the coun- sionary books for young people. try became quiet, Dr. Humphrey Here are eighteen breezy, imprescommenced his work, and for sive stories of missionaries who 21 years of service on the field are helping to build the Empire of he has been identified with every Christ. The writers are missioninterest of the mission. He had aries in Canada, Africa, China, the honor of baptizing the first Persia, India, Japan, and elseconvert, a Mohammedan, who be- where. They tell of adventure, came a most useful native minister curious customs, heroic deeds, odd and presiding elder, and for 38 experiences, and wonderful transyears was a bright example of the formations. American young power of Divine grace io trans- people will find it of interest as form a life. truly as will their British cousins.
The period of Dr. Humphrey's "ALASKA FOR JUNIORS" is anlabors for India extended over 43 other useful pamphlet by Miss years. as recorded in this volume, Katharine R. Crowell, giving the or from 1857 to 1900, with occasion- facts about Alaska in a most atal visits home in the interests of tractive way, together with many the work. Seeing the great need practical suggestions and programs for medical missions, he' returned calculated to stir up missionary inhome and took a thorough medical terest and impart knowledge to course, and went back to India to children of mission bands. Leaders do a most acceptable work as a can not do better than to make use medical missionary. He undertook of these studies. (Published at 20 what was then considered a great experiment in the education of 'V cents each by the oman's Board native Christian women in medicine, and which proved a success. of Home Missions, 156 Fifth Ave- This was the beginning of woman's nue, New York.) medical work in the Orient. "THE YELLOW PERIL, by Dr. From baptizing the first convert, Marcus L. Taft, of Clinton, New he has now lived to see a Methodist York, is a pamphlet presenting Christian community of 146,000, strongly the case of the Mongolian nearly 3,000 Sunday-schools, with races. Dr. Taft shows up the sins 125,000 pupils, and great education- of European nations, the spirit of al institutions established. the yellow races, and the path of safety for the Occident-fair treat- mentand Christian enlightenment.
GENERAL MISSIONARy INTELLIGENC:El '{05
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERJCA for additional conferences of the same type, especially for Canada Young People At the Fourth An- and the middle and far West, will and Missions nual Conference of probably result in a provision for a.t Silver Ba)' the Young People's such gatherings for the summer of 1906. The demands upon the sec- Missionary Move- retarial force of the Movement foz· ment, at Silver Bay, Lake George, the conduct of missionary insti- N. Y. (July 20–30), 603 delegates tutes for ad vice on local problems, registered, 166 more than last year. and for the production of an ade- These came from Canada and 24 y'uate literature on mission fields States, and China, Korea, Japan, and methods of promoting mission- the Philippines, Assam, India, and ary interest have so grown that an Africa were represented hy re- increased number of secretaries turned missionaries. will be enlisted for this work dur- ing the coming year. The Young People's Missionary Movement is an interdenomina- Woman's The Summer School tional organization working under Summer for ",Vomen's Fordirect denominational supervision, School for eign Missionary and the purpose of these confer- Mission Stud)' Socil:lties is the natences is to bring inspiration, suggestion, and training to Young ural outgrowth of People's Society leaders by aiding the United Study of Missions, orthem to promote missionary inter- ganized by the ",Vomen's Boards of est and enthusiasm and right ideals Foreign Missions for the United of Christian stewardship and servo States and Canada. During the ice among young people. past four years more than 200,000 copies of the United-Study books Hon. Samuel B. Capen, Boston, have been sold and have been used President of the American Board by at least half a million women. of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, was the presiding officer of The second session of the school the Conference, and among the was held at East Northfield the last platform speakers of special note week of July, and study was carwere ltohert E. Speer, Dr. E. E. ried on along three lines: Bible Chivers, Mrs. Lawrence Thurston, Study; How to Use the Text-book Dr. Robert P. Mackay, Dr. Howard B. Grose, Dr. William I. Haven, on Africa (Christian Liberator), * Dr. Charles L. Thompson, Mr. J. Campbell White, Dr. A. L. Phil- and Methods of Work in the Diflips, and Dr. John F. Goucher. ferent Boards. The evening ad- dresses were designed to arouse The strengthening of the mis- missionary interest. Those who sionary idea upon young people attend the school are largely offiwas evidenced by many other facts cers of boards, State organizations, than that of an enlarged registra- or leaders of mission classes. tion. A developing initiative among local and district leaders, a The methods considered had to readier grasp of comprehensive do with the training of children to educational plans, and a greater missionary zeal and intelligence willingness to put real effort into from their earliest years, the manmission study were all to be noted. * Each of the leaders had prepared a sylla- Two conferences are held each summer, one at Silver Bay, and the bus of the lesson to be taught, and these other at Asheville. The demand with abstracts of lessons will be published in the report of the Summer School.
agement of missionary circles and women to engage in some effort to meetings, and the employment of impart that uplift to the less fa- missionary literature. vored. The department utilized 13 church buildings in crowded ten- Last year ther.:) were 212 mem- ement districts July and August bers registered, but this year the five mornings a week. One pGriod number was increased fifty per was devoted to Bible story suitable cent., 335 names being entered. A for children, and tD the singing of similar summer school has been in- carefully chosen hymns. Another troduced at Winona and Chautau- period was given to industrial work qua, and next year one is to be held for both girls and boys; the girls in Canada and one at Nashville. were taught the Teachers' College system of sewing, while the boys SUSAN HAYES W ARB. learned basketry and hammock- making. Once a week a talk was The Flood A conservative es- given to the children on "What to of the timate for imi- Do Before the Doctor Comes," 01' first aid to the injured, alld once a Foreign-born gration for the year week on ,. How to Keep the Doctor 1904-05 places the Away," 01' personal hygiene.
figure past the million mark. This Christian At the recent conis at least 150,()()() more than were Endeavor vention of this inreceived during the year 1903, Forging ternational society, which held the highest record- Forward held in Baltimore, 857,046. The report of the Immigration Bureau for May shows an 66,772 local organiincrease of 26,206 over the corre- zations were reported, with a memsponding month of last year. That bershi!'J of 4,000,000, and representthe character of this foreign flood ing 10 denominations. has not changed is evidenced by the nationalities, which show the Full support for some native largest increase. Austria-Hungar'y foreign worker is provided by 125 sent 11,081 more immigrants during societies, 350 specify financial aid May, 1905, than were received duro given to their own church. The ing the same month in 1904; and amounts given by 10,000 societies from Italy there was an increase of have been added up, and the sum 17,368 fDr the mDnth. While 75 Dr for missions alone is $228,840.88. 80 per cent. of the immigration ar- The same societies report $268,- rive in New York, Philadelphia, 960.92 given for miscellaneous Boston, Baltimore are also receiv- causes. The roll of those who give ing their share of the increase. a tenth numbers to-day 21,794. Dr. Two European steamers arrive Clark was absent on account of ill each week at Baltimore bringing health, but an address from him from 1,200 to.l,600 foreigners, the was read upon "The 'Evangelizamajority of whom are of Slavic tion of Our Young People, Our birth. Recently, 1,500 Italian im- Country and the World," which migrants landed at Philadelphia set before the young people the in a single week. ideal of bringing a million new members into the societies, a mil- Vacation The New York City Lion people into church, prayer- Bible Schools Fed e I' a t ion of meetings, and Sunday·schools, a for Tenement Churches and Chris- million young people into chllrch- membership, and a million dollars Children tian Organizations for missions at home and abroad. has now instituted a Vacation Bible School Department which appeals to the thousands of Christian young men and
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
Y. M. C. A. Association 1tIen percentage of total population. Missionary for August states New York gained 929,888 in ten years-I890-1goo. One person in Activity that by the end of every 4 in the Borough of Man- this year" 25 of the hattan is a Jew.
best men North America can send A Prosperous No earlier year of out will be at work in the great seaports and commercial centers of Year for our work has sur- China and Korea. Work has been well begun in Shanghai, Tientsin, Baptist Missions passed, if any other Chefoo, Kiaochaw, Hongkong, and Seoul, and men are on the ground has paralleled the at Fuchau and Hankow. The pop- ulations of these cities range from record of the year now closed. 250,000 to 2,000,000." To meet the cost of this work more than $30,000 Says the Baptist Missionary Maga- have been already subscribed. To· ward providing suitable buildings zine: "It has brought to us a great in Peking, Seoul, and Kyoto, J ohn Wanamaker has promised gift in precious souls. Baptisms $100,000, with the only condition that those cities shall provide the on the Asiatic and African fields land required. fall little short of 10,500. When An Open-air The Interdenomi· Campaign in national Evangel· we recall the fact that at the end New York istic Committee are of fifty years of missionary labor, carrying on this converts enrolled in missions of the summer an open-air campaign in New York City. Two women have Union were considerably less in placed 6 automobiles at their disposal to serve as pulpits for open- number than the ingathering of air meetings, and they also use a large wagon, drawn by four fine this single year, the cause afforded horses for the same purpose. On the first Sunday afternoon a large us for profound satisfaction and meeting was held in the Academy of Music, and on the following day confidence is revealed." . 'Vall Street" kings" of oil, cotton, grain, and railroads had the oppor- Southern Baptist The fact has altunity of hearing the Gospel. '1'he need of such aggressive work is Missions ready been stated shown by such facts as these: The total population June 1, 1904, was Also Prosper that for the South- 3,945,907, of which churchless "Protestants" numbered 1,087,762, ern Baptist Conand Roman Catholics 1.300,000; Protestant communicants and at- vention the last year was the best tendants numbered 829,245, and Jews 725,000. The districts in New in every particular; but from York in which over 34 per cent. are foreign, had in 1900 a population Brazil the tidings are especially of 1,396,542; now they have 1,602,- 037, and have retained the same cheering. Since 1891 out of 70 churches, 60 have been organized.
During the same period the church- members have increased from 200 to 5,000, with other thousands of adherents. No less than 1,700 were baptized last year, and the churches contributed $15,613.
Episcopalians R e c e i p t s of the Grow in the Protestant Episco- Grace of Giving pal Board of Mis- sions for the current year are about $74,000 in excess of the receipts at this time last year, and compared with four years ago the same body of Christians is giv- ing twice as much as it did then. This is a fine record, due in large part to the apportionment system by which each diocese is given a sum which it is charged to collect, and also to the educational work
which the Churchman has done by curtailment of political and civil way of exhortation and reproof. rights, and the denial of fair oppor- Methodist The Woman's For· Women's Work eign Missionary So- tunities and economic life. 'I'he for Missions ciety of the Metho- importance of higher education is dist Episcopal emphasized, and an earnest appeal Church numbers in its constituency 217,000 members. Its yearly re- is made for a chance to bring up ceipts amonnt to half a million dollars, exclusive of the money their children in decent localities. raised by the General Missionary Society, and is administered in for- The appeal continues: eign work by the women. It has raised for foreign missions since its The negro race in America, stolen, organization, thirty·five years ago, ravished, and degraded, struggling $7,386,744, and holds real estate in up through difficulties and oppresforeign lands amounting to the sion, needs sympathy and receives value of $1,086,668. The work. of criticism, needs help and is given this society reaches to India, China, hindrance, needs protection and is Burma, Japan, Mexico, South given mob-violence, needs justice America, Bulgaria, Italy, Korea, and ill given charity, needs leader- Africa, Malaysia, and the Philip- ship and is given cowardice and pine Islands. Two hundred and avology, needs bread and is given ninety missionaries, of whom 25 a stone. . . . Especially are we are physicians, 1,000 native Bible- surprised and astonished at the readers and teachers, 539 day recent attitude of the Church of schools, 21 training schools, 67 Christ-on the increase of a desire boarding schools, 20 orphanages, to bow so racial prejudice, to nar- 2 colleges for women-1 in India row the bounds of human brotherand 1 in Japan-30 hospitals and hood, and to segregate black men dispensaries, treating over 150,000 in some outer sanctuary. This is patients every year, are supported wrong, unchristian, and disgraceby the society; 16,000 Christian ful to twentieth-century civilizawomen are receiving instruction, tion. and 20,000 non-Christian women are having Christ preached to them. We believe that the colored peo- The Negro Prof. W. E. Bur- ple of America have many just Niagara gardt Du Bois, of causeR for complaint, but it will Movement Atlanta, is the mov- ing spirit in a new take long years and persevering national negro organization, form- progress on their part to rectify the ed at Buffalo on July 13th, at a conference of colored men. The evils. organization is for the purpose of securing fairer treatment and high- A Missionary In Berkely, Cal., is er privileges for the negroes of the United States. An" Address to Business Block to be found an edithe Country" was adopted, which appeals to the American people fi c e, b u i I t a n d and to Almighty God, setting forth the grievances of American owned by Mr. J. L. Barker, the negroes, and protesting against the rent of which is devoted to the sup- port of his daughter, Mis3 Lydia G.
Barker, a missionary in India. May the number of such structures rap- idly increase! .
EUROPE The Baptist The international World's gathering of Bap- Congress and tists at Exeter Missions Hall in London, July 11-18, repre- sented 6,000,000 communicants, and was attended by 4,000 delegates. Dr. Alexander McLaren, of Man- chester, England, who was elected president, spoke on the work of the
1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
Church carried on "in the name of evangelize such tribe and others by Christ and bythe'power of Christ." their means, and that the trustees Several other strong missionary should map out the world in its addresses were delivered. Dr. parts unreached by Holy Scripture Richard Glover spoke on the" In- and supply such parts with at least adequacy of the non-Christian Re- the printed Gospels of John and ligions to Meet the Need of the Luke and the Acts of the Apostles, World," and Mrs. Norman W ater- as far as it might bo found practic- bury on "Woman's Work on the able so to do."
Foreign Field." Dr. H. C. Mabie, The L. M. S. is assured that its of Boston, gave an able address on portion of the bequest will not be "Interest in the Home Church," le8s than $1,500,000, and is planning and Herr J. G. Lehmann on" Mis- for substantial enlargement.
sionary Methods." Many foreign Thanks for Those who read of missionaries spoke on their respec- a Deed the doings of some tive fields-among them, Dr. Timothy Richard, of China; Dr. John. a Century Old missionary soc i- McLaurin, of India, and Dr. Hol- eties 100 years ago man Bentley, of Africa. A statue of Charles H. Rpurgeon was un- will learn with interest that the veiled in the Baptist Mission directors of the London Missionary House. One result of the congress Society have had the somewhat is a World's Baptist Alliance, which unusual experience of receiving a is to meet at intervals in capital letter of thanks for action taken a cities of the various countries rep- century since. The letter in quesresented. The first meeting is to tion has come from the Christian b3 in 1910. community at Bethelsdorp, Cape Colony, and expresses hearty grati- tute to the L. M. S. for having sent The Arthington When Robert Ar- Dr. Vanderkemp to preach the Gos- Bequest thington died in pel to their ancestors in the year 1805. Now there are in Cape Colony Now Available 1900 he left a will some 120 independent churches or by which, after set- branch churches, with more than 10,000 communicants and 32,000 adting aside a fund for trust expenses herents, all of which owe their exand one-tenth for the benefit of istence to the early efforts of the certain relatives, five-tenths of the L. M. S.-C. M. Intelligencer. residue was given to the English Baptist Missionary Society and four-tenths to the London Mission- Another Society The June issue of ary Society, none, however, to be in Straits Regions Beyond used to sustain work already com- for Funds contains an article menced, but all to open new fields. by Dr. H. Grattan The wish was expressed that his Guinness, which strikes a loud note gifts should be applied for "the of alarm. In common with other purpose of giving to every tribe of missionary societies, the Regions mankind which has them not, and Beyond Missionary Union is pass- which speaks a language distinct ing through a seriour crisis. It from all others, accurate and faith- would seem that while the mission ful copies of at least the Gospel of enterprises are going forward with John and the Gospel of Luke, to- vigor, the sources of income at gether with the book of the Acts of home are all but dry. To the direc- the Apostles printed in the lan- tors of the union it is a matter for guage of that tribe," and to teach no little solicitude that the ex- such tribes to read, with a view to chequer is almost empty, while ex-
isting needs amount to £4,000, dress Rev. G. T. Manley, Christ's apart altogether from prospective College, Cambridge. expenditure on the passages and outfit for missionaries leaving for What a magnificent thing it the Kongo, or returning from that would be if committees in England river, representing another £1,200. and America could cooperate with But in spite of this fact, Dr. Guin- missionaries and merchants in all ness reports that 24 "new mission- non-Christian lands to care for the aries are ready to go forth from spiritual welfare of these young Harley College, Dodc Lodge, and strangers within our gates. Bromley Hall at the close of the present session. In addition to The Great The British and thelSe, we have a group of 7 Kongo Work of the Foreign Bible Sodmissionaries returning to the field Bible Society ety-one of the after furlough, together with 3 married ladies going out for the greatest helper·s of first time. Our total output this all missionary societies-reports for year thus amounts to 34. Of these, last year (1904-1905) a circulation of 15 are to be identified with the 5,857,645 copies. This is an increase R. B. M. U. work in Peru, Argen- of 160,284 copies over the previous tina, and the Kongo; 14 are joining year. The Scriptures thus put in other societies." circulation would require a train of carts ten miles long to transport. Asiatic Hundreds of young The record output from the London Bible House was 81 cases (9 tons) in Students in men from China, one day. These cases contained Scriptures in 28 different lan- Christian Lands Japan, Siam, In- guages. This sowing of the !Seed dia, and elsewhere means a coming harvest.
are in America and England study. United Free This body of stal- Church wart saints is passing to prepare themselves for spheres of usefulness in their own Enlarging Its ing through sore Foreign Work trials, but is not in lands. What are the Christians the least faintdoing systematically to lead these hearted. For at least in two of its fields forward steps are soon to be young men to Christ? An excel- taken. First, in the old Calabar lent organization for the benefit of region, on the 'Vest Coast of Africa, a new medical station is to be Indian students has been started in opened as the basis of an advance. The other forward step relates to England which might well be new work in northern Manchuria, and this in spite of the Russo-Japbroadened to include all Asiatic anese war. A year and a half ago a prospecting tour was made students. The following letteI' has through a region called Hielung- Chiang, about as large as Massabeen sent to leading educationalists chusetts. Half of it is arable land, and missionaries in India: all under cultivation. It has four walled towns, each with a popula- A committee of Christian men tion of 100,000, with a great number has been formed in England, with of smaller towns and prosperous Sir Andrew Wingate as president, villages. This prospecting party to promote the welfare, both social passed over the Sungari River, findand spiritual, of Indian. students ing an open door and not far from coming to study in England. A list of suitable lodgings in London has been prepared, and wherever possible, arrangements will be made to meet students on arrival in London. It would be a great help if you would let the committee know of any students who intend to come to England, with the dates of their arrival, and any details that would be useful. Ad-
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
3,000,000 souls. In one town, Hulan, Christian workers, especially of there were found to be ],000 busi- those. whether foreigners or naness firms of good size, and the peo. tives, who understand the English pIe everywhere welcomed the ap- language. English, Scotch, and proach of the white missionaries. native Christian workers joined A missionary is soon to be sent most happily with the American thither. missionaries in promoting the con- ference. Christian workers were Moravian From the last an- present from Athens, Greece, from Missions nualreport recently Sofia, Bulgaria, and from Trebi- to Date issued from Herrn- zond, Salonica" Smyrna, Tarsus, and several interior cities of Tur- hut, it appears that key. The Rev. John McNeill, the the total number of souls in weIl -known Scotch evangelist, the congregations gathered from came on invitation to lead the among the heathen is 101,3!)1 (total meetings, and addressed the conmembership at home, 41,199), a gain ference twice a day in English, also of 1,020 over last year. There are preaching every evening in differ- 390 European and American mis- ent parts of the city. The sermons sionaries, and 73 native born, em- were interpreted into Turkish or Armenian or Greek or Hebrewployed in 15 mission provinces, Spanish." Later he went t,o Smyrna having charge of 251 stations and to hold similar meetings for five outstations, and in addition 450 days in that city. preaching-places. There are 1,775 native helpers of all kinds. As al- ASIA ready announced, the deficit is less than $10,000, instead of £30,000, as Good Signs The Moslem world in Syria in general presents was feared. an undivided front New The Uhambel' of against Uhristianity. Prejudice is being broken down in many places, Opportunities Deputies has pass- however, and, in spite of threats and persecutions, some are forsakin France ed in amended form ing all to follow Christ. Dr. Samuel Jessup, who has been forty-two the bill for separa- years in Syria, says that last year he baptized 12 students in Girard tion of State and Church. Pasteur Institute, Sidon, 1 of whom was a Moslem. Last March he invited Knatz, of the Societe Central, in any boys who so wished to come into his office. Twenty-five came, Paris, says that while the Reformed and 16 offered prayer. A Maronite village near Sidon sent a signed Churches are facing a serious crisis petition for a school, and offered to pay for a teacher, who was furon account of the withdrawal of nished. Several other villages have done likewise. subsidies, yet this will no doubt be A Call to This is not the call overruled for good in spiritual Prayer for Islam to daily prayer strengthening. France is no longer from Moslem min- arets, but the call from missiona Rmnan Catholic country, only aries in Arabia to their fellow- Christians in America and England one-fourth being really Romanists.
There are great opportunities, in the rural districts especially, for preaching Christ to eager listeners.
Religious In the last Mission- Conferences in ary Herald Dr. Constantinople Greene says that a conference was held in May last in the chapel of the Bible House, and continued a week, the first of the kind ever held in the Ottoman Empire, whose object was "to deepen the spiritual life of the
to pray for ourselves that God's cutta Sanskrit College. Poor boys grace may abound in us unto holier are allowed free boarding there, living and more efficient service; while some 25 of those residing in for the Arab nation, that God may the house are to be not only fed, turn the hearts of many to accept but clothed as well, at the expense Jesus as their Savior; that many of the donor. An allotment of Rs. more wonders may be sent to this 150 per mensem, we are told, has neglected land, and that the avowed already been made Ollt of the assets purpose of the establishedsocie- of the deceased to meet the lodging ties to reach the interior may speed- expenses of these boys. A profesily be realized. This call is signed sor of the college has been invited by missionaries of the Reformed to accept the post of superintendent Church of America, the United of the boarding-house. The resi- Free Church of Scotland, the dential house given by the late Church Missionary Society, and Babu is valued at one lac of rupees, the Danish Mission in South Ara- and the allowance of Rs. 150 a bia. The call had its origin in the month would represent, say, a capannual meeting of the Arabian italized value of Rs. 50,000. This, mission in Bnsrah. This is the first indeed, is a princely gift, and it is act of cooperation among Arabian hoped this noble example will be missions. followed by other rich Indians in other parts of the country. The Day of Rev. Napier Mal- Opportunity colm, of the C. M. Baptisms in the Rev. J. Heinrich's Telugu Missions reports a total of in Penia S. Mission, reports that tho the spirit 1,231 baptisms in the American Baptist Telugu Misof persecution and intolerance to- sion during the first three months ward Christianity is still prevalent of this year: Allur, 19; Hanamakamong Persian Moslems, yet there onda, 18; Suriapetta, 105; Gurzalla, is a spirit of religious inquiry in 17; Kandukur, 7; Udayagiri, 42; the air, and many are prepared to Kavali, 42; Narsaravapetta, 31; make immense sacrifices if only Ongole, 390; Ramapatam, 46; Pothey can obtain a certain knowl- dili, 114; Madir'a, 159; Gudval, 18; edge of salvation. These inquirers Nellore, 21; Nalgonda, 11; Kanigiri, confess their blindness, and go 109; Kurnool, 12; Vinukonda, 6; about seeking some one to lead Vepery, 2; Madras, 36; and Darsi, them by the hand. Many are 26. And Rev. John Newcomb turning to the Bahais, who might writes: "I have nothing new to rebe led to Christ if our missionaries port, except the fact that we shall were not so few. probably have the joy of baptizing some 700 believers during the next An Indirect A Bengali paper three months or so. These have Result of s tat e s that rich been candidates for baptism for Missions Hindus in Bengal some time." in India are making munifi- cent donations tow- An We usually need to ard the spread of Ranskrit educa- Unconditional view at least a detion in that province. The late Babu Bolyechand Dutt, of Calcutta, Surrender in cade to discover ina rich man and a philanthropist. it is said, made a gift of his residential Haidarabad disputable signs of house to the Education Department of Bengal for the purpose of hous- progress. Ten ing bona fide students of the Cal- years ago a native evangelist named Amos, of the Vesleyan So- ciety, stopped one night near the
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
well of the outcasts in Medak, The Revival The Christian Pa- Haidarabad, India. The people in Assam triot (Madras) of felt so outraged at this defilement July 8th publishes by a Christian that they seized him a letter from the Rev. J. P. Jones, by the ears and kicked him out of of Sylhet (Welsh Mission), in the the place. This year the chief who Khassia Hill Country of A!)sam.
led the assault entertained the He reports another pentecostal same evangelist in his house and wave as passing over the Cherra- was baptized, together with 26 punji district. All the Christians heads of other families. are so taken up with the revival Ten Months The Church Mis- that it is difficult for them to find Progress Among sionary Society time to give an account of the work, and it is almost impossible to give the Telugus reports that in anything like an adequate account ten months, end- of the meetings. One writes that "the scenes in the services are ing November, 1904, the number of beyond description." Another their baptized Christians in the writes: Telugu Mission, India, increased by 1,078, besides 2,173 catechumens.
Forty-one new villages were occu- The Christians are almost wild pied in the same time, and 46 addi- with joy, they are never tired of tional evangelists and 84 more praising Him; one can not realize teachers are needed. Thus the the joy unless one is present with work grows. and yet the Church them. I am much struck with the cries: " Retrench! Keep out of change in the faces, the expresdebt!" !'ions are now so earnest and in- tense. Some faces especially have The Price of Many Hindus will quite lost the old look, and one Confession ignore, or even fa- feels on seeing them that they have in India vor, missionary looked upon the great things of God. The children, the old people, schools until one of and the young have all been touched their family shows a leaning toward so tenderly. It is this that goes to Christianity. Then all is changed my heart-God is so tender with in some such manner as at home, us. Oh, the meekness and the genwhere some Christians favor for- tleness of Christ! He is now showeign missions until their own chil- ing to us the richness of His love. dren volunteer. A lady belonging Mr. Jones quotes from another letter: to a Mohammedan family in India I am exceedingly glad to inform has bravely confessed her faith in you what God has done to all His Christ to her husband and father, people here these days. All-men, altho unable at present to leave her women, and children-a,re full of home in order to be baptized. On rejoicing. The Spirit of God has one occasion the father put an iron been working very powerfully here into the fire, then down upon her foot, saying: "Repeat the Kalima" in Cherrapunji and in the adjoin- (There is no god but God, Moham- ing villages. This time the revival med is the prophet of God). She is more wonderful than before. said: "I can not." He said: "You The other day, when one brother will not!" Then he put the iron was praying, the Spirit spoke with into the fire again and placed it on such power to an "egg-breaker" the other foot, saying: "Now you (one of the leading demon-worshipwillI" She replied: "No, I can not, ers) that he fell to the ground. But for I am a Christian." Her life is he refused to obey God. Then he not safe, even tho she has not yet fell a second time, and again he rebeen baptized. fused to obey. He said he had to go, to sacrifice some goats which he had bought for the demons. Then the Spirit spoke to him again, the third time, and told him thq,t unless he obeyed at once he would,
be struck again. At last the man, them among the Laos, and that with fear and trembling, confessed stations ought to be multiplied his sin and accepted Christ as his rapidly throughout all that terri- Savior. tory. Even the Buddhist priests are friendly, and the rank and file From Jowai, east of Cherrapunji, of the people seem eager to hear word has come of the spread of the the Gospel. revival to the very outskirts of the district bordering on the plains. The French Protestant m i s- Inquirers are to be found in every Bible Society sions are still exvillage, and many have been added to the Church. in Annam eluded from some of the French pos- Much that is hard to understand appears in the fragmentary reports sessions. Annam and Cochin of this great revival on the mission China, for instance, are almost outfield. Perhaps we might under- side the influence of evangelical stand better had we greater capa- Christianity. The Bible Society of city for spiritual gifts in our own France, however, is actively enhearts. Clearly these plain hill- gaged in circulating the Scriptures folk of Assam, but yesterday pa- in those regions, and one of the gans and demon-worshipers, have agents writes: attained an insight respecting Gospel truth, a hearty self-surrender, There is not a single imJ?ortant; a perception of the love of Jesus place in Cochin China, III the Christ, which Christians every- southern part of Annam, and in the where would fain share. Let this French Laos territory which has marvelous movement among the not many copies of the Holy Bible. Khasi people be an occasion for More than 400 copies of the Bible fervent prayer for them-and for have been distributed among the our own selves. Protestant colonists and soldiers, and more than 300 copies have gone A Forward The Laos mission into the hands of Roman Catholics Movement in of the Presbyterian who have asked for them. A large number of Annamites, Cambo- Laos Land Church (North) has dians, Chinese, and East Indians, recently overflowed who have learned to read French, have also eagerly received the from the Shan States of Northern Bible. Siam into the Shan States of British Burma. They are still working This French society, which pubamong the Laos people, who live lishes the Scriptures in one lanunder Chinese, French, Siamese, guage only, is finding by experience and British rule. The first station that an effective means of preachto be established outside of the ing the Gospel in all the world is Siamese territory is at Kengtung by disseminating the Gospel every- (Chiang Tung), British Burma, where. where 4 missionaries and 3 Laos Christian families have located. The Martyrs' The Advisory Com- They have found here a splendid Memorial mittee appointed in opening, and: there have been, in for China London to assist in 10 months, lO professed conver- raising a fund to sions. The people and officials are friendly, and the medical work is erect a building in Shanghai as a proving a great :opening-wedge for memorial to those who laid down the Gospel. Rev. W. C. Dodd, the their lives in the Boxer uprising, missionary in charge, says that a has passed a resolution to the effect far grander opportunity lies before that it is best to abandon the proj- ect. This is in view of the fact. that some of the large missionary socie- ties do not fully approve of the
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
scheme, and the missionaries in vices to finish a trip. What would China are not unanimous in their a home pastor think of such a recommendations. Rev. D. Mac- parish? Gillivray, who has been raising the fund, is therefore returning to The Growth of In 1884, when China. The General Committee in Twenty Years Bishop Moule had Shanghai has, however, entered into negotiations with the Y. M. already been a C. A. committee, and have decided resident at Hang-chow for 20 years, to turn over all funds collected the number of Christian communi- (now 9,000 taels) to the Chinese cants in the city and district was Y. M. C. A. at Shanghai, on condi- 350, in connection with the C.M.S., tion that they incorporate a " Mar- the China Inland Mission, and two tyrs' Memorial Hall" in their new American Presbyterian missions; building in the heart of the foreign and the contributions for the year settlement of Shanghai. This hall amounted to $320. At the beginis to seat not less than 700, and is ning of the present year they numto be available for interdenomina- bered 1,676 (C.M.S., 692). The baptional religious conventions, etc. tized during 1904. were 24.3 (C.M.S., These conditions have been accept- 84), the catechumens were 614. (C. ed by the Y. M. C. A. Contribu- M.S., 201), and the contributions tions may be sent to E. S. Little, were $3,056 (C.M.S., $1,176). Every Esq., Treasurer, Shanghai. year a united meeting of members of the four missions, and of the Presbyterian The Southern Pres- churches connected with them, Progress byterian C h u r c h meet together for prayer, when the in China reports that while statistics are presented by Bishop in the past ten years Moule.
their number of foreign missiona- Union Medical The China Medical ries has remained the same, their Colleges Missionary Assonative helpers have increased in China ciation, which was threefold, and the converts gained formed in 1887, has in one year fourfold. The number baptized per missionary in 1894 been the means of coordinating the was I, and in 1904, 22. This is medical missionary forces in the largely due to the increase in num- empire, and has brought about two ber and efficiency of the native important results: first, the formaagents. The average contributions tion at great centers of Union Mediper member have doubled in the cal Colleges, and the preparation of same time. up-to-date text-books for medical students. The Union Medical Col- Rev. A. A. Fulton, of the Presby- leges are taking the place of smaller terian Church (North), writes}rom schools, and are more efficient. Canton that on his recent quarter- Peking, Canton, and Shanghai have ly tour he baptized 240 men and now such union schools, and one is women on confession of faith-415 to be established in Central Shanin four months. This means 2 new tung. congregations of over 200 each every two months. There are in- The recent statistics of medical dications that the number will work in China show that 4.7 hosreach 700 for the first six months of pitals and dispensaries treated 147,- this year. Mr. Fulton has 36 477 in-patients, and 457,390 dispenchapels in charge, so that it re- sary patients. Most of these quires over one month of daily ser- hospitals are training native Chris- tian doctors and nurses.
Japanese Emperor The value of the cooperation between natives and and Empress gifts made by the foreigners. The one would assimi- late Christianity to Japan; the as Given Empero!' and Em- other would transform Japan by press of Japan for Christianity. The one stands for the centralization of authority; the various forms of Christian work can other for Presbyterian and Re- formed principles. The one stands not be measured in terms of J apan- for government by interference; ese currency. They have given 10,- the other for self-government. The 000 yen for Y. M. C. A. tent work members and adherents of the "Nihon Kirisuto Kyokwai " should in Manchuria, andl,OOO yen for the not be misled by the superficial, work of Mr. Rara in behalf of ex- shallow" independence argument" as it is called. They should not be prisoners, and have promised 1,000 controlled by a passing fit of naryen per annum for 10 years for the row, bigoted, patriotic sentiment.
Okayama Orphanage. Dr. Atkin- They should earnestly and thought- fully recall the history of the past, son writes that tho these 3 objects and with the future developments have a humanitarian side, yet they and possible results of the present situation in mind, they should are permeated with . Christian make up their minds about this teachings, and are distinctly Chris- momentous question, not with ref- erence to the opinions of the J aptian in character, and the Japanese ~nese people, but with prayer, as III the presence of God and of His understand clearly from these con- Christ.
tributions of the emperor that in the higher circles of the empire Christianity is no longer feared nor despised. It is assumed that it is increasingly approved, and this in- A Strange Story A C. M. S. Mis- dorsement is most helpful. of Conversion sionary in Japan tells the following A Crisis in the The "Nihon Kiri- interesting story: "A we 11- Protestant suto Kyokwai" Church (Church of Christ educated young soldier came here in Japan in Japan) is a result of the united educa- early one morning and brought a tional and evangelistic work of piece of thorny briar; he showed the Presbyterian and Reformed Churches of England and America. it to me and said, 'I once saw a It has a total membership of 13,830, of whom 1,066 were baptized last picture of a head crowned with year. Its confession of faith is the Apostles' Creed, and its govern- thorns like this, and I can never ment is Presbyterian. From the time of its organization this Church forget it; whenever I have things has made steady progress toward self-support, and is moving toward to bear in the barracks the thought self-government. Many are asking for a Japanese Christianity not too of this picture helps me. Can you closely patterned after that of the missionaries. Just here is a crisis tell me about it, and has it anyin the Japanese Church. It is somewhat like the Ethopian Move- thing to do with your religion?' ment in South Africa. One missionary writes: You can imagine what joy it was The one stands for the exclusion to put a Bible into his hands, and of foreigners and for isolation in the native Church; the other for to read and explain the trial and death of our Lord. He simply drank in every word. It seemed as tho his whole soul were thirsting for the Living Water. He very soon grasped the way of sal- vation, and made up his mind to follow Christ. "Ve were talking about his being baptized when, quite suddenly, his company was ordered to the front. I get long letters from him, full of hope and joy. He tells of wonderful peace
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
given in the midst of battle, how forwarded a large autographed:por- marvelously his life has been trait of himself to the Bible House spared when all around him have in London. been shot down, and what comfOl·t he finds in reading his Bible and Bible Distribution There is nowhere prayer." in a Hard Field a fi e I d m 0 l' e Japanese J a pan e s e Chris- stony than North Foreign tians are already Africa, but in spite of all difficul- Missions sending missiona- ties, in Algeria, Tunis, and Tripoli, during the three years 1901, 1902, ries to Korea, Man- and 1903, more than 2,500 Kabyle churia, and Formosa. The mis- portions were circulated, over 7,000 sionary churches of Japan look Arabic portions, Testaments or to Formosa as their especial mis- Bibles, and about 4,000 Hebrew sion field. They are already carry- Judeal Arabic and Tunisian collo- ing on work among the Japanese, quial Arabic Scriptures, making a who, as officials, settlers, mer- total of over 13,500 portions, Testa- chants, soldiers, to the number of ments or Bibles, in what may be 40,000, are living in the island. called the native languages, beside The Japanese Episcopal Church 23,000 copies in European lan- has asked the Society for the Prop- guages. In Morocco the details of agation of the Gospel to assist it in the reports are not available for establishing a Formosa mission; 1903, tho the total is given. It and if this Angelican mission con- would appear that between five and fines its operations to the Japanese, six thousand Arabic Scriptures, no complaint could be urged against either portions, Testaments, or it on the ground of missionary whole Bibles, were circulated dur·· comity. The two Presbyterian ing the last three years, and probmissions, those of the Canadian ably about 5,000 Hebrew Scriptures. and English Pre s byte ri an Spanish comes next with about Churches, occupy the whole island 5,000, then we have about 1,500 effectively, so far as the Chinese English, and rather more than 1,000 population is concerned. in other languages; so that, alto- gether, in the Barbary states dur- AFRICA ing the last three years, some 55,000 Bibles, or portions of Bibles, The Khedive His Highness, the have been circulated. Accepts an Khedive of Egypt, Arabic Bible has accepted a The Telegraph There are in French Invading the West Africa nearly splendidly b 0 u n d Dark Continent 17,000 kilometers of copy of the Arabic Bible in three volumes from the British and For- telegraph lines, of eign Bible Society, as a memento which 7,300 are in the Sudan, 2,800 of its Centenary. The presenta- in Dahomey, 2,000 in Senegal, and tion was made at a private audi- 2,150 and 2,050 in Guinee and the ence, in which the Rev. A. A. Ivory Coast respectively. These Cooper, the agent at Alexandria, lines radiate from Kayes like an was received most cordially by His immense system of tentacles reach- Highness, who, in accepting the ing to all parts of French West Bible, expressed a hope that the Africa. There are two conductors, society meet with every facility for one at St. Louis, the other at Dakar. its work in his country, and em- A separate line goes east from phasized his appreciation of the Kayes to Kita, and thence goes on to good being effected through its join the Guinee line, this having a agency. His Highness has since
length of 868 kilometer~, and com- women abused, children mutilated, municating with Conakry. This is and the country despoiled. The joined by the short lines of 280 kilo- report of this evidence may be had meters constructed during 1904 to from the Kongo Reform Associamake connection between Diaro- tion, care of E. D. Morel, Hawardougou and Faranah. From Kouli- den, Chester, England. koro another line starts which returns to Kong in the Tvory coast Better Schools According to West system. There is then a long span for Girls Afdca, an imporof 743 kilometers to Grand Bassam, tant movement is and then another line runs through a connection with Blieron. Finally, on foot with the object of providing at Sergou, the wire is divided into secondary schools for girls in West three cables going to Timbuctu, Africa. The want of such facilities and two inland to the east. The has been much felt for the last ten working of this telegraphic system years. It is suggested, as a good requires 151 offices, 371 operators, beginning, that a college for the and 401 inspectors and other em- higher education of girls be foundployees. ed. In connection with this insti- tution an industrial or technical The Kongo The Commission of branch would be provided where Mission of Inquiry appointed the ordinary school curriculum could be pursued, together with Inquiry last year by King horticulture, poultry farming, Leopold of Bel- nursing, laundry work, dress-mak- ing, cooking, and the manufacture gium to investigate some of the of native foodstuffs. The developcharges of atrocities and abuses ment of native arts would not be alleged to prevail in certain dis- neglected, in connection with which tricts of the Kongo State, has re- weaving of native cloths would turned to Belgium, but its report form a prominent item, and most has not been published. The King likely be the means of bringing may not wish to publish it, as we closer to others the Mohammedan understand that the evidence fully heathen and pagan population. corroborates the testimony of Consul Casement, missionaries, and Livingstone A correspondent to travelers who have protested Township the Glasgow He'¥'- against the cruelty and oppression on the part of State officials. ald writes: "The railway, which is to do so much for The Kongo Reform Association Rhodesia, was extended as far as of England has secured, and pub- Victoria Falls on April 25, 1904. lishes in concise form, the evidence The directors of the British South laid before the commission at vari- Africa Company had contemplated ous places. While the territory the founding of a township in the covered by this commission was ex- vicinity of the Victoria Falls long tremely limited, and tho the rubber before the railway reached that district, where most of the abuses point, but it was not until lately have taken place, was scarcely that much has been heard regardtouched, nevertheless the evidence ing the chosen site. The site of against the administration of the the township has been fixed at a Kongo government is convincing spot about three miles from the enough to warrant interference by Falls in a northerly direction, and European governments. For the on the left bank of the Zambesi. sake of rubber, towns are made The town has, of course, been given desolate, men are shot down, its name, Livingstone, after the
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE'
great explorer and pioneer of civili- The Outlook The recent meeting zation. He it was who gave the in the of the Evangelical name to the Falls, and Livingstone Union of the Philip- Island is not far distant. Philippines pine Islands re- ISLANDS OF THE SEA ported great opportunities for Christian work, that the people are The Bible Mr. Briggs, Baptist eager to heal' the message and the in the missionary, writes spirit of inquiry is rife. "The Ul'- Philippines to the Jfi88ionary gent needs are: (1) More men for Magazine: the speedy evangelization of the Three thousand copies of the Vis- unvisited areas; (2) added means ayan New Testament have been for the training of an indigenous ministry; (3) the reinforcements printed and sent to the islands that come from the voluntary since 1003. These have all been labors of Ohristian men in secular sold, as well as 17,000 copies of the employ in these islands." It is only five years since Protestant Gospels and Acts in individual vol- work was begun and the open umes. "We started on this trip," Bible was given to these Filipinos. Most of the provinces of Luzon says Mr. Forshee, of Bacolod, have now mission stations, and " with 1,500 books, and finished it without any. Everywhere the people are eager to get our books, and ready to listen to what we say."
Good Testimony Dr. Homer O. there is work in the islands of to a New Bishop Stu n t z , in the Panai, Samar, Negros, Ouba, and Philippine Chris- Leyte. Wide stretches of country tian Advocate, has this note con- in Mindanao are as yet entirely neg- cerning Bishop Oldham: "It is all lected. Now is the hour of oppor- too common for the leaders in both tunity. The people are ready. The Ohurch and State to receive indis- spirit of inquiry is abroad and criminate and effusive praise. But schools are crowded. It may be it is only just to say of Bishop Old- now or never in our new posses- ham that he has displayed a truly sions in Malaysia.
remarkable familiarity with Phil- ippine .conditions – a familiarity Government Dutch officials have born (1) of the double parentage of Testimony to not made an envi- actual missionary experience at Missions able record in their Singapore, and (2) long and close management of in- study of missionary conditions in ferior races in Malaysia, and have all parts of the world, supplement- put many hindrances in the way of ed by a careful study of this partic- Gospel work. But recently the ular field. He has proven himself government of Holland has laid a wise, spiritual, aggressive leader. bef~e its parliament a report on with an instinct for the things that the condition of the native races in are vital. Bishop and Mrs. Oldham Borneo, Sumatra, Nias, and other spent nearly all the month of April Malaysian islands. The report de- in visiting the work in the prov- clares tha,t while the government inces in the Philippines, and had found itself powerless to extir- preached in Malabon, Hagonoy, pate various cruel or immoral cus- Malolos, Oalumpit, Guagua, Mex- toms of the savage tribes of these ico, San Fernando (Pampanga), islands – cannibalism, slavery, Tarlac, Gerona, Panique, Bautista, head-hunting, debauchery, etc.- Dagupan, BanzaI, Pozorrubio, Lin- Ohristianity has abolished them gayen, San Miguel de Mayumo, over a wide territory, and that the Oamias, and Baliuag." tribes which have accepted Ohris-
'120 tHE MISSIONARY REVIEW 01<' TilE WORLD
tianity are steadily improving in Who feels that he has only one propriety of social habits, in char- life to live, and wisheii to make it acter, and in material prosperity. count.
Mission Stations A cyclone swept Who believes that giving is as Destroyed in Kusaie and Pon- much a Christian grace as loving or Micronesia ape, islands of the believing. Caroline group, Whose ambition it is to be like where the American Board has Christ, who gave"HIMsELF. flourishing stations. The typhoon struck Kusaie on April 19th, de- Who wishes to be found a faith- stroying the girls' school buildings ful steward when Jesus comes. and unroofing the houses of some of the missionaries. Miss Wilson Who Ought The man who be- narrowly escaped from the school Notto Give Heves t hat the with a broken rib, and the mission- to Foreign world is not lost aries were living, when they wrote, Missions? and does not need a in a workshop 14 x 20 feet square. Five Kusaians were killed, and it Savior. seems miraculous that all the mis- Who believes that Jesus Christ sionaries escaped on Ponape; every made a mistake when he said: "Go mission building was laid low, and ye into all the world and preach papers, household goods, etc., were the Gospel to every creature." blown away or ruined by the rain. Who believes the Gospel is not The breadfruit-trees were de- the power of God, and can not save stroyed, and will prove a serious the heathen. loss. The new mission ship, the Who wishes that missionaries Morning Star, dragged her anchor had never come to our ancestors 8 times across the harbor, but re- and that we ourselves were still ceived no serious damage. The heathen. workers in these stations have suf- Who believes it is "every man fered serious loss, and will have for himself" in this world-who, their hearts and hands full helping with Cain, asks: "Am I my broththe natives and repairing the dam- er's keeper? " age. Who believes ne is not account- able to God for the money intrusted MISCELLANEOUS to him. Who wants no share in the final Who Ought He who believes victory. to Give to that when God said Who is prepared to accept the final sentence: "Inasmuch as ye did Foreign the heathen would it not to one of the least of these, Missions? be given to Christ, ye did it not to Me." Such an one is not asked to give he meant it, and to foreign missions.-From a leafcan and will accomplish it, and is let published by the Presbyterian now accomplishing it. Board of Canada.
Who believes in the power of the Donations Received Cross to conquer the world. No. 326.-Pandita Ramabai ………… 810.00 Who rejoices that the world is No. 327.-Industrial E. M. India…….. 50.00 open as never before, and that the No. 328.-Industrial E. M. India.. .. …. 5.00 prospects are brighter than ever No. 329.-African Missions.. ….. …… 32.27 before.
The Missionary Review of the World — March 1905
NEW CHRISTIAN CATHEDRAL IN
This building was constructed and largely paid for by native Christians. It holds 3,000 people, and is often filled with worshipers A WARD IN THE 'l'EMPORARY MISSION HOSPITAL IN UGANDA Missionary Review of the World Old Series } MARCH j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.3 ~ VOL. XVIII. No.3 DO YOU BELIEVE THIS?
BY AMOS R. WELLS, BOSTON, MASS.
"THE CHURCH IS THE BODY OF CHRIST." We say it so often that often we cease to think of it. Nevertheless, the Church i.~ the body of Christ. When He would walk among men to-day, as He walked to Bethany, or Emmaus, or Sychar, He must use your feet, or mine. When He would speak, as He spoke in Capernaum, or in the '1'empIe, or on Hattin, He must use your mouth, or mine. When He would take little children in His arms, or lay a cool touch on a fevered brow, or lift a wounded traveler from the Jericho road, He must use your hands and arms, or mine.
As the missionaries go forth and tell the glad tidings, teach in the schools, 01' heal in the hospitals, it is nothing less than the body of Christ doing those things as He did them in Galilee and Judea.
But can you imagine an eager spirit shnt up in a crippled, halfparalyzed body? The story of "The Wood-Carver of 'Lympus" tells of a vigorous, ardent young minister, whose body was paralyzed by the falling of a tree. That keen, inquiring mind, those active, loving sympathies, the godly ambitions to help mankind, were henceforth prisoned within the four walls of a little room.
Are we not imposing some such fate on the most eager, loving soul in the universe, the heart most anxious to help? How much He is longing to have done that His body does not do! 'I.'hose that look widely see that the world is full of pitiful appeals to Christ for His wisdom, His strength, His comfort, His healing. For every can that we can hear, He hears thousands. And yet His body lies half dead!
The body is doing something; yes. A finger is moving, scarcely more. It is moving to good purpose; modern missions are the prime glory of the Church; but it is scarcely more than a finger. The body seems paralyzed. Oh, must there not be impatience even in heaven, dire disappointment; and distress of heart ? Were not ten tenths of the body healed? But where are the nine?
Suppose that Christ, weary of the members we are affording Him, should come again in the body. Suppose that He should appear as a
modern man in New York Oity ten days hence, and prove His deity by undoubted miracles. He enters Bellevue Hospital, and by a word sends all the patients home rejoicing. He crosses to Blackwell's Island, opens the cells, releases the prisoners, and transforms them into pure men; releases the insane, and dismisses them in their right minds. He gathers in Oentral Park all the city's hungry ones, and feeds them bountifully with one loaf of bread. He goes up on Morningside Heights, and preaches a new and even more wonderful Sermon on the Mount. He treads the solemn paths of Greenwood Oemetery, and calls back to life the saints and heroes there buried.
If all this should happen, t.he newspapers would speedily chronicle the marvels in the largest head-lines. Telegraph wires would be charged with the great event, and, as never before, railroad trains and boats bound for New York would be crowded with passengers, while vast throngs would be compelled to trudge there on foot. Th~n, if the burden of His speech should simply take up His last words of nineteen hundred years ago, if He should repeat His command to go in His name and make disciples of all nations, how quickly would men offer their money and themselves, what fabulous sums and what armies of able workers would instantly be at the disposal of the mission boards! In city slums, in frontier mining camp, in the narrow lanes of Oanton and the forests of Uganda, in the temples of Madura and on the plains of Patagonia, the great, glad news would speedily sound-" God so loved the world that He gave His Son!"
Oan anyone doubt that all this would happen, and happen in just this way, if Ohrist should come again in the flesh? But, if that is true, where is our faith? Do we actually believe what we pretend to believe-that our Lord is here now as really as ever He was in Jerusalem? Do we really believe that His last words from Olivet are His present eager desire? Is it belief, when the sight of the eye, the hearing of the ear, and head-lines in the newspaper, would make so vast a difference? Do we really believe? Or do only a few believe-the few that are half-sneeringly called" missionary enthusiasts"? When all the Ohurch believes, will not those things promptly and surely come to pass precisely as if our Lord were here again in the flesh?
o Ohrist of Oalvary-my Redeemer, whose right it is to command- help Thou my unbelief! Help menot to wait for clearer orders. Help me not to wait for anyone else. Help me to live as in Thy presence and as hearing Thy voice. That Thy will may be done, and 'I.'hy Kingdom come, over all Thy earth. Amen.
1905J THE WEI,SH PENTECOST AND GOD'S SIGNALS
THE WELSH PENTECOST AND GO~'S SIGNALS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "Is THIS THE BEGINNING OF THE LATTER RAIN?" Such is the question which many praying believers are asking now, especially in Great Britain; and the possible significance of events now occurring is an imperative reason for bestowing upon them more than a passing glance. We can understand their present meaning and future issue only as we know their real beginnings; and the causes which led to this marvelous work of the Spirit, now burning and spreading like a forest fire, may possibly he a prophecy of things to come, which we are in danger of not hearing and heeding as we ought.
As to the facts. In October last a singular visitation of the Holy Spirit began to be manifest in South Wales, in a part so remote from even the rail ways that it has been called the "far-away corner of . Britain." The younger people of the district were first touched by this new thrill of spiritllallifewhich evidenced its presence in three conspicuous forms: deep penitence for sin, followed by definite assurance of salvation, great tenderness and earnestness in prayer for others, and peculiar power in testimony, even on the part of the most uneducated and ungifted. There were many such marks of the Spirit's own work which are so seldom seen, but which are so convincing and overwhelming when they appear.
Our Lord hints at the mystery and sovereignty of the Spirit's working when He uses the metaphor of the wind blowing where it listeth -unmistakable from the sound and stir of its moving, but neither to be accounted for by man's philosophy nor subject to his control. Here have been seen for months the unique signs of supernatural Power at work -the hush of solemn awe, spontaneous coming together and reluctance to separate, the anxiety that must find vent in cries for mercy, the fulness of joy that must have expression in song and witness, a new intensity of love, a spirit of forgiveness, restitution, and reparation for wrongs done, tears flowing unbidden, strange power in exhortationthese and many other of those unmistakable proofs of God's presence and working. Whenever the Holy Spirit is thus visiting a community, men see strange things which npset all their philosophy of cause and effect. A new Presiding Officer is in charge of meetings. He chooses unexpected agents, sets aside all human programs, transposes all ordinary arrangements, and shows a lofty disdain for ecclesiastical machinery. There is a force in the simplest utterance that is not felt in the grandest oratory, and He sometimes uses silence as men have never been able to use speech. Without argument He confutes the most confirmed infidels, and without any eloquent appeal convicts the most hopeless blasphemer.
Just such sights are now daily occurrences in Wales. Men who . have scoffed at the Bible and Ohrist, and mocked at faith as credulity and prayer as fanaticism, are found instantly taking their stand among believers and supplicators, with their darkness turned to day and their antagonism into advocacy. Those who remember the scenes of forty- five years ago, in 1859, when 100,000 persons of different ages were converted, say that the fire now sweeping over the principality bids fair to be even a greater spiritual conflagration than that-a national revival. It is a common thing for strong men to break down, and pray- ers to begin and end in a sob. Preachers are choked with emotion and have to stop, or the emotion of their hearers makes them stand still and see the salvation of God. The donbts that the materialism, ration- alism, amI irreverent criticism of the age have fostered are swept away before an invisible tide of Divine power that is irresistible.
'l'his is a spiritual movement which can not be hid, tho these things were at first done in a corner. The religious journals, and even daily papers, are ablaze with the news, and worldly Athenians find some- thing novel to gossip over and wonder at. All Britain is astir with interest.
The most prominent human factor in this movement is one of the "things that are not "-chosen by that same Sovereign Spirit who bloweth where He listeth. Evan Roberts is simply a Oalvinistic Meth- odist, and a probationer for the pulpit, who has no oratorical gifts, makes no pretense to genius of any sort, is simple, modest, colloquial, bnt impresses others as believing something, and believing it with undoubted confidence, as perfectly genuine and straightforward, and who gives all honor to the Spirit, and all glory to God.
In September, 1903, at a convention at Blaenanerch, he was present and received a baptism of power. His physical frame was shaken with emotion, and, after vainly trying to restrain his impulse to speak, he burst forth in a torrent of testimony, witllflssing to the astonished assembly that, after thirteen months of waiting on God for Holy Spirit endowment, he had then and there received it. He went back to his studies, but felt a new impulse to go back to Lougher, his native town, and go to work for souls. He was in doubt whether the Spirit of God was urging him to labor or the spirit of evil promptipg him to neglect his preparation for the ministry, and he 'sought counsel from an old preacher, who soon solved his problem, reminding him that the devil does not tempt men to win souls. So, confident of his call to a pres- ent ministry, he went to his native town to tell the story of salvation.
Of course the place was moved-in fact, the whole town seemed to be turned into a praying throng. Men and women whom he had thought past hope came out b.oldly for Ohrist, and by their testimony and prayers moved multitudes. Hundreds of colliers and tin-plate workers and mill hands laid down their tools to go to prayer-meetings
THE WELSH PENTECOST AND GOD'S SIGNALS
EVAN ROBERTS One of the men used of God in the waye of revival sweeping over Wales -one employer lost a hundred dollars a day by his men's abandonment of work through spiritual anxiety.
Private letters from correspondents vainly seek to convey an adequate impression of what is going on daily. People in the neighborhood carried the news and the fire, until more and more widely the Divine quickening spread, until all Wales was aflame, and the contiguous districts of England are feeling the touch of the Spirit. The humble man, selected of God to give prominent expression to the – revival message, gives all praise to God; and prefers not to be known as the starter of the movement. There is excitement, but no rowdyism-rather a solemn hush and calm in meetings, which often last into the night and early morning. The interest draws as it spreads, and thousands of every sort flock from all parts of the kingdom to see what is going on, taxing to the utmost all public and private accommodations. There is almost a fight to get into chapels and halls, people with a strenuousness pressing into them such as they would show in getting out from a house afire. Meeting-places of every sort are in demand, least of all churches, and until of late the "clergy" seemed less roused' than the "laity." Workers are busy with tents or wooden
buildings of simplest sort. The whole movement began with the people rather than their natural leaders, but it has every mark of a genuine Pentecost and silences criticism.
The matter which most concerns us, just now, is the genesis of this movement, which~ as we read history, lies back of MI'. Roberts and the Blaenanerch Convention, as Mrs. Penn-Lewis plainly shows in her luminous letters to the Life of Faith-herself a Welsh woman who for years has been deeply and prayerfully seeking to promote thp, spiritual life of her people. The writer of this paper, intimately a friend of this godly woman, and permitted both to know of her work and to have had some fellowship in it, is prompted to give the facts in this case unusual emphasis, because he discerns in them an unbroken chain of ca~t8ation, which is the most instructive lesson of all this striking history. These facts he now puts carefully before the readers of this REVIEW with this one hope: that thereby may be promoted the great object sought by thousands of praying souls all over the world.
In 1747, at a time of general declension in piety, Jonathan Edwards sent forth his clarion call, a "plea for a visible ttnion ~f God's people in extraordinary prayer," the fruit of which may be seen not'only in widespread revival at that time, but in the quickening of the entire Ohurch, and the birth of a new missionary era fifty years later.
So, in 1902, Ohristians in Great Britain, deeply stirred by the rapid decline in evangelical faith and preaching, formed at Keswick, in July, a "circle of prayer for world-wide revival," the design of which was expressly stated to be, in the simplest possible way, to band together those who are willing to pray daily for a fulfilment of the Divine Word, "I WILL POUR OUT MY SPIRIT UPON ALL FLESH," and to go on praying until the answer is given. Not mere revival in our churches, but the Divine and gracious visitation of the millions outside all churches is what this prayer circle seeks.
That prayer circle rapidly extended until its membership is counted by tens of thousands and is found in every part of the globe. There has been from the beginning a profound conviction and expectation that some rem8fkable results would come from his agrt'ement-this symphony of praying souls. And quite simultaneously with the formation of the praying band, revival fires began to kindle in widely separated places. The evangelistic tour of Mr. Toney and Mr. Alexander, attended by such manifest tokens of blessing everywhere, is one of the answers of the prayer-hearing God.
Those who had thus banded themselves for definite prayer at Keswick in 1902, and asked others to join them, naturally began to act as if they expected blessing. The names of Albert Head, Rev. O. G. Moore, and Rev. F. Paynter, as well as of the writer, appear as honorary secretaries of this prayer circle. The next summer, at Llandrindod, in Wales, Mr. Head was presiding at a four-day conven-
THE WELSH PENTECOST ,AND GOD'S SIGNALS
tion for" the deepening of spiritual life," and among his ardent supporters were several of the very originators of this prayer circle. The general conventions at Llandrindod, in 1903 and 1904, with the local conventions at New Quay (where the river of God began its visible flow), at the end of 1903, and at Aberayson, Borth, Llangefui, Blaenanerch, and Carmarthen (where two have been held)-these are all but developments of a work previously begun in the awakening of a praying spirit and the explicit agreement of supplicating souls.
Just before he died, Dean Howell, in 1903, wrote and published a paper on the" chief need of Wales." At that time he was helping to plan for the great convention in Llandrindod six months later. The" chief need," as he felt it, was "a spiritual awakening. Not a reform, but a revival; not a local agitation, as may be witnessed in connection with a 'simultaneous mission,' but a sort of spiritual high tide to flood the whole country, such as would saturate all classes with the baptism of the Holy Ghost." And as tho he had written when the eternal world was already dawning on his consciousness, he closes his appeal with these significant words: " '['AKE NOTICE! If it were known that this is my last message to my fellow countrymen before being summoned to judgment, and the light of eternity already breaking over me, the chief need of my country and my dear nation at present is a SPIRITUAL REVIVAL THROUGH THE OUTPOURING OF THE HOLY GHOST."
This was another of God's trumpet-calls rousing Welsh disciples, and it made a deep impression. The first Welsh "Keswick" was held the August following it, at Llandrindod. There the foremost promoters of the prayer circle were the speakers, with its principal "honorary secretary" presiding. But who among them dared then to hope that the very revival they were praying for would spring up in Wales, and at the very spot where, in the close of the same year, the first of the local and lesser conventions was to be held! And that at the fifth of these local conventions the Holy Spirit was to call, as by name, a humble collier student from his books to this great work for souls! Who could then have foreseen how, at Lougher, he would be used to kindle a fire which would spread through the crowded mining districts of the Rhoudda and Garw Valleys, Pontycymmer, Bridgend, Pyle, Abergwynfi, Abereynon, Pencoed, Cwmbwria, Pontardulais, Gorsenion, Neath, on, on, and on, until at this date (January, 1905) London is distinctly feeling the throb of this movement, and in the metropolis of the world, particularly among the Welsh churches of WiIlisden and Falmouth Road. At their most central chapel, in AIdersgate Street, a convention of the Welsh metropolitan churches has been held to promote spiritual quickening. And so the signs at present indicate that, as with a great c~)l1flagration, the sparks are being borne
by the same heavenly wind and scattered in widely tleDlirated districts, kindling new flames of revival.
We have not attempted any.adequate portrayal of the scenes in Wales, which Mr. Elvet Lewis, who went from London to witness them, says it was "worth crossing a continent" to see, and which " Gipsy" Smith, who has also witnessed the movement, calls not the Welsh but the religious revival, and believes will shake not only England, but the world.
Thus far the movement has been characterized by sound doctrine and a wholesome moderation, notwithstanding the emotionalism of the Welsh people. Mr. Roberts declines to have his movements announced as tho he were the all-important factor. "People must not rely on me. I have nothing for them. They must rely on Him who alone can minister to their needs," is his constant attitude toward popular urgency. Here is one of his simple messages for the people: "The prophecy of Joel is being fulfilled. There the Lord says, ' I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh.' If that is so, 'all flesh' must be prepared to recei ve. (1) The past must be clear: every sin confessed to God, any wrong to man put right. (2) Everything doubtful must be removed once for all out of our lives. (3) Obedience, prompt and implicit, to the Spirit of God. (4) Public confession of Christ." Such teaching as that has nothing in it to fear. It is safe any time, anywhere. And it is interesting to note how simple are the means used to spread this Spirit fire. They hold united meetings for prayer; beginning at both ends of a parish, they hold meetings from house to house until they meet in the center, as workmen do on a tunnel; and if prayers are not answered, they begin again, and blessing comes. Has not blessing already come when there is such a spirit manifest?
Many look to this movement with jubilant expectation. The revival began with a young man, a student, and it has been conspicuous among young people, and particularly among students. The rationalistic criticism of our day has but slightly affected the Welsh student body. There is great familiarity with and fondness for the Word of God. Here is a whole principality, peculiarly fitted to become what one of the speakers at the Llandrindod convention said, as he felt the the spiritual atmosphere of those meetings: " Wales may be the cradle of the et'angelists for the coming revival throughout tlte world."
And now what is the moral inference from all this? If similar scenes are to be witnessed elsewhere, may it not have something to do with a hearty acceptance of the same conditions? Throughout this work so far certain features have been characteristic: First of all, Honor to the Holy Spirit of God as a presiding presence. Second, The plain preaching of Christ and sound Gospel doctrine. Third, Great prominence given to prayer, individual and united. Fourth, Dependence on God rather than on man.
A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS
Fifth, Absence of stereotyped program and fixed methods. Sixth, Making ready for blessing by getting obstacles out of the way. Seventh, Direct and personal dealing with unsaved souls. It would be safe to say that, with such conditions anywhere, blessing would be like to follow; certainly that without them it would nowhere be possible for the Holy Spirit of God to do His peculiar work. Nothing in this Welsh work beltrs more the mark of the Divine hand than the rapid and thorough transformations that take place: drunkards become sober men, the impure give up their lusts, the dishonest restore that which they have taken wrongly, the quarrelsome seek reconciliation and peace, and even infidels become men of faith. In more cases than one, whl're a month before cursing and swearing ran riot, and there was a hell on earth, there is, as one manager said, a heaven on earth to-day. As prayer br01~ght, so prayer must guide, blessing. It is never safe to stop praying. Strange fire quickly follows when the incense of supplication ceases. Ardor and fervor run into hysterical wildness when the safeguards of prayer no longer restrain and constrain. False teaching creeps in and man becomes unduly prominent. Satan is always ready with his counterfeits to allure and ensnare, and he is a very skilful counterfeiter. We believe that God is calling more loudly than ever for a praying people, whom He can use as clean .vessels for spiritual blessing. The State and even the Church have shown themselves practically powerless to cope with prevailing doctrinal and practical evils which, despite all their united efforts, are on the spread. There is but one Power equal to the crisis: it is the same Spirit of God who brooded over the primal chaos, and out of confusion brought order, and out of death brought life. Brethren, LET US PRAY.
A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS THE STORY OF HENRY M. STANLEY AND AFRICAN MISSIONS * BY REV. J. D. MULLINS, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "The Wonderful Story of Uganda"
After serving as war correspondent of the New York Herald in Abyssinia and in Spain, Stanley was summoned to Paris, and directed by James Gordon Bennett to "find Livingstone." This task took him two years to occomplish. From the time of their nfeeting at Ujiji, in November, 1871, Livingstone and his young companion lived together for four months, sharing the same tent. This intimacy with one who * America and England divide the claim to Henry Morton Stanley. He was born in Great Britain and spent all his later years there, but he made the United States his home for a long period, and it was an American newspaper that commissioned him to go to Africa in those journeys which made his name famous. It is, therefore, fitting that an Englishman should write, and an American magazine should publish, a sketch of his life in its beariDgon missionary enterprise.
was preeminently a missionary, tho not then engaged in direct mis- sionary work, was not without its effect upon Stanley. "The longer I lived with him," wrote the latter, "the more did my reverence and admiration for him increase." Until an authorative biography of Stanley appears it will be impossible to say whether this intercourse proved a turning-poiut iu Stauley's spiritual life, or merely emphasized earlier impressions; * but it is an uudoubted fact that his books, all the more important of which were written after this influence of Liv- ingstone's companionship, breathe an atmosphere of religion. Stan- ley's religion was definite and Scriptural in doctrinet to an unexpected extent, and included a practical belief in prayer and in God's over ruling providence. Stanley's mind was unmistakably devout, even tho the devoutness was rather militant than mystical in type-just such a spirit as Oliver Oromwell might have shown in like circumstances.
I. Stanley's books contain plentiful allusions to the missions that he saw in the course of his travels, and these references are usually favorable and sympathetic. In the course of a few pages in the first volume of "Through the Dark Oontinent " he praises the Universities'
Mission to Oen tral Africa and the French Roman Oatholic Mission at Bagamoyo, and mentions the Church Missionary Society and the Mission of the Methodist Free Church. He describes the Universities'
Mission at considerable length, and is especially warm in his commen- dation of Bishop Steere. "This extraordiuary man," he writes, "en- dowed with piety as fervid as ever animated a martyr, looms grander amI greater in the imagination as wethinkof him as the one man who appears to have possessed the faculties and gifts necessary to lift this mission, with its gloomy history, into the new life upon which it has now en- tered. With all my soul I wish him and it success."
A little later, however, occurs a characteristic outburst, which illustrates the ideal of a missionary which was in Stanley's mind: It is strange how British philanthropists, clerical and lay, persist in the delusion that the Africans can be satisfied with spiritual improve- ment only. The missionary discovers the barbarian almost stupified with brutish ignorance, with the instincts of a man, but yet living the life of a beast. Instead of attempting to develop the qnalities of his practical human being, he instantly attempts his transformation by expounding to him the dogmas of the Christian faith, the doctrine of transubstantiation, and other difficult subjects, before the barbarian has had time to articulate his necessities, and to explain to him that he is a frail creature, requiring to be fed with bread and not with a stone.
My experience and study of the pagan prove to me, however, that if the missionary can show the poor materialist that religion is allied with substantial benefits and improvement of his degraded condition, the task to which he is about to devote himself will be rendered compara- tivelyeasy.
* In his article in Cornhlll for January, 1901, Stanley states that as a boy he had deter- mined to be a missionary. t See below, in the account of what Stanley taught IVI'tesa.
1!)05] A WAR CORRESPONDENT1S WORK FOR MISStONS 1'i'1
This passage seems, at first, to advocate ci vilization as against evangelization, a rather favorite line with some critics of foreign missions; but the general tenor of Stanley's writing is against snch an interpretation. He was a sound believer in the Christian faith, bu t his experience told him that the African needed instruction on the practical as well as on the spiritual side of life if Christianity was not to make him an idle loafer. Many supporters of missions, whose spirituality is unquestioned, are coming round to the same opinion, and Lovedale, Livingstonia, and other industrial missions are standing witnesses to its soundness.
II. With the English Baptist Missionary Society, Stanley's relations were more extensive. The English Baptists were invited to take up THE LATEl KING MWANGA, OF UGANDA, .AND KABARAGA, OF UNYORO Tills photograph was taken on hoard the British steamer on their way to eXile work on the Kongo by Mr. Robert Arthington, in May, 1877. The committee's carefully considered acceptance of Mr. Arthington's proposal appeared in the Missionm'Y Herald for the following September. On the 17th of that month, by a remarkable coincidence, the news reached England that Stanley, who had disappeared from view in the center of Africa a year before, had reached Barna on the Kongo. He had crossed Africa, had established the identity of the Lualaba with the Kongo, and had thrown a flood of light on regions hitherto unknown. The Baptist Missionary Society, as the Rev. W. Holman Bentley says in "Pioneering on the Congo," felt that its new field had immediately widened, and the possibilities had become magnified almost indefinitely. The mission was commenced by such men as Comber, Grenfell, and Bentley. Stanley returned to the Kongo in 1879, and remained at the head of the administration of what eventually became the Kongo State until the summer of 1884. Mr. Bent-
ley makes frequent references to the interchange of good offices between the explorer-governor and the missionaries. The gratitude of the Baptist Missionary Society was publicly expressed on May 28, 1885, when the Society entertained Mr. Stanley at a breakfast and presented him with an illuminated address. In the course of this document the society stated its obligations as follows, in words which succinctly convey the facts: With regard to Christian missions to the Dark Continent, it is well known and gratefully recognizAd that the comparatively recent impetus given to missionary work in Central Af.,ica owes its origin in a great measure to you. . . . It is in regard to your work on the Kongo River, however, that the Baptist Missionary Society feels its own particular deep obligations. Owing to the zealously guarded trade interests, our efforts to push the mission into the interior were viewed with suspicion and strenuously opposed by the natives, and the missionaries of the society were forced to have recourse to the route you were opening up from Vivi to Stanley Pool. Were it not for your presence with your strong but peaceful force at Stanley Pool, it is very doubtful whether the missionaries of the society would have been able to establish their station upon its banks 01' to launch their steamer upon its waters. This fact the society desires gratefully to recognize, showing, as it does, how much it owes to your work. Then, again, the constant and ready aid you have given to its missionaries, the wise advice and counsel, and specially the kind and successful efforts on your part to secure to the society suitable and permanent sites for its stations on the ground of the association and under its protection, at Leopoldville. Ngombe, Lukolela, and elsewhere, call for its warmest gratitude.* It must be confessed that not many modern governors of subject provinces, even under British rule, have exhibited a silililar consideration for missionaries.
The Great Uganda Mission t III. Without attempting an exhaustive enumeration of the missions which Stanley favorably commented on or directly encouraged, let us pass to the great mission with which he was most closely connected, and of which he was the instigator-the Uganda Mission.
In the course of his journey across Africa in 1874-77, Stanley fonnd his way to the western shore of the great Central Afrman lake discovered by Speke and called the Victoria Nyanza. There he found a kingdom which presented a great contrast to any state of things elsewhere in the interior of Central Africa. Instead of rude and naked savages broken up into little tribes and clans without unity and ~ithout settled government, he found a king who could put into the field an army of more than 100,000 men, and an extensive state which had the rudiments of government, and where something was known of industrial arts. The only native African kingdom parallel to Uganda • From The Times of May 29, 1885. Strangely enough, the Missionary Herald barely noticed this remarkable event. t See also p. 212.
A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSION
is to be found in military organization of the Zulus under Ohaka and Oetewayo. The King of Uganda, M'tesa, had been described by Spekeiil 1858-61 as a young man of unbridled passions, but when Stanley'met him, in 1875, increasing years had sobered him down. He struck Stanley as intelligent and able, and of an inquiring mind, tho occasional outbursts of rage showed that his character had anothet'
side. The two men were mutually attract- ed, and Stanley stayed with him for some m on t h s. 'fhe full story of their inter- course is told in the first volume' of Stanley's " Through the Dark Oontinent,"
and fills some of the most interesting pages KABAKA DAUDI CHWA, KING OF UGANDA of that still fascinating book. Stanley became This boy is a Christian, and has been educated by the C. M. S. bent on M'tesa's con- missionaries from England. His throne Is inscribed with the words .. ~ight and Liberty"
version. " Not h i n g occurred in my presence," he wrote, "but I contrived to turn it towards e:8'ecting that which had become an object to me-viz., his conversion.
. I simply drew for him the image of the Son of God humbling Himself for the good of all mankind, white and black, and told him how. while He was in man's disguise, He was seized and crucified by wicked people who scorned His Divinity, and yet, out of His great love for them while yet suffering on the cross, He asked His great Father to forgive them." In the early part of Stanley's stay with M'tesa, 001. Linant de Belle- fonds, a member of General Gordon's staff, paid a visit to Uganda.
He had journeyed up the Nile for the purpose. This officer was a French Protestant, and when examined by M'tesa on the subject of religion confirmed what Stanley had said. This confirmation en"
hanced the opinion which the king had of "Stamlee." At this time Stanley wrote Il-n appeal to the Christians of England, which he entrusted to M. Linant de Bellefonds. The following were the most important sentences of the letter: Oh, that some pious, practical missionary would come here I What
CORNER OF THE CARPENTER SHOP, INDUSTRIAL MISSION, MENGO a field and harvest ripe for the sickle of civilization! M'tesa would give him anything he desired. . . . It is not the mere preacher, however, that is wanted here. . . . It is the practical Christian tutor, who can teach the people how to become Christians, cure their diseases, construct dwellings, understand and exemply agriculture, and turn his hand to anything like a sailor-this is the man who is wanted. Such an one, if he can be found, would become the savior of Africa. I speak to the Universities' Mission at Zanzibar and to the Free Methodists at Mombasa, to the leading philanthropists and to the pious people of Eng- land. Here, gentlemen, is your opportunity-embrace it!
Stanley left Uganda for the south of the lake, and when he returned M. de Bellefonds was gone. On his way back to his chief, alas! the Frenchman was murdered. There one might have supposed that an end came to the letter. Strange things, however, happen in Africa, and the property of white men who have died or been killed far away from any European have a habit of coming to light-as witness Livingstone and Hannington. It was so with Colonel de Bellefonds' effects. They mysteriously reached civilization again, and in one of his boots was Stanley's letter, which was duly delivered in England, and published in the Daily Telegraph of November 15, 1875.
When Stanley returned to M'tesa he continued his religious teaching, for M'tesa detained him until his war with the Bavuma islanders was brought to an end.
On one occasion Stanley happened to mention angels, whereupon he had to tell all he knew about them, and translated from his Bible into Swabili what Ezekiel and St. John say on the subject: He had already translated the Ten Commandments for the king,
A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS
and now, with the aid of Dallington, a lad who had been in the schools of the Universities' Mission at Zanzibar, and a writer named Idi, he at length completed "an abridged Protestant Bible in Ki-Swabili, embracing all the principal events from the creation to the crucifixion of Christ. St. Luke's Gospel was translated entire, as giving a more complete history of the Savior's life." Before he finally left Uganda, Stanley was convinced that he had made a convert of M'tesa, tho he had doubts of the king's steadfastness.* Toward the eud of the year Stanley resumed his march, which ended two years later at the mouth of the Kongo, as we have already mentioned. Meanwhile the appeal in the Daily Telegraph had produced a wonderful result. It had aroused not the Universities' Mission or the Free Methodists, but the Church Missionary Society. It is not necessary to retell the oft-told tale of the Uganda Mission. Suffice to say that by the time Stanley reached the mouth of the Kongo the first missionary, the Rev. C. 'f. Wilson, was already in Uganda, and a little later, Alexander Mackay, whose name is the most prominent in the early history of the mission, had followed him thither.
Twel ve years later Stanley reached the confines of Uganda again. In 1889 his expedition to "find Emin Pasha" had passed through the AN OPEN-AIR BIBLE CLASS FOR UGAN DA WOMEN • Stanley-recapitnlated the story of his visit to Uganda in an article in the Cornhill Mag· azine for January, 1901, entitled" H ow I Acted the Missionary, and What Came Of It." It is curious that this account varies in several particulars from the contemporary narrative in "Through the Dark C0ntinent."
horrors of the primeval forest. Stanley had rescued Emin, half unwilling to be rescued, and was passing through Nkole (or Ankori) on his way to Zanzibar, when two Baganda chiefs, Samuel and Zachariah, came into his camp, with their followers. Events had marched rapidly in those twelve years. Missionaries had come and gone, converts had been made, M'tesa had passed away and Mwanga had succeeded him, martyrs had died for their faith, Bishop Hannington among them, Mwanga had been deposed, and now the Christians had been expelled by the Mohammedans. Samuel and Zachariah had at least two thousand Ohristian followers with them. They urged Stanley to assist them in placing Mwanga, now reputed to have become a Christian, back upon the throne. Stanley, tho sympathetic, refused, but the Ohristians, following his march for several days, repeated their request. It was with difficulty that Stanley escaped their importunity. Pressing on eastward, in August, 1889, the expedition reached Usambiro, where Mackay, who had been expelled from Uganda by Mwanga, was making the best of his enforced exile and preparing for his return. Half a mile from the mission station Stanley was met by "a gentleman of small stature, with a rich brown beard and brown hair, dressed in white linen and a grey Tyrolese hat." The mission station at Usambiro seemed to Stanley a haven of rest. There he stayed from August 28th to September 17th. Over Mackay he waxed enthusiastic-Mackay and his books, Mackay and his versatile mechanical ingenuity, Mackay and his devotion to his work. "To my grief," Stanley writes at the end of the chapter which recounts this visit, "I learn that Mr. Mackay, the best missionary since Livingstone, died about the beginning of :February." As Stanley left Mackay's station behind, he reflected upon his past connection with Uganda, and remarked: "The bread I had cast upon the waters had returned to me after many days."
When he reached U gogo, a little farther toward the coast, Stanley wrote a long letter to Dr. Livingstone's son-in-law, describing the Baganda converts he had seen, and reporting in great detail the story they had told him.* What would have pleased Livingstone so much is that a body of Christians can become in twelve years so numerous and formidable as to depose the most absolute and powerful king in Africa. . • . What can a man wish better for a proof that Christianity is possible in Africa? I forgot to say that each member of the deputation possessed a prayerbook and the Gospel of Matthew printed in Kiganda, and that as soon as they retired from my presence they went to study their prayer-books.
. . . I take this powerful body of native Christians in the heart of Africa . . . as more substantial evidence of the work of Mackay than any number of imposing structures . . . would be. These native Africans have endured the most deadly persecutions. . . .- * The letter appeared in the newspapers of January 7, 1890, and is to he found In the Church Missionary Intelligencer for February, 1890.
A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS
A. SCENE IN THE MISSION SCHOOLROO¥" IN UGANDA When Stanley returned to England he was received by the committee of the Church .Missionary Society on July 1, 1890, but the interview, tho it elicited much interesting detail, was chiefly noteworthy as another evidence of Stanley's good will to the missionary cause. The great traveler ever afterward continued his sympathetic interest in Uganda. He helped to raise a fund to place a steamer on the Victoria Nyanza. The sum raised, however, was not sufficient for the purpose, and was amalgamated with another sum raised by Tlte Record.
The latest developments in the Uganda Mission doubtless met with Stanley's cordial approval. Not only have industries been introduced, beginning with printing and followed by brick-making, bricklaying, building, carpentering, ironwork. and agricultural improvements, but the Baganda themselves have been encouraged to take independent action in these matters, and a public company, framed on semi-philanthropic, semi-commercial lines has been founded for the benefit of the Baganda.
Of the indirect services which Stanley rendered to missions there is no space to speak. More than any other man of our day he removed the veil which had hidden Africa from the knowledge of the civilized world. He did so at a time when the flowing tide was with the foreign missions, and men and money were forthcoming for the evangelization of the regions where he had pointed the way. The Baptist Missions, American and British, along the course of the Kongo, the Kongo Ba- 1010 Mission, the London Missionary Society's work on Lake Tanganyika, the Uganda Mission, and the string of C. M. S. stations to the East Coast, were all made possible because Stanley told of the need and showed the way.
DO THE JAPANESE NEED CHRISTIANITY?
BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Japanese Life in Town a~d Country"
The success of the Japanese arms raises again the fundamental question of foreign missions. Here is an Asiatic empire which is recognized as a great world power. The intelligence and civilization and ability of its people are everywhere praised-their soldiers are as our soldiers, their sailors as our sailors, and their scholars as our scholars. Why should they, then, be treated as "heathen," and be made the object of foreign missions?
That such a question is raised is in part the fault of ourselves. Missions have been urged too often on the strength of statements as to the degradation of the non-Christian peoples- Where every prospect pleases, And only man is vile, The heathen in his blindness, Bows down to wood and stone.
So we have sung and so we have preached. The darker aspects of Asiatic life have been so emphasized that many persons are astonished at this vision of a great nation coming forward into the front rank.
By a natural inference, as 'our own civilization has been called Christian, our religion has been identified with our general enlightenment, and books have been written to show that Christianity is profitable for this life; the wealth and science, and even the military force, of Europe and America have been set forth as the direct result of the teaching of the Prince of Peace, the Savior, who taught that the supreme revelation of God is in self-sacrificing love. We have forgotten that the first missionaries of the faith said nothing abou t these temporal things, and we have overlooked the advantage to early Christianity that the apostles were from an obscure province, and went not from but to the centers of light, culture, and civilization. They at least were not surprised to find that military power was on the side of the enemies of the Nazarene. The least reflection will show us that the cause of Christ is hindered and not helped by its identification with modern civilization, and we can easily discover that the greatest obstacle to the success of the Gospel in Asia is this notion that it is one with triumphant military force and successful commercial greed. So completely have we identified Christianity with our own peculiar social condition that we are apt to think all non-Christians to be barbarians, forgetful of the high civilization of "pagan" Greece and Rome.
But, after all, this is superficial, and Christians know better. If we are of Christ then the Gospel of His love is independent of all else, and is equally for cultured Greeks and for barbarians, for Japanese, Americans, and savage Africans. Neither is it important wh!J.t
DO THE .JAPANESE NEED CHRISTIANITY?
may be the philosophy of any nation or individual, or the ignorance of any such learning, since the message of the love of God is for all alike. To the Ohristian the Gospel is supreme, the d~arest possession, the highest truth, the noblest treasure, and it is for all without distinction of race, or circumstance, or scholarship, or ignorance. If the questioning of the value of foreign missions to the Japanese makes this clear, ·and rids us of the cant of culture and civilization and· science it will be well.
Japanese Progress in Western Learning But, specifically, critics find so much that is beautiful and true in the religions of the Japanese that they regard our Ohristian missions as an intrusion and an impertinence. But so was the old Japanese civilization beautiful, and so likewise have many observers lamented that the Japanese have turned from it to modern science and modern forms of organization. These men would have the old preserved precisely because of its uniqueness, its other-worldliness, and its strange grace. But the Japanese knew better. When Europeans went to Japan in the sixteenth century t.he civilizations were approximately equal, and the question might have been raised seriously whether Japan would not do better to shut itself off from the world and thus maintain intact its own organization. Japan so :decided, and as the result, while the West advanced Japan slumbered, until in the nineteenth century it was far behind. Then .there could b~ no further question-Japan had to adopt and to adapt our enlightenment, or become subject to the virile nations which had mastered the secrets of the control of nature. It did not hesitate, and its present position shows the correctness of its choice, and because the Japanese only of all Asiatics grasped this truth have they alone shown themselves to be our peers. Scientific truth knows no distinctions of race.
Why should there be an exception in religion? Either Ohristianity is true or it is false. If it be false that is the end of it, but it is false alike for them and for us. Or it is true, and then its truth is for them as for us. When, now, we look at their religions we find them expressive of the civilization which is passing away. Buddhism gave great gifts to Japan and rendered an inestimable service. It contains much which is beautiful and true, but it can not satisfy modern Japan. As well might Ohinese science attempt to hold its own in the university because it too contains undoubted beauty and truth. At its best Buddhism does not rival the best of the Greek religions, and, like them in the time of Ohrist, it is ready to vanish. Educated men in Japan long since rejected Buddhism, and for three centuries it has been only a matter of funeral rites, while faith in it has been left to women, children, and the ignorant. Once Buddhism commanded the allegiance of the intellect of the nation, but tht time is long past, and it can never return.
– It was replaced by Confucianism, the greret system which goes under the name of the Sage of China. He was a prophet with a mes- sage of righteousness. But it too has lost its hold upon the Japanese.
Its doctrines were never understood by the people, and now educated men do not attempt to master them. It too has passed away, and with the modern system of education it can not regain its place.
Japan no longer looks to China but to Europe, and Confucianism has vanished so completely that few young men understand its teachings.
There remains Shinto. It is the old national religion, without dogma or code of ethics. It has become the expression of the national sentiment, and the embodiment of patriotism. This is a new develop- ment, and the government itself has refused the name" religion" to Shinto. It is the most primitive form of religion professed by any civilized people, and it can not permanently coexist with an advanced civilization-at least, as more than the expression of an emotional loyalty.
Often have I heard educated men in Japan lament this condition of things, regretting the religious interegnum, and hoping that their sons at least would find in Christianity the satisfaction of their spirit- ual needs. So far as I can judge, the choice is between Christian faith and none, and with that clearly perceived the result can not be doubtful.
If anyone asks, What is the specific superiority of Christianity to these ancients faiths? the answer is clear. 'fhey all, in one fashion or another, consider man as part of the great machine we call the universe. In himself he is valueless, and he has worth only from his station, precisely as a part of an engine is good for anything only as it is in place. Such a conception may call forth high heroism, and a lofty self-devotion, but it does not develop in the same degree the personality. For thus men and wQmen owe no duties to them- selves, and there is nothing sacred in their own souls. Suicide is, therefore, the natural resource when man can no longer perform his function as a member of society, and a woman may sacrifice her chas- tity at the command 01' for the aid of her father.
Christianity comes with its message of the Fatherhood of God, and the sonship and brotherhood of man. Under its influence the personality develops, and man acquires a value in himself. He is no longer merely an insignificant wheel in an immense machine, but he is born to an immortal destiny, and is to be made worthy of his rela- tionship to God. Under this powerful influence life assumes a nobler aspect, and a man acquires true worth.
It is true we may have erred in placing too great emphasis upon the individual, causing many to suppose that the salvation of their own souls is the end of religion. Doubtless we may learn lessons from the East of the value of the organisms, but Christianity at its
JAPANESE PROGRESS AND PURPOSE
highest, in its noblest interpretation, understands that the individual finds his blessedness as he seeks not his own happiness but the wel- fare of his fellows. For this also Christianity is needed, helping men to understand the value of all men and our true relationship to them.
Our science and culture will not remain unchanged in Japan. It will not be a mere copy of the West. On the basis of the com- mon principles of truth it will build its civilization, making the result truly its own. So will it be with Christianity. Its funda- mental truth of self-scrificing lGve will be adopted and given a char- acteristic expression, so that the result will not, be the mere trans- plantation of our Western forms and peculiarities, but a genuine de- velopment-a Japanese Christianity true to the Master, but expressive of the national spirit. .
If we are to be the gainers by this wonderful advance in Japan we must seize the opportunity to distinguish essential Christianity from its varying expressions, and we must introduce the soul of our religion, leaving the Japanese, under God, to give it a fitting body.
We shall not merely cease to confound it with our civilization, but we shall also cease from confusing it with our sectarian peculiarities and the particular forms it has taken in our historic development. With Christianity thus presented, it must prevail, for the deepest needs of men are everywhere the same, and the truth knows no differences of latitude, longitude, or race.
JAPANESE PROGRESS AND PURPOSE BY REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D.* Author of "The Social Evolution of the Japanese"
There are two extremes noticeable in the modern view of Japan and the Japanese. There is a tendency to exa~gerate the degree of Japan's Westernization, and to minimize it; to magnify her indebtedness to the Western world, and to attribute all that she is doing ar.d has been doing to her ancient civilization and religion. 'There is danger lest some in America may think of her as well-nigh perfect. Following.the teaching of Confucius, we should avoid both these extremes and seek the golden" mean."
Let us glance at Japan's material progress within the past ten years. Japan's business companies increased between 1894 and 1904 • Dr, Gulick has recently been made Professor of Systematic Theology in Doshisha, and granted two years' absence, the half of which time was to be spent in Germany. Dr. Gulick has been connected with the American Board for seventeen years past, eight of which he has spent at Matsuyama, about one hundred and eighty miles southwest of Kobe, While there he had an opportunity of seeing the treatment accorded by the Japanese to Russian soldiers, He fouud iu oue hospital he visited cut flowers in every room, and, at the time, a nurse for every two of the twenty-two" guests," as the Japanese persisted in calling them. The leading citizens of the outliving villages had come to visit the soldiers to offer their condolences that they had been unfortunate.-EDITORS,
from four thousand five hundred and ninety-five to eight thousand six hundred and twelve. Their capital stock from three hundred and eight millions in 1894- to six hundred and three millions in 1904. Japan's foreign trade rose in the same ten years from a hundred and fifteen million dollars to three hundred and three million dollars. The income of the government from forty-nine millions of dollars in 1894 to a hundred and twenty-five million dollars in 1904. Japan's money in circulation in 1894 was a hundred and thirty-eight millions of dollars, whereas in 1904 it had a circulation of two hundred and ninety-six millions. In 1894 the principal clearing-houses of the cities had accounts which aggragated a hundred and twenty-six mil- lion dollars; the same clearing-houses in 1904 showed a billion seven hundred and sixty-three dollars of clearances. Against fifteen hundred miles of railroad in 1894 there were in operation in 1904 fortythree hundred miles of railway service. That is to say, in ten years Japan's financial ability and prosperity had about doubled.
As has been repeatedly affirmed by those who know the Japanese well, Japan is not fighting to gain territory on the Asiatic continent. She does not fight to possess Korea, nor yet from a desire to measure her strength with a European power. But she does fight because she feels that her very existence as a sovereign power" as a state and nation, are involved; the permanent peace of the Orient, the interests of China and Korea, as well as her own, are at stake; she fights because she feels that international policy should be honest and reliable. This statement of the causes of the war does not by any means exhaust the subject either negatively nor positively. It does not exhaust its meaning. More is being fought out than most of us appreciate.
Among other things, two great questions are up for settlement. '1'hese are: First, Can the white man continue with impunity to exploit for his own selfish interest the yellow man and the brown man? The so-called" yellow peril" is only a future possibility. The reality is the terrible white peril to the yellow and black races. The second question is: Is the Far East to come under the full influence of the Anglo-Saxon civilization, commercially, politically, and religiously, with Japan as a leading exponent of it, or is the Far East to be dominated by Russian absolutism? Either victory or defeat will strengthen the better life of Japan, in constitutionalism, popular education, individual rights, and political, intellectual, and religious freedom. The war, with its suffering and heroism, is deepening the moral and religious life of the people. The sympathy of America and England is knitting Japan to Christendom. Those who fear that Japan will suffer from the" big head" show thereby how little they understand Japan. Now is the unique opportunity to show our sympathy with Japan and do it a real service.
PAST AND PRESENT CHRISTIAN WORK FOR JAPAN
PAST AND PRESENT CHRISTIAN WORK FOR JAPAN BY WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, LL.D. Author of "The Mikado's Empire," etc.
A wild statement has been going the rounds of the press that the sum expended on modern Protestant missions in Japan amounts to one hundred millions of dollars. My own opinion is that not over thirty millions, all told, have been thus expended.
However, suppose $100,000,000 had actually been given to make the Japanese Bible-readers and followers of Jesus, or even imitators of the best Christian public example, could money be more wisely expended, judging both by the fruits and the leavening? For here is a nation with a public policy actually based on Christian institutions and civilization. Judging by the fruits-as Jesus taught us to do- Japan is more Christian than Russia. Yet it is certain that the mass of the Japanese people are not Christians in the Ohristianity which Jesus taught, but neither are the Russians. None more than the Ohrist denounced the religion of lip and word only. None more than He now, were He on earth in the flesh, would denounce the ikon, the fetish, the superstition of Russian ecclesiasticism. In my belief, the Master would look alike on Dal'uma, Jizo, Daikoku, and all the idols of the Japanese, and upon the images of invoked saints, virgin, and the idols, black with smoke of incense, in churches varnished with the name of Christian. Let us also hate, in both Japanese and Russian, what the Master would hate, and love what He would love. "And the idols he shall utterly abolish" is as true of us, of RussIa, and of Japan, as of Assyria or Israel.
I give thanks to God, in the year of our Lord 1905, that he gave to awakened Japan, in her cradle days, such men as Verbeck, Brown, Hepburn, and Williams, who for over ten YAars-1859 to 1870-virtually had all Japan to themselves. They were fine nursing fathers of the new nation.• They accomplished, under God, fully as much as the average missionary (or apostle) of the first century. They did not give the Japanese his ability; God did that. But they directed the nation in the course and career of Ohristian civilization. 'fhirty-yes, one hundred millions of dollars were well spent to do this. This Russo- Japanese war is His ploughshare, I believe, ripping up alike sham Ohristianityand proud paganism. A.nd in speaking of "sham Christianity" I mean the American as well as the Russian sort.
Now, and for some months to come, is the moment for the Good Samaritan type of missionary propaganda. Let metaphysics and scholastic theories and Ohristian rationalism, in which so many graduates of the schools waste time or confuse the heathen, rest on their pegs or between their book-covers for a time, and let the" man from Jerusalem" get down off his horse and take out his balm and oil.
Yes, let him carry the bruised and wounded patient to the inn, and payout his pence. There are at least one hundred thousand sick, 'wounded, convalescent, war-broken Japanese and Russians now in Japan. A half m£llion widows and orphans are in want. Why will not American Christians see their golden opportunity, and for a while concentrate their efforts on the Good Samaritan form of work? * I believe, not with my emotions, but with all my logical understanding, that the Japanese are becoming and will become a great Christian nation. Their ambition is not military. It is commercial, and in the direction of material and moral development. 'l'hey are fighting for food, for the right to trade and colonize, in defense of the virtue and chastity of the Asiatic woman against the brutal lust of Europeans, for the integrity of China, for Japanese manhood, and to curb the earth-hunger of European governments. They are sure to succeed. I have known the Japanese pretty intimately for thirtyseven years, and their history is a mirror of their character. Some day their magnificent loyalty and manifold noble qualities will tell in the Kingdom of God. He is using them as the great middle term of the reconciliation of Orient and Occident to make one new man-in Christ Jesus.
Yes, the Japanese will be Christians-yet not like us. They will never deluge their land with blood over Romanist and Protestant, or Calvinistic or Armenian contentions as our fathers deluged Europe. They will have no inquisition and few if any heresy trials. Metaphysical theology will be at a discount. But the fundamental truths, as Jesus taught them, the remaking of the home and family on Gospel foundations, the establishment of marriage with love-" as Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it "–the curbing of lust and intemperance, the securing of a Lord's Day of rest and worship, the rehabilitation of the merchan t's character–a thousand other things that are just, honest, lovely, and of good report, they will strive for.
My heart and sympathies go out deeply and widely to the" remnant" in Japan-the true Christians, few in number, bu t genuine. They will win the day for their Master. Japan will be a Christian nation, for the zeal of the Lord of Hosts shall perform this.
,. Rev. Henry Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society at Yokohama, will personally distribute ANY illustrated matter, pictures, magazine cuts, half·tones, etc., or forward to the hospitals. All men can read pictures. Send sweet, tender, helpful, manly transcripts Qf our best life. V>t women and children take up this work. The Franklin Trust Company, 140 Broadway, New York, the MISSIONARY REVIEW, or your own missionaries in the field, will distribute your money to the needy directly.
"THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE" AT CHANGSHA
W. E. Hampson Li, an ex·official MISSIONARIES AND CHRISTIANS OF THE CHANGSRA CHURCH "THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE" AT CHANGSHA* BY HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., NEW YORK Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Imagine yourself in the cleanest and one of the best built cities in Ohina, whose inhabitants look westward up the mountain side to a rude stone structure sheltering one of the oldest inscriptions in the empire, the Tablet of the Great Yu, reputed to have reigned more than two hundred years before the traditional date of Abraham, and who won his throne in consequence of having been a Chinese Noah, the savior of the people from an awful inundation of that early time. While Yu doubtless did not perform his herculean labors in that part of the empire, the ancient tadpole characters of the inscription give that impression, and the people in general possess something akin to the pride of American elite. At the foot of this monntain is one of the oldest and most famous of Oonfucian colleges, antedating the great universities of England. Heirs of such an antiquity, and with the reputation of having supplied Ohina with far more than their proportion of officials and famous scholars, it i,s not surprising that the Hunanese refused to admit trade and the Gospel into the province until within four years, tho beginnings had beeu made before 1900.
* A tour of mission fields presents so many examples of superlative work that to single out for special description that of anyone station or mission may seem to snggest that other work is less worth describing. In selecting the station of the China Inland Mission at Changsha, in the heart of China, such an implication is especially to be deplored, since all of the missions located in that capital are worthy of warm commendation. The work established by Dr. Frank A. Keller and his associates, Dr. Barrie and Mr. Hampson, has been chosen because in less than three years, and in the capital of the most antiforeign province in China, a work has been built up that is remarkably symmetrical and fruitful, and with the simplicity of apostolic days when" the church in the house" was the usual center of Christian Iife.- H. P. B.
Dr. Frank Keller, the founder of this mission, after being perse- cuted almost to death at a city to the southeast of Ohangsha, entered the provincial capital in 1901, being the first foreigner to gain permanent foothold within the walls. Providentially he rendered medical assist- ance to influential officials, one of whom immediately secured for him temporary premises, and their endorsement and tho grip that medi- cine and Ohristian love gained upon the people soon made it possible for him to secure permanent buildings, which he and his colleagues have made into a most complete plant for the varied activities of the mISSIOn.
Let the reader again imagine himself near the south gate of Ohangsha, on Oollege Street, about fifteen minutes' walk from the steamer landing. Many of the residences on this street belong to well-to-do families, and the mission compound is simply an adapta- tion to church uses of one of these courts, with its ranges of buildings running parallel to the street. On the right of the great central gateway is a chapel capable of accommodating as many as three hun- drell who hear the Gospel preached by missionaries or earnest native helpers. On the opposite side of the great gate is a book-room, sup- plied with an abundance of tracts, Bibles, and Scripture portions, as well as with scientific works and other productions of the presses of Shanghai, and presided over by a scholarly Ohinese, who is a local encyclopedia concerning matters Christian and Occidental, and who regards it all as a bait to catch those who incline to literature. Farther back and adjoining the book-room is a day-school for boys and girls, in which Western learning, and even English, are taught to as wide- awake a company of boys and girls as you can find in Ohina. Rooms for inquirers and for the gate-keeper fill the re~aining buildings of this first range. On the east side of the court, lying between the first . and second range of buildings, is a well-stocked reading-room which has visitors most of the day-young scholars and sometimes older lit- erati, who desire to come in contact with those ~ho can answer the thousand questions that arise in the mind of New China, or to read in quietness secular and religious periodicals. At the left in the second range of buildings is a guest-hall, just snch as one sees in the best homes; and here, in surroundings which are perfectly familiar to weII- bred gentlemen, they and officials are received as politely as in any most ceremonious home of wealth. An addition to the usual China guest- hall is a neat case containing Ohristian books, concerning which vis- itors naturally inquire, thus making it easy for the missionaries to turn conversation into Christian channels. Corresponding to the guest- hall at the western end of this range is the prayer-hall, where each morning, except Sunday, some fifty men, women, and children gather for prayers-not formal prayers with which we are familiar, but a most helpful three-quatters of an hour spent in joint study of a. oore-
LI AND DR. FRANK
fully prepared passage of Scripture, in prayer, and in singing. So highly is this service enjoyed that not a few who are employed in shops arrange for absence an hour each morning, working later at night in compensation.
The central range of buildings is literally "the church in the house"; for the church occupies most of the lower floor of that range, as well as a traverse hall, which thus constitutes a sort of nave. Every Sunday finds this building crowded for the afternoon and second morning service, while the first morning meeting is a most interesting and helpful commnnion service. Tho the missionaries or helpers preside, all those present have a part in the service, and some of the thoughts that find expression would bless Christians the world round. Individual cups were used-native wine-cups in trays-which each communicant arOSfl to receive. The Sunday morning service is a marvelous adaptation of the Gospel to the two classes of hearers represented-some of them well acquainted with Christian truth, and others hearing the teachings for the first time. Older Christians of dignified bearing see to it that raw heathen make no disturbance, and so it happens that the audience lacks the riotous character of many such gath- Cl·ings in newly opened fields. One sermon that the writer heard there was a most powerful and interesting object-lesson. illustrated by a clock, Chinese characters, etc. The afternoon church service has mainly in view the instruction of those who are ignorant of the Gospel, and is generally conducted by a former well-known" wind-and-water doctor," or geomancer, now one of their earnest preachers. His wide reputation and prominence in conservative reform circles attract l~rge audiences, who are delighted with his learning as well as with the fascinating way in which he presents the new truths of Christianity.
On the east side of the church room are the studies of two of the missionaries, who are ready at all times, when at home, to receive private inquirers who would not permit themselves to be seen in the more public guest-hall. West of the church room is the women's guest-hall, where ladies of rank, as well as poorer members of the congregation, are received, and where various every-day classes and meetings are held for them.
The next range of buildings, across a narrow court, is occupied by the missionaries. A hallway with stairs t( the second floor, where the bedrooms are located, is in the center. At the right are two connecting rooms furnished with a piano and other furniture such as one sees in parlors at home, and at the left is the dining-room with kitchen beyond. This communal dining-room has in one corner a table well supplied with the best American and English periodicals, both secular and religious, which any ·of the missionaries may come in and read at their pleasure. Back of the parlor is a beautiful piece of turf, dotted with flowers, palms, and vines. The last range of f;t 1 Jl 'I' X ~ – 13 9 X 1 4 16 1 10 x T KEY TO PLAN OF THE CHINA INLAND PREMISES AT CHANGSHA, CHINA (Dlmensious, about 84 x 212 feet) 1. College Street, upon which the premises face. 14. Common parlor of all the missionaries. 2. Entrance to the premises. 15. Dining-room of all the missionaries. S. Bookstore; a, counter running across it. 16. Guest-hall for the womQ!}.
t: ~t~~:tC~g~~~Eo~~C~~:;l~l~~~~~~ ~~s. ~~: ~!fa~du::lt~~~:~~~1n~n?oC&~t~{~!~f~~~~~~~~f~~~~~S810naries.
6. Readlng·room for Chinese, especially young scholars. 19. Hooma for the native pastor's family. ~. Guest-hall for gentlemen caners. 20. Boom for entertaininj< native Christalns from outside the city. 13. N8 tl ve pastor's study. 21. The back street on the north of the premises. 9. Vest!hulll of ehureh and shelter for guests' sedan-chairs. xxxx:ux. Spaces open to the sky. Other portions of the premises, except the plot 10. Room for dally prayers and ellUreh prayer-meetings. marked 17"are under roof. The plan lIustrates the labarynthine character of well·to·do 11, 12. Studl&8 of the two foreign pastors. homes In "entral ClJlna. lS. "The Church in tIle House." buildings is occupied by Dr. Keller's friend and coworker, Pastor Li, and is also used for foreign guests. .
It is interesting to notice how the members of this united family spend their time. The rising hour is half-past six; breakfast comes precisely at seven, for exact punctuality is a rule of the honse. After breakfast follows an hour for personal Bible study and prayer. Then comes the daily prayer service already mentioned. The work of the station occupies the morning, afternoon, and evening. In the midst of the day, however, comes a blessed half-hour, when the missionaries gather in the drawing-room for united Bible reading, song, and intercession for fellow missionaries. One of the company is appointed for each week to make a special study of the book of the Bible that is being read, aud the results of the work are given in the form of a helpful exposition. This hour is the most dynamic in the day.
The duties of each member of the missionary circle are carefully allotted, and the day's program is faithfully carried out. It is in this respect, and phirticularly in the matter of absolute punctuality, which the writer has not seen elsewhere, that the work of this station is se unique. The native helpers are held as strictly responsible, as are the foreigners, to the definite and prompt fulfilment of allotted duties; and an attempt is made, with some degree of success, to enlist every Christian, even the most humble, in Christian service.
Outside this" church in the house" much is done. The hospital. half a mile away, is the center of important medical and evangelistic efforts, and the work of itineration is wide-spread, methodical, and unusually fruitful for a new field. So conta,gious is the example of their foreign leaders that of their own accord the Chinese Christians have established a chapel in the south suburb and hold services there of great power. They have also established prayer-meetings in heathen homes, which thus early have been the means of bringing some into the church-membership.
Some of the results that have come from less than three years' work in a most hostile and antiforeign city are worth noting.
(1) Officials and persons of rank and importance have become exceedingly friendly, and not a few of them come in their chairs to classes and services at the compound. Even the son and daughter of Chou Han, a man who for years was the most pronounced leader of the antiforeign faction and the instigator of riots not a few, and who is now imprisoned because of his crimes, are visitors at the mission. This prominent woman has started a school for ladies of rank, in which Western learning is taught, as is the use of the sewing-machine, and even English, to teach which latter branch she desires to secure one of the missionary ladies. A Manchu lady of rank is an habitual attendant, and has so far overcome the tyra,nny of custom that one day while We were there she refused to wait for her sedan chairl but
"THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE'" AT CHANGSHA
boldly walked through the streets to a prayer-meeting held in the south suburb-a most unusual proceeding, which proved the revolution that the new life had brought to her.
(2) Never has the writer seen such a thorough acquaintance with the letter and the power of the Scripture in converts and inquirers of from three years' standing to those of a few months'. Almost every at .~ jlit 7·1l»-~i..fi. JNR~'R'131: "h~I~ & i./ih t 'i -w.!. l~Q ?,i'~~flil ~ I ~ P; ~ 1 hA; l1ilft ~<:J~'i.1~ 0 it{lIj<>,r ~,(t?~~Hf!U.
5/TJ'H~-~i.~:iH.a, ~]~.tH~!1-~ ·.I;~~iH'W(~A~~ Yl:z.~ (')3~) I ~ '(. R'~ *t~i'{l1t~ll~ltMb~ ~~H1l;1v~1l'~:"jZ.l'Ft}!l~iI~:~'.!..J:J (Y:Ve.31.~-W:~) iI ""~I,1!'i;U3~b:t, l3~71~j. .z. 'I: -1:,1 !jCll.
litJ-1l~'taJj~ l!;'!-~6tt~1it- '$,8'=1 ~"""J~~'~ ~~"~ll'~j ·'~a"1 41) lei>I~H4. j";:!:~ lJ!!e1!tt ~~.~'1~ "*,llH~ t7,:tH··1~,.t3 n:E l!.~ It!l!ll,. 11 ~~i!l ~lj~,~ 7) HPi:lli 0 "~ ~i'i1-a.-t.. -.t~h ~'{ ~"W'~:jfo ~::tR~Jc.. y,iM'l~~ 1}u7.l~~ o~llk l~r~1","4 §Ul.I!J :i5i.i~··~iil1..
»"6 ji.;t~~ ~t:?lHH! ;¢'i:j.IIHlfD :;'.f.''t, ~'itll~/3-r-/'i..~'~1i).-~.i..l!fi;r~ l/ltk>IN:~l.jM. .(<!!lK!tl~J!gg ."..?t~h~- X. ~~~'i,it .l~'l')·l:! lib ~1IJ) "".f·~~<~j:te ~.t~ ~t:l«t€:1olIJ 1-t.:1,"9~iWt& .it"'l:t!! lU)ln~~1i~M·!] tlil,l."I;I,iT(,HiU ml!1~ 1~1),i'i-t~i~~~ 0 ~'I~*4hl,.,g l~t. ~~.;tt-t~ 4~~h~li,<(i~U!~-~>b< l::Wh13-}',~,Ai~..'.-)'*~J~H~~;~liJ ~J1}'i~"l~ilI~.I, 1V(}1,"ll~llhl,',-lIn!) (~=0'~~,,)-:~}.I'0I1i".·z.l.tH~ ~ 4tH"7iI't~ijJ ~#.j'iiilj~tt ~.~ ~r~r- g~S~~'r·ffH,@_~fl.~J. 'i…..
i.;' Jt!1.'f,r.-i!.I!li.*>'"l4t,;I,Vc1 ~~ ~16Ei~iAA-~RH..~,*'1P l!iiJ ' '@'?, lil;! ~~i~) O~~~1t}" :1;,*II¥.", '~Ml ~{F;/,)Z,1)~llP·I-!;b@i~II:'1"i. ~1~{tr.'t j ! -ae$~~I!.<t.~~.i/i :iI'~'J~~;.~ -::Ie, -~ih'i.. l!~'Jijiil"'f;i,'1:b ii.tJI:I!_6!J- …..~ '1r1l'~6~I~f~."M?n JE.li)~I'4!Jt:i 7."i '~,~ 0 mL4j~ ·~·I~1.U'i-<ti'iill!: ;i?, ~.t'II.~~£ .r~l-1.b~;I,Ji-ll1~ ,(,%W-ic! Ult~ .*i.%'~l.) il~"'"ii1)i"
CHINE~E NOTES OF .A. SERMON BY EVANGELIST LI, OF CHANGSHA, CHINA.
.The sermon of which the above notes are an outline Is an admirable illustration of object·lesson teaching. Mr. LI first described a clock without naming it, calling it dead and yet alive. He showed that it has all the parts of a living mechanism, but that this mechanism is dead without two great essentials. The clock was then shown to the audience, and they were led to see that a spring is the source of power, but that power must he applied to the spring before the mechanism does its work. The preacher most skilfully illustrated by these facts thc importance of the soul, and the relation which it bears on the one hand to man and on the other to God. About twenty minutes were devoted to this illustration, after which the preacher quoted from a number of texts from the Scriptures hearing upon the tep.ching of the value of the soul.
adult and many of the children bring copies of the Bible~ or of the portion of it most used, to church, to morning prayers, and to the various meetings. The numerous Scripture references are looked up and read, often by one of the audience, and the expositions are so clear and logical that they could hardly fail to find lodgment in the heart.
(3) Ohinese Ohristians and inquirers find in the "church in the house" a most delightful Ohristian atmosphere, full of brightness and love, so that a woman who desired to join this church, but who had first heard the truth at another mission, when directed to join the church in that mission, said: "But I want to join this one, for it is So w~rm
and loving a church." The missionaries give themselves to the people with a Christlike abandon at all hours of the day, and the" church in the house" is made like a large Christian family, where all are welcome, reminding the visitor of the halcyon days of the early Apostolic Ohurch.
(4) Native leaders in this mission, who come from a better class of society than in most new sections of Ohina, are very carefully trained, both in the Bible and in methods of church work; but what is vastly more important, they are led to feel that no fruitage can be expected, if there is not a true and constant abiding in the Vine. The example of their shepherds, and the object-lessons of the lives of the leading Ohinese pastors, are not without influence. Because of this superlative heart and head training, there is no mission lIRS. FRANK KELLER (AT THE RIGHT) AND HER CLASS OF CHINESE WOMEN A'r CHANGSHA in the province from which so many helpers have been drawn off by sister missions as from this station of the Ohina Inland Mission.
(5) 'fhe casual visitor will wonder at some things which he sees. 'l'hus he will question the advisability in a non-liturgical church of having a weekly communion service, especially for such creatures of form and ceremonial as the Chinese. As a matter of fact, it has thus far been a sweet and holy rite, as precious as was the daily or weekly eucharist of the early Ohurch. One also notes that the contributionbox is not passed, and wonders if the obligation of giving is omitted from the church life. Inquiry reveals the fact that the members and regular attendants are contributing quietly more than a tenth of their income on the average, and that the reason why contributions are not taken in the large meetings is that it might create the impression that money was the object desired, and that the contributions were expected, much as is the price of admission to a lecture at home.
(6) This Ohangsha community has proven that the Ohinese can be speedily organized and trained in habits of prompt and effective voluntary service, not for the money that it brings, but for the sheer
THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA
love of blessing others and of serving a Christ who is made so real to them by the work and life of the missionaries that He seems almost visible. Its members have proven to foreign visitors that there is a depth and joy in Christian life and service that the vast majority of workers in Ohina and in America have not attained unto. When mingling day after day with such workers as constitute the Changsha group one feels that missionary efficiency can be vastly increased by the emphasis which they place upon the primary importance of the missionary's personal relation to Jesus Ohrist, and one real~zes that love writ large across every act and sounded forth in genuine tones through every word will make the" church in the house" in any mission land a true Bethel and a place of Pentecostal power. As Professor Ohristlieb used to contend, "The Ohristian is the world's Bible," and nowhere so emphatically as in a land where a strong and pure system of ethics prevails, but where no one tries to live according to well-known ethical requirements. What is needed in Ohina is living epistles which can be clearly read of all men, and there is no better setting for these epistles than such a Ohristlike shrine as is exemplified by the Ohangsha "church in the house."
THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN H. WYCKOFF, TINDIVANAM, ARCOT MISSION, INDIA Missionarv of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, 1875- Looked at from every standpoint, the Ohristian community in India is not only making marked progress, but has in it immense potentiality. We notice a few of the many results that it is accomplishing.
1. In the first place, the native Ohurch is doing more than any other influence to disintegrate the caste system of India. The great vitality of Hinduism is the institution of caste. This may be said to constitute the practical religion of nine-tenths of the Hindus. Now the Ohristian Ohurch, by levelling up the depressed classes, is striking a blow at caste which must eventually end in its entire destruction as a religious system. It is sometimes charged as a reproach to the native Church that its members are so largely drawn from the lower classes. But it is not hard to see the hand of God in calling these low-caste people first to share the blessings of the Gospel. For had the Brahmans been the first to accept Ohristianity, the gap that separates them from the Pariahs would have been even further widened, and the latter wonld have been practically shut out of the Ohurch altogether.
This finds confirmation in Jafl'na, where the bulk of the Ohristians are from the higher classes, and where it is now well-nigh impossible to make any impression on the lower orders, whose presence in the
churches and schools is resented by the Christians themselves on social grounds. But by beginning below and working upward, God is preparing the way for the breaking up of the terrible system of caste, and the establishment of a universal brotherhood in India. Nearly all the headmasters of mission schools are now Christians, with Brahman subordinates, and high-caste boys sitting at their feet learning not only English, but also the Word of God. Christians are now found in all the different departments of government, elevated to places of trust and responsibility. It may be gratifying to our pride to see the Brahmans and cultured classes coming into the Church, and many of the friends of missions in this land might look with sh~me and disgust upon the poor and despised and dirty outcasts that make up so large a portion of the membership of the native Church, many of whom would not gain admittance to our luxurious churches here, and yet with" these things which are despised" is God bringing "to nought things that are j that no flesh should glory in His presence."
2. But not only is the Church in India proving a destructive force, it is likewise constructive, establishing in the place of caste a universal brotherhood in India. Altho Hindus in these times talk a great deal about the brotherhood of man, honest Hindus acknowledge that it is an idea utterly foreign to their religion. Only a few years ago a Brahman official, to whom the Madras government gave the important duty of writing the" Progress Report" of the presidency, pointed out that from a Hindu standpoint there was no hope for the social amelioration of the out-caste Pariahs within Hinduism. The Brahmanic system, he observed, makes no provision for the uplifting of these races. There is but one way for them to rise, and that is for them to accept either Mohammedanism or Christianity. No Hindu has challenged that statement made in a public report to government. But a still more emphatic testimony has been made by the Brahman census commissioner of Travancore, and submitted in a state paper to the native prince. Speaking of the educational work of missions among the lower orders, he says: The heroism of raising the low from the slough of degradation and debasement is an element of civilization unknown to ancient India. But for the Christian missionaries in the country these humble orders would forever remain unraised. The Brahman community of southern India is not doing for the lower classes what the casteless Britisher is doing for them. The credit of the philanthropy of going to the houses of the low and distressed and the dirty, and putting the shoulder to the wheel of depraved humanity, belongs to thf' Christian. It is a glory reserved to this century of human progress, the epoch of the happy commingling of the civilization of the West with that of the East.
Our native Christians are foremost in this philanthropic work. Rev. Dr. Narayan Sheshadrai, a distinguished Brahman convert, spent
1905J THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA
the last thirty years of his life in a mission established by himself among the out-caste of Jalna. Rev. M. N. Bose is conducting a similar mission in Bengal. It is a standing marvel to high-caste Hindus how Christians from even the Brahman community can bring themselves to move and to labor among the lower orders as it was to the proud and exclusive Jews to see the apostles laboring among the Gentiles. In the native Christians, then, we see a body of people bound together by ties of common brotherhood. It is not hard to conceive what a power they must become in enforcing this ideal upon India, and what a standing protest they are against the caste assumptions of the Hindus.
The Native Church a Social Force 3. Again, not only does the native Christian stand for universal brotherhood in India, and reach out his arms to the despised and the depressed, but the native Christian Church is a social force among the people. It is not simply interested in saving individual souls whether of high caste or low, but it also aims to benefit men collectively as members of organized societies. 'rhe highest philosophy of the Hindus teaches selfishness. The supreme end of life, according to the Hindu, is the attainment of Modsha (heaven) for the individual Jivatman. Handicapped by the karma of past birth~, each Jivatman has to accomplish his union with the paramatman as best he can. The most direct way is to cut himself loose from society altogether, and in the retirement of the forest seek by contemplation to realize his oneness with the Supreme. The other way, which allows a man to remain in society and work out his salvation by certain prescribed methods, is scarcely less selfish, for it makes the accumulation of personal merit the aim and end of all religious and social obligations. For unalloyed selfishness, I am sure the Hindu stands supreme. A Hindu commenting on the absence of the sociological idea in Hinduism recently said: " There was never in India any such organization as a Hindu Church corresponding to the Christian Church in Western countries. The mutts and monasteries established here and there are centers of spiritual education to keep alive ecclesiastical authority and ancient tenets, bu t they never professed to concern themselves with the general condition of the people."
Hence, not only in its cruel treatment of the out-caste does Hinduism stand condemned, but it has no mission to society in general. Organizations for the alleviation of poverty, the suppression of vice, the detection of crime, are foreign to Hinduism, as are hospitals for the sick, asylums for the poor, institutions for the insane and the blind. All these institutions may BOW be found in India, but they are the product of Christianity, not 'of Brahmanism~ We see, then, that the Ohristian Church has introduced another altogether new idea into
India, and that the native Ohristian, as the living exponent among the Hindus of this spirit, stands unique among the people of that land. He it is that is showing to his fellow countrymen that "none of ns liveth nnto himself," that we are our brother's keeper, and that to be indifferent to the evils that threaten society is criminal.
4. Again, the native Ohristian in India is introducing among the Hindus the true ideal of the family. Nothing has been so much extolled by European writers on India as the Hindu family system. It has been said that the Hindus have been practically the only people who have solved the problem of pauperism; that by a law which requires each family to provide for all of its inmates, the state is relieved of the burden of caring for the indigent, which is such a tax upon the governments of the West. This is not the place to enter into the discussion of this question, except to show that while it is admitted that th~ Hindu family system is not entirely wanting in good features, yet it has other characteristics which are positively hurtful, and condemn it as one of the greatest impediments to India's advancement. Its tendency is to completely annihilate individuality. This will be made clear when I describe the life of the Hindu child.
The Hindu child finds himself in a family consisting of grandparents, parents, uncles and aunts, and cousins to the second or third degree. His grandfather, or possibly his grandfather's eldest brother, is the head of the family, and when he dies he is succeeded by his younger brother, or the eldest of the second generation. He finds that he has been bethrothed before he could understand anything about it, or when he is seven or eight years old the head of the family chooses a wife for him, and the bethrothal takes place with great rejoicings. He hears nothing but the affairs of his caste; he looks forward to no career but assisting his father or uncles in their trade or profession; and when he gains anything it does not belong to him individually, but is thrown into the common income of the family. When he is seventeen or eighteen he takes his wife to his father's house, and a new branch is added to the family. As his grandfather, father, and uncles, elder brothers or father's elder brother die-for all these relationships are distinguished by separate names in India-he floats on the patriarchate of the family to look after the duties and marriages of the younger members.
Thus throughout his whole life there is no room for any play of individuality. His whole course is marked out for him by the lines of inexorable custom. He can not disentangle himself from family ties, much less break loose from caste fetters. That this system also puts a premium on indolence is likewise _evident. In every family there are members who are utterly indolent and worthless, and who yet have a claim upon the hard-earned gains of the educated and industrious ones. A father may feel that the best thing he can dn for his stupid son is to keep him single until such time, at least, as he is able to shift for himself, and earn enough to support himself and his
1905J THE NATIVE ·CI:tms'i'IAN CHURCH IN IN!ltA
family. But such is the tyranny of the system that his father is bound to marry him as soon as he arri ves at man's estate, even tho he has, to the last day of his life, to support himself, his wife, and all the crea- tures they may bring into existence. In not a few Hindu families as many as fifty souls are dependent on the earnings of a single member. I happened to be present at a railway station some time ago when a Hindu friend of mine, a government official, was moving his family from one town to another to which he had been transferred, and he had actually to charter two compartments, at a cost of thirty tickets, to move his numerous family, consisting of wife and children, uncles and annts, grandparents and grandchildren. and other relations, any one of whom would curse him and his posterity to their latest day if he failed)n his duty to them as members of a family of which he was the constituted head. But this system will pass away. Already a bill has been introduced into the legislature, called the "Gains of Learn- ing Bill," by an orthodox Hindu, whereby an educated man can claim exclusive right to ownership of all properties acquired by him through his education. The bill has met with great opposition, as it is a seri- ous blow to the joint family system, and what will be its fate we can not predict; but it is interesting, as showing the tendency of the times.
But greater than any other influence-and this is what I want especially to emphasize-that is being brought against the Hindu family system is the Ohristian home that is being reproduced in India. All over the land, in the cities and towns and villages, are ideal homes being founded by native converts. Marrying at suitable age, the wife . educated as well as the husband, the young people go to their own home, and the children, as they appear, are nurtured in Ohristian truth, while the voice of family prayer and sweet Ohristian hymns of praise show that God the Father and His eternal Son are honored be- neath the roof. We can appreciate the remark made by a Telugu mother whose son had become a Ohristian: "My Ohristian son's home is heaven, and I would never wish to see a better heaven; but my Hindu son's home is a dunghill-yea, hell itself!" Not that every Ohristian family erects the family altar, nor that every Ohristian home is what it should be, but every year shows the number of such homes increas- ing, and shedding their fragrance, not only on the inmates of the family, but also on the heathen neighbors around. The influence of this new factor in the life of India can not be overestimated. And what with the rapid advance of female education among the native Ohristian community, have we not the most sanguine hope that this result will, in an increasing measure, be realized?
5. Lastly, in the native Ohristian community alone lies the hope of the development of a true national spirit in India. One of the keenest criticisms made by the Hindus against the Ohristian converts is, that they are wanting in patriotism. By abandoning the ancient
THE MISSIONARY RlllVlEW OF THE WOR1.t>
faith and attaching themselves to a foreign religion, they have brought themselves the ill-will of the orthodox Hindus, and are regarded as the foes of a restored India. This is a very natural criticism for the Hindu to launch against the Ohristian. St. Paul had to endure in his day, as had, indeed, all the early Ohristians of the Ohurch; but the injustice of the charge will be manifest on a little reflection. Patriotism, as it is known among Western nations, has been wholly wanting among the Hindus. Max Muller well observes that "the Hindus never knew the feeling of nationality." Caste has quenched all feeling of national unity. In recent years a strong feeling of nationality has been rising in the country, but it is the product of Western, not of Eastern, thought. On its religious side it has manifested itself in a revival of an )ient Hinduism. Put on their mettle by the advancing power of Ohristianity, the Hindus have fallen back upon their ancient philosophies as the main support of their· religion, and are now seized with the patriotic attempt to harmonize its higher ideals with those of Ohristianity. It is the old story of Julian in the fourth century attempting to revive paganism, and what was said of Julian applies exactly to the present-day Hindus, that" they turned their faces to the past and their backs to the future." On its political side, the Hindu revivalism is manifested in the Indian National Congress, which meets in large numbers every year to discuss the burning questions of the day, and, feeling that they belong to a great historic nation, they proudly attach themselves to the historic religion of the land. But right here lies the weakness of the movement, for " while the Hindu revivalist looks to the national faith with regard to religion, he yet turns to the West for his social and political ideals. In this strange divergence, he confesses the utter weakness of Hinduism as a social force, acknowledgir.g that there is nothing in its ancient institution to revive which will fit the nation for its keen struggle for existence, but that for the establishment of a better order of society it must look outside of himself. This severence of religion from sociology, this failure of Hindnism as a reforming agency, as a regenerator of society, an instrument of progress, robs it of half of its strength," * and checks the development of a true national spirit.
One of the most impressive sights that I have ever witnessed in India was the meetiug of the Indian National Oongress at Madras a few years ago, when as many as a thousand delegates from every part of the empire assembled for their annual gathering, to discuss grave questions relating to the political and social welfare of India.. Bengalis and Banjabis, Mahrathis and Sikhs, Parsis and Gujrattis, Tamils and Telugus, Maliyalis and Canarese, Brahmans and Rajputs, Jains and Sudras, clad in varied Oriental attire, met to discuss, in the English tongue, as to how best the progress of the whole of India * T. E. Slater.
TIlE NATIVE CIlRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA
might be furthered. The sight, I say, was a truly impressive one, and yet not unmingled with sadness; for one who apprehends the real situation knows that nine-tenths of the talk that emanates from this Congress has its source in a pseudo-patriotism, and is not prompted by feelings of true loyalty. What avails it that a Brahman orates eloquently in faultless English concerning national unity, while at the same time he clings tenaciously to caste, refnsing so much as a glass of pure water from a foreign ruler, for fear of personal defilement. How unseemly for a man to clamor for political self-government who marries his son to an infant, condemns his widowed daughter to a life,of cheerless desolation, and keeps his own wife hid behind zenana walls! The truth is) the modern Hindu is trying to make the good fruit of Christian civilization grow on the corrupt tree of paganism. Vain attempt. Those great principles that the Anglo-Saxon has won after centuries of struggle and bloody sweat will not take root in a soil so utterly foreign to that which gave them birth. "Either make the tree goad and his fruit good, or make the tree c-:-rrupt and his fruit corrupt; for the tree is known by his fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?" The native Christian also hails with expectation the ad ,-ent of a united India, but he is conscious that it can only be realized when the seeds of a common brotherhood have not only taken root, but have blossomed in the hearts of his countrymen. When caste shall have been dethroned; when woman shall have been elevated to her rightful position; when the ont-caste shaH have been reclaimed; when infant marriage, polygamy, and idolatry shall have been overthrown; when personal morality and the altruistic spirit shall have become dominant factors in the life of the people-then, and not till then, will the Hindus be competent to take the reins of government and rule a united India.
In conclusion let me give a word of caution against expecting a too speedy accomplishment of our hopes respecting India. It is quite time that this principle of the Divine working-the time-factor in missions -be fully grasped by the Church. Changes so radical, and reaching so deeply into the life of society, can not be hurried and rushed by artificial methods. What are fifty or even a hundred years in the plans of God? 'rhink of the long ages required for the physical universe to assume its present condition, or contemplate the slow development of nations. How many centuries elapsed from the calling of Abraham till the time the Jew was sent on his mission to the world. See how slowly the Roman race was compacted by eight centuries of discipline before it was fitted to take the rule of the earth. The Anglo-Saxon race is the product of events which have been distributed over a period of no less than thirteen centuries and a half. Dr. James Martineau in one of his noble passages says, " In proportion to the excellence and dignity of any form of existence it is long in coming to maturity. The
cycles of things are great in proportion to their worth. The most rapid of social changes is found in the progress of material civilization. The expansion of intelligence is a slower process, "but slower still is the religious civilization of a country."
Weare too apt to assume that the rate at whieh we travel and erect buildings and make fortunes must have its counterpart in the work of missions, and hence the impatience for immediate results. "Architects and builders adjust their work to the temper of the day, but the Eternal Workman heeds not the varying moods and fashions of His creatures, but in spite of the demand for rapid production is at this hour as slow and sure in His work as at any past time in His history." Does the sun shine any different from what it did in Adam's day? Do the trees of the forest grow any faster than in Solomon's time? Do the tides ebb and flow with more rapidity than when Alexander I. beheld them on the shores of India?
When the Church realizes that the conversion of the whole world to Christ is the task committed to her, and enters upon this work with the consecrated zeal and unflinching energy which characterized the early Chnrch, then will the day of India's redemption be hastened, and it will be found that the success which has hitherto been attained is only the first-fruits of the harvest that is in store for us. Yes, the harvest time is coming-such a harvest as has not yet been dreamed of-when the Lord Himself "shall see of the travail of His sonl and shall be satisfied."
THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERENCE BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Criticism of missions by the casual traveler commonly includes certain stock phrases which are the recourse of ignorance. One such is the very common statement that the denominational differences of missionaries bewilder pagans by conflicting definitions of truth, while the bickerings and recriminations of the competing groups repel those who might be won. Men who so glibly assert that denominational rancor brings missionary effort to failure are rather nonplused when they learn that in Great Britain, in Germany, and in North America representatives of the missionary societies of different denominations confer together every year upon means of making missionary effort more effective, and that in these Conferences the wisdom of study and experience belonging to anyone denomination is freely made the property of all, as if the meeting were that of the board of managers of one great enterprise. The fact is so important as a sign of the times and in its far-reaching results that churches and people ought to know more about these Oonferences than they do.
The missionary societies of the United States and Canada have
THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERENCE
this year (January 11-12) held their twelfth annual Conference. The origin and character of this Oonference will be found of general interest. * In 1892 the Council of the Presbyterian Alliance held a meeting in Toronto, at which it was proposed that all missionary societies in the United States and Canada be invited to send representatives to a meeting to be held in New York in 1893, on the day following the regular meeting of the representatives of the Presbyterian Alliance. In response to this invitation, on the 12th of January, 1893, the secretaries and other representatives of twenty-three societies and committees engaged in foreign mission work (including the American Bible Society and the International Committee of the Young Men's Ohristian Association) met together at the Presbyterian Mission House, 23 Oentre Street. Eight of these were of different Presbyterian denominations, three were of different denominations of Baptists, three of Methodist doctrine, five were interdenominational, and one each, Protestant Episcopal, Disciples of Ohrist, Seventh Day Adventists, and Congregationalists.
Whatever misgivings may have been felt in any quarter as to the outcome of such a gathering, the meeting proved interesting, helpful, and inspiring. All present found it good to be there. The questions discussed were perplexing but living questions on which light was thrown by discussion. There were questions of societyadministration, like the method of securing the best men for the missionary service, and the means of securing the most economical disbursement of missionary funds. There were questions of ways and means, like the cultivation of a missionary spirit in Young People's Societies; there were questions of methods in the field, like that of developing spiritual power and a missionary spirit in the young churches, or of educating native workers in Europe or America, or of the relative place of preaching among methods of missionary work. Before the day was over a thoroughly cordial and· fraternal relation was shown to exist between those present; men asked each other why such a conference had not been thought of before, and it was unanimously voted to hold a similar conference in January, 1894.
From this beginning the larger of the societies mentioned above have sent representatives to the Oonference each year; societies of other denominations, as the Lutherans, the Moravians, the United Brethren, and others, have been added to the roll, raising the number of societies to thirty-five or more, and the interest and value of the meetings have steadily increased. No society is under obligation to 90ntinue attending the meetings. Each year the question is put anew, and each year there is great unanimity of desire to meet the next January as usual. There is no organization, except that a committee of • See note in '.' Intelligence Department, page 225."
'1'iIll1 MlSStONAkY kEVIEW OF 'rHE WOkLD
arrangements is appointed at each meeting for the next, and usually one or two committees engaged in study of some special topic hold over from one meeting to the other. No action taken is of a nature to bind any society. Resolutions adopted are only expressions of opinion upon practical questions of misOiionary policy. The meetings are like those of scientists interested in biology, for instance, where each one brings forward the results of study and seeks to make his facts clear. He may propose deductions and hypotheses if he chooses, but there is no compulsion upon other biologists to accept either deductions or even detailed facts which have not come within his own experience. '1'he meetings of the Missionary Conference are not public because they are business meetings and the time is short, while the busy men who compose them have no time to spare.
By the time that three meetings had been held it was seen that one day was too short for the proper consideration of great questions, and, beginning with 1896, two days have been allotted to the Conference, with two sessions each day, each session occupying about two and a half hours. The fact is that these Conferences bring together men keenly alive to one thing in their own hearts (that is, the deep spiritual needs which Jesus Christ supplies), and who all are engaged in one difficult and perplexing work-that is, the work of taking to other men, who have the same deep and unappeasable spiritual need, the news that Jesus Christ is its natural and perfect satisfaction. It has become almost a matter of course, under such circumstances of community of interest, that the Conference will be continued year after year.
The aim of the Missionary Conference is the study of knotty problems of missions and the fostering of a mutual understanding. Legislative functions it has not. It makes no pronouncements. Its resolutions are merely statements of fact respecting missionary problems that have been investigated. It even declines to record its views upon issues, of whatever claim to attention, that are not directly connected with missions. The involved complexity of the problems of missions compels limitation of the attention of tne conference to its own field. A glance at the range of subjects discussed at these meetings will be to many a revelation. Few realize the extent of knowledge demanded of a missionary secretary. Leaving out of account the spiritual, devotional, and cultural interchanges of thought which are among the privileges of the Conference, the topics discussed group themselves under three general heads-namely, Questions of the Home Constituency, Questions of the Administration of the Society, and Questions of the Mission Field. The home problems relate to the means of arousing and cultivating interest at home in missionary work abroad, and of securing the necessary financial support. In connection with these problems almost every meeting of the Conference has
THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN
given some consideration to the relation of Young People's Societies and Sunday-schools to missionary societies. It is in this connection, too, that the improvement of missionary literature and questions of improvement in the dissemination of missionary information (including the establishment of the Bureau of Missions) have received considerable study. Questions of administration relate to the improvement of efficiency in the machinery of the society, the choice of missionaries, their qualifications, the most economical means of transporting them to the field, regulation of their salaries, furloughs, and so forth. The relations between the societies or their missionaries and governments at home and abroad have also received careful study. Such details as uniform blanks for statistical reports, improved forms for financial returns, and even a cable code suited to the needs of missionary societies, have been thoroughly and effectively considered.
Questions of the missionary field which the Conference has to consider are endless. They include interdenominational comity and cooperation; the formation and culture of the native Church, its development of self-support and self-extension; the education of native workers and of young women who can be life-partners of educated men; methods of work, such as evangelistic tours, educational, medical, literary, or industrial enterprises; the religions found in the different fields, and the best means of approaching their adherents. All of these subjects have been considered by the Conference, and many of them received profound study from special committees which have laboriously gathered material of great interest and value.
Some Results of the Conference One of the first results of the Conference was the growth of a spirit of fellowship between members, a sense of the essential nnity of the various branches of missionary enterprise, and, therefore, of the interdependence of all engaged in it. The inspiration to be found in realizing this unity of aim, spirit, and purpose naturally suggested a more general missionary conference of the same character. At the fifth meeting-held in January, 1896-it was decided to arrange for a general conference of the missionary societies of the world, to meet in New York in 1900. 1'he Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, with its splendid setting forth of the state of the missionary work, its valuable discussions of missionary methods, its inspiring presentation of the one motive and aim of missions, and its convincing manifestation of the nnity of Protestant Christendom, was the fruit of the labors of the Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards of the Dnited States and Canada. That great gathering alone proved the value of these annual meetings, whose members planned it and supervised the execution of the plan.
The Conference has also steadily forwarded solutions of the home
problems of missions. Growing interest ill missions, the development of Young Peoples' Movements, and improvements noticeable in missionary magazines and other literature, all owe something to the careful study given to these subjects during several years. It has done a good work, too, in finding practical applications in the field for the spirit of comity between denominational missionary societies, which has been so marked a feature in these meetings. But a further great work of this Conference has been the steady building up of a permanent Science of Missions, covering it long series of great questions, from the financial administration of the societies, and the choice, qualifications, and preparation of missionaries, to methods of evangelization in the field, and the establishment and nurture of the churches and the formation of the local pastorate which is one day to carryon the work of evangelization in place of the missionary. The printed reports of the Conference, taken~ together, form a valuable library of missionary science. The Bureau of Missions has made for its own purposes a complete index to the proceedings of the whole series of meetings. It has furnished a transcript of this index to the Secretary of the Conference, which, when published, will greatly increase the value of the reports as contributions to general missionary literature.
Whatever else this Conference has done, enough has been said already to show that it makes impossible in the missionary field the denominational rivalries and bickerings so often ascribed to missionaries by ignorant and imaginative critics. As was well said by one of the members of the Conference as early as the third meeting: "These meetings bring out fellowship and promote activity. Hearts are drawn together, minds are illumined as each gets benefit from the experience of others; men can work more courageously after a gathering like this." Its great work has been continuously to foster that essential unity which was in the mind of our Savior when He prayed that His followers might be one.
THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA BY D. H. SCOTT, PARIS, TEXAS Treasurer of the Central American Mission When Christ told His disciples, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to the whole creation," He meant' just what He said. At that time the whole earth, except Palestine, worshiped idols, and it, in the main, nominally worshiped God according to the Mosaic law; in fact, the Jewish nation then claimed to be the only people in the world that worshiped the true God according t-o His word, of which Word they were the custodians by Divine appointment. Notwithstanding this, Christ included the Jewish nation as a part of the· the whole creation to which the Gospel was to be preached, for He
THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA
said to His apostles: "Ye shall be my witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth."
If Jerusalem, Judea, and Samaria needed the Gospel, what shall be said of Central America- a lan 'l which for four hundred years hHS been steeped in idolatry ,___ and superstition. Here, until within the last few I years, the rule of Rome has been absolute and with- out a rival. And yet one of the Roman priests of that land said to a Protes- tant missionary: "If you can not do any better for Central America than we have done, the case is hope- less."
'rhe mental and ma- terial condition of a people is not the criterion of their need of the Gospel, and yet it is true that when the religion of Jesus Chl'ist pervades a nation its well- PRAYING FOR THE DEAD IN COSTA. RICA known effect on those who accept it is soberness, chastity, uprightness, industry, frugality, kind- liness, and love. Even its incidental effects are manifest in public and private life, on both man and beast, and especially on woman. But in traveling through Southern Italy, where Rome has ruled till her cup has run over, we have seen the curse of idolatry everywhere, especially iu the swarms of beggars and fakirs that infest the travel- ers, and in the sickening evidence of poverty.
Conditions are far worse in Central America than in Italy, because papal superstition and error have been in full control. Having little of italy's tempting climate and ruins to entice the outer world to become acquainted with her deep darkness, Central America long re- mained in as great obscurity as Central Africa. There was no Liv- ingstone, with achiug heart and burning brow to search out its hidden mysteries or reveal its deep needs, but latterly a number of spirit- filled children of God have put their lives in His hands and have entered this land to preach the everlasting Gospel. They found not quite so much ignorance as Livingstone found in Africa, but as much superstition and far more prejudice against the Word of God and His messengers. 'rhis opposition is inspired by many of the priests,
because even a little study of the Bible opens the eyes of the people to see the ungodliness of the lives of the priests, and destroys their influence.
Some years ago in Costa Rica two missionaries of the Central American Mission went to the village of Desamparados to preach the Gospel and circulate the Scriptures. An old priest stirred up a mob to kill them. One of these missionaries wrote: We are in the midst of a mob. I was standing in front of the post, office. Out from behind the church came the swarm. I stood my ground, while my companion walked boldly up and stood beside me. The mob hesitated-two believers stepped up and stood beside us, also the town magistrate and policeman. Then began a bedlam. We stood still, not knowing what a moment would bring forth. Finally the magistrate bore us away to the town office, where we were imprisoned, and could hear the mob's triumphant huzzas till a company of soldiers could come and disperse them. Is it not strange how they hate the simple Gospel? I can imagine now how Paul felt when being let down in a basket over the city wall. The detachment of police arrived on horse and dispersed the mob, which, we are told, numbered over five hundred.
This is only It sample of a number of such instances that have been experienced by missionaries, women as well as men, in almost every part of Central America. Generally the numbers are smaller, but almost without exception the mob has been stirred up by the priests. Many of the people, uninfluenced in this way, are rather kind and gentle, and when they have been truly converted to Christ would shame many Christians at home in. their faithful endurance of persecution.
The physical condition of Central America is wretched. There are only a few railroads, and these are much of the time made impassable by washouts and wrecks. There are no public roads worth mentioning.. hence all the interior traffi.c and travel must be done with mules and ox carts. The latter is the most uncomfortable of all methods of travel. The houses of the people seem built to produce misery rather than comfort. They are made of adobe, without light or ventilation, with dirt floors, and, in many cases, the domestic animals and people occupy the same rooms.
Intellectually the situation is not much better. Of the adults about seventy-five per cent. can not read or write, but the younger generation are taking advantage, to some extent, of the public schools and colleges which have recently been established.
The moral condition of the people is most deplorable. Concubinage is, in many places, more common than regular marriage, and many priests, especially in the interior districts, are no better than others, many of them having several concubines and large families of children. The Roman Church is responsible for this by forbidding her priests to be lawfully married. One case was reported of a priest having
THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA
sixty children. More than half of the children in Oentral Ameriea are born out of wedlock. One of the chief causes of this fearful condition is the high price asked by the priests as a marriage fee. Few are able to pay, and as Rome recognizes no marriage not celebrated by her clergy, most of the couples live together as husband and wife, many hoping some day to be able to marry. Priests allow this, hoping some day to receive the fee. Their own sinful lives also prevent them from rebuking such conduct.
One of our native evangelists, in a report of his visit to an interior town, writes: "Family life scarcely exists, matrimony has fallen into THE SAN MARCOS SUNDAY-SCHOOL OF THE CENTRAL .AMERICAN MISSION disuse; drunkenness, vengeance, and adultery reign unrestrained. 'l'here were a few hospitable families and individuals of good deportment, where we were well received."
Drunkenness is another national sin prevalent in Oentral America. We know that this sin has a fearful hold upon some of our so-called highly civilized countries, but in Oentral America the priests, almost without exception, are addicted to drink, and many of them are drunkards. The religious feasts are simply Bacchanalian orgies, into which men, women, and children of all classes and conditions plunge, without let or hindrance, for from one to two weeks at a time. While these feasts go on the government authorities look on with indifference, or actually join in the drunken revels. In some of these feasts the enemies of our Lord in the great tragedy of His trial and crucifixion are imitated by mock proceedings, in which the priests and even bishops take active parts.
One missionary, in writing of one of these feasts, said:' "We are on the eve of the great civil and religious feast of Salvador, which con-
tinues some fifteen days. It will be anything but civil and religious- rather a time of debauchery, immorality, and crime. In front of our mission there is a pIazza where they have erected a lot of shanties for rum-selling and gambling. When the thing is in full blast we have a sample of hell."
Gambling is another national sin, running through all classes of society. In many places the right to conduct gambling dens is sold by the government for a cash consideration. In many of these nefarious gambling schemes the Ohurch of Rome is the instigator and beneficiary. This is the land to which the Louisiana Lottery took its flight when expelled from that State. Altho hampered by many rivals, this festering sore still flourishes under legal protection in Oentral America.
As in other Roman Oatholic countries, many of the people are surfeited with the rule of Rome. It is a common thing for our mission· aries to hear them say: " We have no confidence in the priests, and we are sick and tired of these forms and ceremonies." But being in ignorance of the Gospel, they turn to materialism, spiritualism, and other forms of unbelief. Here is our opportunity-yea, here is our privilege as the am bassadors of the Lord Jesus Ohrist-,- to give them His glorious Gospel.
Work Among the Indiana The Spanish-speaking people of these countries comprise only about half of the population. There yet remains the aborigines, or native Indians, who are scattered in tribes and settlements all over this land. They speak different languages, and have varied manners and customs, and are almost entirely unmixed with the Spanish.
In each republic there are large tribes of these Indians, but more are in Guatemala than in any other. One of our missionaries, after much investigation, gives us the following surprising facts: (1) Of the 1,538,000 inhabitants of Guatemala, 1,000,000 are Indians. (2) There are twelve distinct dialects spoken among them, of which the following are the principal ones: EI Quiche, spoken by 280,000 Indians, living in seven departments; EI Capchiquel, spoken by 130,000 Indians, living in three departments; EI Quekshi, spoken by 87,000 Indians, living in six departments; EI Ponchi, spoken by 20,000 Indians, living in two departments-making 517,000 Indians speaking these four dialects, and the remaining half million speak numerous dialects, and a few speak Spanish. (3) Of the total population of Guatemala, Spanish and Indians, 1,250,- 000 can neither read nor write. (4) Statistics state that of the whole population (1,350,105) are Catholics. All the Indians are nominal Catholics, their ancient paganism and idolatry have only been Romanized, and that only partially. (5) Of the 41,672 births reported in a certain recent year, 22,589 were reported as illegitimate-this includes Spanish and Indians. So· far as I am able to learn, the Gospel of Mark, printed in Quiche, is the only
THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA
printed work in any of these dialects. The whole land is indeed desolate.
because no man layeth it to heart. Who has ever shed tears because of the darkness of the shadow of .death that encircles these poor Indians?
Who is grieved because Rome in proselyting them has made them two- fold more the children of hell? Oh, that the children of God might man- ifest something of the zeal that Rome has shown in her lahors of destruc- tion, which has brought such spiritual darkness and superstition, not only to these poor Indians, but to mill ion s throughout the earth! For years and years preachers ha,ve gone by, leaving them to Rome, to Satan, to everlasting death.
Where are the men and women of God who will pray for the needed laborers to give them the Go s pel?
Where are the devoted workers who will give them- selves to learn these dialects, that these despised ones may have the truth of God?
The Indian tribes of Guatemala mostly occupy the higher altitudes, and Iive in the towns from a few hundred population to num- erous cities of 10,000 to 25,- SEMI-CIVILIZED INDIANS OF COSTA RICA 000. Now is the time for vigorotiswork in Guatemala.
What is said here of the Indians of Guatemala describes in general those of the other republics. Rome has not attempted to reach any, except with many of the small tribes, or has found it too hard a task.
Since the above letter was written, agodly man and his wife have gone to labor among this Quiche tribe, and are doing an excellent work, and one of our recent missionaries has dedicated his life to these abo- ngllles. The Moravians carryon a good work among the Mosquito Indians, on the coasts of Nicaragua. We verily believe that there are more crowns of rejoicing within the reach of God's children in this special field than in any other. These people have never heard the Gospel of Ohrist; they are close to our doors, and our Master's command·to go, and the marvelous blessings He has bestowed upon this work, should be all-sufficient to send missionaries and money enough to that land to speedily evangelize every part of it. All of these five republics guarantee freedom for the Gospel, and there are far more wide open doors than we can enter with our limited force and means.
But when He saw the multitudes, He was moved withcompassionfot' them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. Then said He unto His disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers into His harvest.
/ THE PROGRESS 01" CHRISTIANITY IN EIGHTEEN HUNDRED YEARS* MAPS BY REV. G. C. F. BRATENAHL, WASHINGTON, D. C.
In the accompanying series of maps the world is shown, first of all, as it was at the end of the first century. The Western hemisphere is, of course, in outer darkness, so is nearly all of Africa, Asia, and Europe, Christianity is practically confined to the southern shores of the Black Sea and the eastern extremity of the Mediterranean, tho it stretches along the eastern shore of the Red Sea for some little distance, finds firm lodgment in Macedonia and Thessaly, and is found in scattered communi- ties on either shore of the Adriatic, at Rome, and sporadically elsewhere in Italy. The map also indicates the presence of Christianity in the British Islands.
The second map represents the geographical status of nominal Chris- tianity in 1549, a year memorable in Anglican annals because it witnessed the issue of the first Book of Common Prayer and the supersession, through act of Parliament, of the Latin missal by the English liturgy.
Courtesy of The Churchman THE CHRISTIAN (WHITE) AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 100 Spain has now become, at least nominally, wholly Christian. The entire Scandinavian peninsula is Christianized, the larger part of what we now call Russia in Europe, and most of the territory now covered by the Balkan States. There has indeed been loss. The Moslems have conquered and held what is now Greece and Turkey; they have conquered Asia Minor; but the territorial gain far exceeds the loss, and once more it is the virile populations that have embraced Christianity, or perhaps it would be juster to say that the populations that have embraced Christianity have shown increased and enduring progressive powers. But even after these fifteen centuries and more Christianity is still known only in a corner of the world.
The third map represents the world in 1900. How complete is the transformation when we turn from the situation in 1549 to that in 1900.
* Condensed from The Churchman.
THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN 1800 YEARS '
Courtesy of The Churthrnan THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 1549 ., Only four centuries and a half have intervened, a period less than that between the first Crusade and the Reformation, yet now, thanks to that Reformation and to the missionary spirit that it reinfused into the Church, the relation of Christian to pagan is transformed. We do not have to look for light amid the darkness, but rather seek out what still remains of darkness in the flooding light. Africa alone remains still the dark continent; subtropical Asia still beckons to missionary emprise; but the whole North Temperate zone and almost the whole South Temperate zone is Christian, and if there are still blotches of black in South America, these districts are not yet Christianized only because they are sparsely inhabited and hardly habitable. Much indeed remains to be done, but it is relatively little in contrast with what has been achieved. No wonder that missionary optimism looks forward to the Christianizing of the world" in this generation."
Courtesy of The Churchman THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 1900
THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST* The Development of the Mission Since 1893 BY REV. G. K. BASKERVILLE The Revival of December, 1893.-It was in December, 1893, that a lit- tle band of five missionaries were in Mengo awaiting the return of Messrs. Walker and Gordon with a new party. The new party was detained for some time, and the waiting-time proved a time of blessing. The late Mr. Pilkington was away on the island of Kome, and there, through reading a little tract, realized, as he had never done before, the power of the Holy Ghost, and came back full of this new revelation and told the others about it. They, too, were blessed by his testimony, and some claimed anew and others for the first time this same power. After much prayer it was decided to have a mission, and for some days large numbers met morning and afternoon in the great church, and the fact of present salvation from the power as well as the penalty of sin was put before them, and God gave a great blessing which gradually spread through the country. One result was that during the following year there were 614 baptisms in Mengo, and a total of 1,037 for the mission, not counting children; and, more significant still, the number of teachers in the mission grew from 70 in 1893 to 294 in 1894, and of these 22 were working in other countries. Another immediate result of the revival was the building of some twenty churches in the immediate neighborhood of Mengo, to which preachers were sent Sunday by Sunday. Churches were also built in many country places. Another feature of this time was the great increase in the sale of books, and it was most unfortunate that a large part of the stock in hand had been burnt in a fire. It is very significant that at a time of special mission services in August (1894), one and all testified that it was "reading the Word of God that enlightened them to see the way of salvation. and each of them gave us passages (mentioning the chapter and verse) that had most appealed to them."
The Native Ministry.-In January, 1893, the first candidates for ordination were chosen by the Uganda Native Church Council. All were tried workers and Christians of some years' standing, and had previously received a lay reader's license from the bishop. After a time of special preparation these men were ordained in May of that year. Two of them were great chiefs and retained their chieftainships, as it was thought that as chiefs their influence would be more widely felt. Now, in 1904, we have thirty-two native clergy, eighteen of whom are in Orders, several of them being in charge of separate districts in which there are no European missionaries. With the advance of the country, owing to European influences, in'crease of trade, and gradual changing of the mode of living, these clergy are beginning to ask about their scale of allowances. We believe it would be a retrograde and altogether unwise step to utilize any money collected in England for the paying of these clergy, or indeed any native teachers; and we also believe that, did our Christians here realize their responsibility, they could give quite sufficient to not only so augment the allowances made to all native Christian workers, but also to have a good sum in hand for extension work. The Europeans must, however, for many years be the overseers and the organizers.
* A series of articles condensed from the Christian Missionary Intelligencer (C. M. S., London),
1905J THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST
The Opening of Country Stations.- Up to the year 1893 very little had been done outside the capital, Mengo. A beginning had been made in Busoga, but it could not be permanent, owing partly to·ill health and partly to the fewness of the missionaries and the unsettled state of the country. The province of Budu had also been occupied for a short time, but the civil war of 1892, and consequent redistribution of the country by which Budu became a Roman Catholic province, made work there for a time impossible. The year 1893 was, however, to see a real beginning of country work in Uganda by the opening of out-stations. Christmas, 1892, had seen the return of the bishop with a large party of reinforcements, and after taking counsel with the senior missionaries and Native Church leaders, he decided to open up out-stations in Kyagwe and Singo, two of the most important provinces. By September of the same year there were thirty-seven teachers working in the two provinces, twelve con- verts had been baptized, and sixty others were reading for baptism.
The Synagogs.-We have already seen that as an immediate result of the·revival of December, 1893, a number of churches or reading-rooms had been built near the capital. Pilkington, during a journey in 1894, found that Mr. Fisher had in his district of Singo built a number of little houses, which he named "synagogs," at important villages. These he visited and held services in, and also sent out native Christians to them on Sundays and at other times. These little prayer-houses soon became permanent centers of teaching, and native Christians were appointed as teachers. At the present time in Uganda and the surrounding countries there must be considerably over one thousand places of worship, and all of these have been built by the natives at their own expense, and generally without even any European supervision.
Missionary Meetings.-Another means of creating and stimulating interest in the evangelization of the country, which also dates from the revival time, is the practise of having a monthly" missionary meeting," not only in Mengo but in all our principal centers. Accounts of work are given by teachers fresh from their churches, new teachers are "dis- missed," and collections are taken in money and kind, the people bring. ing their gifts up to the communion-rails-always an impressive sight.
The Islands.-The same year of 1894 saw the large province of Bule- mezi visited for the first time, and also an extensive tour was made among the Sese Islands. During Lent, 1894, 25 young men responded to an appeal to go as evangelists to the islands, and 13 of these were ap- proved and sent forth by the Church Council. When the islands were subsequently visited it was found that 14 churches had been erected and some 76 people were found ready for baptism, and 190 were under instruc- tion for the same sacrament, and some 5,000 people were regularly being instructed. , .The Arrival of Lady Missionaries in 1895.-We may justly call the arrival of lady missionaries the next great factor in the evangelization of the country, for through their work the women of Uganda have been reached in a Wfl,y men could never reach them, and also stirred up to become teachers. Their arrival found # women teachers in the country, the next year found double that number, and last year's statistics gave 392, while last year in one of our country districts alone there were 8 women under instruction as senior teachers and 30 as junior teachers.
The Year 1897.-During this year many remarkable events took place. The chief of these was the arrival of the first complete Bibles in Luganda,
which Pilkington had completed and seen through the press during his furlough. Their advent was hailed with great delight, and up to last year the Bible Society had supplied 5,945 complete Bibles, which have all been sold in the country. In addition to complete Bibles, the same noble society has supplied 41,466 New Testaments and a large number of single books of the Bible. The Bible Society has, as usual, made a free grant of all these books, but some two-fifths of the cost of production and transport has been repaid from the sale of the books in Uganda.
The same year saw the first mission hospital put up in the country. In the spring of the year had arrived Dr. A. R. Cook and Miss Timpson (now Mrs. A. R. Cook), a trained nurse, and a permanent medieal mission was established with in-patient and out-patient departments. Good medical work had been done before this by others, but this was the first permanent start of a medical mission. The influence of the Mengo medical headquarters and the branch dispensaries reaches all over the coun-, try, for patients are brought in for treatment from all parts, and often return home not only healed in body but also in soul, and preach the Jesus whom they have first learned to love in the hospital orat the dispensary services. Not to mention Mengo figures, at the dispensary at one of our out-stations last year some 16,000 cases were treated.
Work' among Children.-The late Rev. Martin J. Hall pointed out that very little had as yet been done for the children. The first children's schools were started when the ladies arrived in Mengo, and for some time Miss Chadwick carried on a large mixed school. Later on Mr. Hattersley relieved her of the boys' section, and since then there has been a European missionary in charge of each section. A very important work has been done in the training of young men as schoolmasters, and a large number of these are now in charge of schools in the country districts. The first returns of scholars in the yearly statistics are in the report for 1898: Nine schools (six at Nassa), 245 boys (150 Nassa), 228 girls (200 Nassa); and there is an additional foot-note which states that some of the" boys and girls" are in reality men and women! There are now in the mission schools: Boys, 13,846; girls, 7,841.
Theological Teaching.-This is a very great work indeed, now, for whereas the first teachers were sent out solely with reference to their Christian zeal and fitness, now our teachers are carefully trained-at least, those who receive allowances from the Native Church Council. The classes in Mengo for these purposes are so large that they employ the time of three European missionaries and much of the time of two of the senior native clergy. There are similar courses of training for women teachers. Teachers' classes are held not only in Mengo, but at several of the country centers.
Industrial Work.-We feel that industrial work will be a real help in finding occupation for many of our young men and boys, and in time there may thus be raised up a number of Christian mechanics whose influence must be very large. They will also be possessed of what in this country is considerable wealth, and if they are real heart-Christians the Church funds should gain considerably, and so make the work of evangelization easier from the money standpoint.
Concluding Remarks.-This is a testing-time for t,he Baganda Christians. Whether they stand the test or not depends very much on the prayer put up on their behalf. Will they embrace the rich opportunities which are opening up on every hand of carrying the Gospel into other
THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST
countries? They have done this time after time. Busoga, Bunyaro, Toro, Koki, Nkole, Bukedi, Usukuma, have all been opened up by Baganda Christian teachers. Will they do more? Will they continue to support the work of the Native Church in Uganda and these other countries? 'fhey are well able. In spite of government taxation, they are far richer than they used to be. The scale of living, especially in dress and houses, is going up rapidly. No men and very few women are content with the bark-cloth now, but want European cloth. Mud houses are replacing reed ones, and brick houses mud ones, and some chiefs even rise to corrugated-iron sheeting in place of the old thatch. The people need educating in the duty of giving. When the gifts of the few whole- hearted Christian chiefs are subtracted, the amount given yearly per head to God's work is lamentably small.
Another deplorable fact is the falling off in the week-day attendance at church. Let us again take Kyagwe. The communicants are returned for 1903 as 992; the week-day attendance at church at 996. This latter number includes all catechumens, returned as 250, and a numher of baptized people reading for confirmation, which shows that a large portion of our communicants only come to church on Sundays.
There is a very real band of earnest Christians in Uganda, but there is a very large number of those "who have a name to live, but are dead." I want this brief paper to send those who read it to their knees, for if ever Uganda and its Church and its missionaries needed prayer, it is now.
Social Life in Uganda as Influenced by Christianity BY G. R.BLACKLEDGE In Uganda Christianity has been preached for about twenty-five years, and the result, from an evangelistic standpoint, marks out this mission as one of the most wonderful of modern days. But while Christianity has thus had its evangelistic success, has it brought with it those social blessings which are all combined under the phrase of Christian civilization? Under the word "Christianity" I wish to include the forces which God has brought to bear upon the Baganda-namely, the direct work of a Christian mission and the indirect work of a Christian government.
Slavery.-Slavery, before the advent of Christianity, was an integral part of the national life of the Baganda. It was a great evil in the land, and in Mackay's time there must have been thousands upon thousands of slaves in this country. To obtain these slaves the surrounding countries were raided, and, what was worse, a large number of Baganda were in bondage to their fellow countrymen. How different is it now! What indignation is shown if a man in a fit of anger makes a claim that suchand-such a person is his slave! The very idea is alien to the native Christian mind. And what has brought about this change? The Word of God came to the Baganda, and it taught them two great truthsnamely, the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, and the days of slavery in this country were numbered.
Cruelty.-The Baganda were notorious for their cruelty, and from the king downward there was an awful system of punishing slight and trivial offenses by mutilation, flaying, or burninll. Many are the sad stories we hear of what was done before Christianity came to the country, Stories of King Suna, who seems to have rivaled Nero in the
ferocity of his character; stories of King Mtesa, who received the name "Mukabya"-i.e., "Causer of tears"; stories of King Mwanga, who burned and tortured to death those who professed Christ. The cruelties thus practised by the kings were imitated by the chiefs and people. No one was safe. Even now we see men and women without hands, noses, lips, ears, teeth, or eyes, and they make an eloquent testimony to the truth that the dark places of the earth are full of cruelty. And yet this awful evil has come to an end as if it had never existed. The Word of God came and taught the Baganda that man was- created in God's image, and that those for whom Christ died could not be so dishonored; and Christian chiefs and Christian inen having learned this, the shameful evil was put an end to.
Position of JVoman.-The lot of woman in this country has always been a sad one, and while the spiritual forces set in motion through Christianity have done much to raise her up, yet it is one of those social evils which can only be made right by process of time. The women have from time immemorial been mere chattels, to be sold, bartered, or exchanged. They have always been more or less in the position of slaves, the cultivators of the soil, the hewers of wood and the carriers of water. But owing to Christianity a happier day has dawned for them, and while still the greater part of the work is theirs, yet the maltreatment and contempt, the regarding them as mere machines for the purposes of cultivating, cooking, and child-bearing are gradually passing away. ' Especially is this the case as the Christian doctrine of monogamy is driving out the heathen custom of polygamy. We see in many homes the woman taking her right position as wife and mother, and being treated with respect and consideration; and this is especially marked among the more important Christian chiefs. Then, again, women are being educated to go forth as teachers, and now they are to be found, not only in every county of Uganda, but also in the surrounding countries, where' they are carrying to their sisters that Gospel which has been such a great blessing to themselves.
Immorality.-The sin of immorality is one of the greatest evils in this country. The Baganda call it ·'the king of sins," and it is from sad experience of what this sin is to the Baganda that we realize that this title is only too sadly appropriate. It is the most terrible temptation which besets our Christians, and, alas! in so many cases overcomes them. Yet there is a great change, thank God. Christianity has worked and worked wondrously, and where before its advent there was not a pure man or woman, while purity in the home was a thing unheard of, yet now we know from the closest personal acquaintance and knowledge that there are hundreds of pure men and women, and hundreds of pure homes.
Houses.-A man's environment of necessity closely affects his life, and a decent house is no small item in the domestic social life of a man. This is true of the Baganda. There was no home-life among them, and their houses were an outward symbol of that sad fact. They were round, very dark inside, having only one opening; there were no partitions beyond those made by hanging bark-cloths; and in these beehive-shaped houses the people lived. It could not be a wholesome life, and it was not an inducement to purity of life. Such were the houses throughout Uganda a few years ago. But now a great change has come, and while many of the old style of houses are still seen, yet they are rapidly giving
way to the oblong European style of house which allows proper apartments to be made. The improved style of building provides a home in which the private life can be lived, and it does away with that commingling of sexes which was practically unavoidable in the old native houses..
Clothes.-A great evolution has taken place as regards the dress of the Baganda. In the old days the garments which were worn were made of skins, in the preparation of which the Baganda are very skilful. Then the bark-cloth came in, and this in turn is rapidly being succeeded by European calico. Now cloth is seen everywhere, especially being worn by men, the women as a rule wearing the pretty dark red bark-cloth over a calico loin-cloth. But there are certain functions at which public opinion demands that cloth only shall be worn-namely, at weddings, baptisms, and confirmations.
Work.-The Muganda, like every other African, is naturally averse to work, and systematic labor was formerly a thing unknown to him. There was little or no occasion for such labor. In his garden were the bark-cloth trees which provided him with his clothing, and in that same garden were the wonderful plantain-trees which provided him with his food and drink, while the work of cultivating the garden was consigned to the women. Under such conditions the Baganda lived, and work such as we understand it was an unknown term to these naturally favored people. But Christian civilization is altering all this. The lesson of the dignity of labor is being learned, slowly but surely. The houses which are now being built mean labor; the clothes which the people wear have to be bought, and to get the wherewithal means labor; the government have introduced a three-rupee tax, and to procure this the natives must work. Every encouragement is given to the natives to cultivate all kinds'of produce. Then, over and above all this, European trades are being introduced, such as carpentering, printing, brickmaking, and building, in all of which the Baganda are proving apt and ready pupils. But, what is better still, the sloth and idleness which are so deeply rooted in the native character are being undermined, and work will be an instrumeat in God's hand for making His people in'this country stronger and better and more liberal Christians.
Family Life.-The contrast between the life in a heathen home and that in a Christian home is still very marked. In the former we see ignorance, superstition, drunkenness, degradation of woman, and all the uncleanness which one associates with heathenism. In the true Christian home how different is the picture! The man is the husband and not simply the master, the woman is the wife and not simply one of the many so-called wives who were treated more as slaves. If children are given they are looked upon as a gift from God and cared for accordingly. Then God's Word is read and family prayer is held. The treatment of children in such a home is a wonderful contrast to the old days. There is a peculiar idea among the Baganda that the parents of a child can not bring it up, and therefore at an early age the child was given to a relative or friend, and thus grew up practically as a stranger to its parents. This foolish custom is now being dropped by the Christians, who realize that it is impossible for a child to honor its father and mother if it grows up in another home. Now the children are not only being brought up in their own homes, but are daily being sent to school, and there learn, besides the truths of religion, to read, write, and do arithmetic. The results of all this upon the future generation of Baganda will be, by God's blessing, incalculable for good.
Recent Statistics of Uganda and Their Lesson BY THE RIGHT REV. BISHOP TUCKER The statistics of the Uganda Mission for last year are as follows: Native clergy, 32; native Christian lay teachers: male, 2,076; female, 392; native Christian adherents: baptized, 43,868; catechumens, 3,324; native communicants, 13,112; baptisms during the year: adults, 5,492; children, 2,829; schools. 170; scholars: boys, 13,846; girls, 7,841; seminarists, 542; native contributions. Rs. 7,029 ($2,343), These statistics indicate a marked advance all along the line. The number of adult baptisms is very striking (5,492). Teachers at work and teachers under training show a notable advance. Under the former heading the advance is from 2,199 to 2,468; and under the latter from 292 to 542. The results of this will, I doubt not, be apparent in the years to come, in a still larger increase in the number of candidates for baptism.
The main lesson, I think. to be learned from these statistics is the great need which there is for reinforcing us this year as strongly as possible. Here you have in the last twelve months baptized in Uganda a number which is more than half the total baptisms'in the whole C. M. S. field. To send, under these circumstances, two or three men would be simply absurd. Candidates for baptism and confirmation last year were more than 10,000. Then look at the seminarists under instruction-518. Mr. Roscoe has been attempting the instruction oflOOatonce! The thing is impossible. Then, again, look at the number of children under instruction in one way or another-21,OOO! Mr. Hattersley is hard at work training school-teachers. But what is he among so many?
But besides the actual work in hand there are the great openings all around-in Acholi, Kavirondo, and Bukedi. The former country must certainly be entered, even if we weaken our centre. Kavirondo must be strengthened, even tho we may rob Busoga of some much-needed workers.
The Outlook for Uganda: Christ or Mohammed BY J. J. WILLIS The present missionary force available cannot possibly meet all the claims and enter all the open doors in Uganda. We are, therefore, forced to decide which of these conflicting claims can least afford to wait. From a missionary point of view the Kingdom of Uganda occupies a remarkable position. Tho the large majority of its population are still heathen, it may be almost regarded as a Christian country, inasmuch as its legisla- ture is practically Christian, and most of its leading men are Christian by profession. And as a Christian country it stands in the center of Equatorial Africa, surrounded by heathen countries, north, east, south, and west. Beyond this belt of Paganism lies another belt, west, north, and east-Mohammedanism. To the south there is none, and there isno advance of Mohammedanism to be feared from that quarter, but in the remaining three directions there is. .
Paganism, natural religion based on no literature, is necessarily a weak religion. It is vague, formless, and takes no really strong hold.
Christianity and Mohammedanism are both strong religions, which men hold to the death. Between these two religions the battle in Africa will be fought. It seems more than probable that. before very many years are past, one of these or the other will be the dominant power among the tribes around Uganda who are at present heathen.
THE WINNING OF UGANDA ~'OR CHRIST
Of the three possible directions from which Islam may advance, the most remote is the west. The Mohammedan states near the West Coast of Africa are separated from us by an immense distance; they are barred by vast stretches of pathless forest, aud countries under another admin- istration lie between. In any case, we have the Kingdom of Toro, some two hundred miles to the west, standing as an outlying fortress in that quarter.
A more serious danger looms in the north, from the Mohammedanism advancing slowly from Egypt southward through the Sudan. Every year is bringing Egypt nearer to us, as communication by river and road is perfected, and travel from north to south facilitated. The future of the Nile tribes will not be long undecided, and much will depend on whether Christianity or Mohammedanism is first in the field. Many of the Nile tribes farther north are already nominally Mohammedan, but the tribes lying immp.diately to the north of Bunyoro are not only Pagan, but have, in one instance at least, expressed a strong desire to be taught. Now is our opportunity of extending to the north, and we rejoice that it is being seized.
But if the possibility of Mohammedan encroachment from the north is an eventuality clearly to be reckoned with, a very much more pressing danger threatens from the east. Here the distance from the coast, once to be reckoned by months, is now to be reckoned by days. It was inevitable that with the railway should come'in a gush of Swahili; inevitable, too, that they, with their long experience of civilization, should exercise a dominant influence over the tribes in East Africa still in their infancy; and it was clear that with the coming of the line the simple and untaught natives through whose lands it passes should become increasingly more difficult to reach and influence for good as they became more and more under the influence of unprincipled strangers from the coast and from India. There has already been a serious deterioration, yet no hand was stretched forth to save them. For many years past missionary caravans have passed through these lands on their way to Uganda; yet none has remained behind to tell the story of the Cross. The work now must be very much more difficult than it might have been five years ago. Already, as in Uganda, the Swahili are asserting their influence and are widely looked up to. To know a few words of Swahili is counted a badge of distinction, and the highest ambition of some is to be taken for Swahili. The natural and inevitable sequence is the adoption of the religion of the Swahili-Mohammedanism. Before us in East Africa lies an immense field and a great opportunity, but it is an opportunity which may not always be open to us.
As we look at the Diocese of Uganda we can not but be conscious that "there is yet very much land to be possessed." From Hoima, in Bunyoro, our present farthest northern station, to Gondokoro is a distance by road and water of about three hundred miles. In the whole extent, while the government has three stations, Wadelai, Nimule, and Gondokoro, we have none. From Port Florence to Naivasha, a distance of some two hundred miles by rail, we have no station and no missionary. These are the' two directions in which, more than any other, we are bound to advance, unless we are to find the field already held in force by another. The claims are urgent enough in all directions, but they are imperative in two: northward along the line of the Nile, and eastward along the line of the railway.
MISSIONARY WORK OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH * BY J. GANGUIN Taken as a single church, the Greek Church has not participated in the modern missionary movement. But one of its .three branches, the Orthodox Russian Church, has made, and is still making, efforts to dis- seminate its faith among the pagan peoples of the immense Russian Empire.t .
Undoubtedly she is the least zealous of the three great Churches which share Christianity among themselves. So far as I know, the branches of this Church in Turkey and Greece have done nothing in the domain of missions. It is necessary to attribute this fact, for the most part, to the Turkish oppression which has checked them during long cen- turies. On the other hand, the Russian Church, powerfully supported by political power, has had from all time the purpose of uniting under its banner the peoples of the empire.
Nevertheless, before becoming official such efforts were those of individuals, tho officially encouraged. Without going back so far as the celebrated Stephen of Perm, called" the Apostle of the Zyrians," who lived 1340 to 1396, and who was the means of the conversion of a Finnish tribe in the districts of Wologda and Archangel, one has to mention the activity of the metropolitan Filofei Lesczinski (1650-1727), a missionary and "the ApostlE. of Siberia." Fpon the order of Peter·the Great he made annual missionary tours, after 1711, in Siberia, in the course of which he burned, in the name of the Czar, idols and pagan temples, and baptized, without previous instruction, numbers of Ostiaks, Woguls, Samoyedes, and Tartars. In the palmy days of the Dutch East India Company, Protestants proceeded in like manner on the c.oast of Tranquebar and in the Sunda islands. From 1794 to 1837 the monks of the monastery of Balall,m (Alaska) worked in a more rational and evangelical fashion, but without lasting success in that cold peninsula of the American continent. The Archimandrite Makari Glushareff (1792-1849) devoted himself to the evangelization of the inhabitants of the Altai mountains.
It was only in 1870 that Innocent, metropolitan of Moscow (Iwan Benjaminoff, 1797-1874), who had rendered long service as missionary in Alaska and Kamchatka, was able to found a "Society for Orthodox Missions." Opinion had made progre!Js, and it was, in general, with joy that his undertaking was approved and seconded. This society is well organized, is placed under the patronage of the Holy Synod, and is supported by fifty-four local committees scattered through almost all the dioceses of the empire. Thus it is able to carryon a fruitful propaganda. The local committees are formed exclusively for the task of collecting gifts, of holding public missionary meetings in order to make the work known, and of distributing appeals and printed reports. The contributions to the society amounted, in 1901, to $311,570.
Official support seems unfavorable to a spiritual work. It is certain that in these missions converts are baptized after an insufficient period of preparation. Too often, in fact, the preaching of the missionaries consists in an enumeration of the material benefits assured to pagans by their conversion to the orthodox religion; religious instruction and * Translated and ·condensed for the MISSIONARY REVIEW from the Journal des Missions.
t All the details in this article are taken from the fourth edition of Die Evangelische Mission, the indispensahle volume of H, Gundert. Calw and Stuttgart, 1903, grounding in Christian faith are left to be attended to after baptism.
Since it is often impossible to give effect to these good intentions, it is found that the faith of the proselytes is nil, or at best without depth, while their Christianity shows itself only by outward and formal partici- pation in church ceremonies. The successes of the Russian missionaries in Siberia are found, for the most part, among the Shamanist (Animist) tribes; Buddhists and Mohammedans energetically resist them.
The work which the Russian Church carries on among pagan tribes in European Russia, in the Caucasus, and in Siberia need not long detain us, for it is in those regions particularly that one may note the deplorable and almost unavoidable influence of official control.
Russain missions work chiefly by means of schools. A special enter- prise, called "the Brotherhood of St. Guri," was founded at Kazan in 1867, which, by opening schools, by translations, and by colportage, ren- ders valuable services to religious and educational effort. In 1901 this society alone maintained 147 schools with 3,986 pupils.
In European Russia missionary efforts are being made among the Tartars of Riazan, the Bashkirs, and the nomad W oguls of Ekaterina- burg, the Cheremises of Perm, the Orenburg Kirghiz, the Kalmucks, and Kirghiz of Astrakhan, and the Kalmucks of Stavropol. In the Caucasus a "Society for the Restoration of Orthodoxy" was founded in 1860. and works among natives already known as Christians.
Many are the mission fields in vast Siberia, where brave and devoted missionaries wander over frozen solitudes in order to extend the knowl- edge of their religion. We will not burden our readers by a mere cata- log of the names of tribes among which the Society for Orthodox Mis- sions is working. Suffice it to say that it seeks to Christianize all, from the icy borders of the Arctic Ocean to the frontiers of China, Afghan- istan, and Persia. .
The peninsula of Alaska is a field of labor of the Russian Church which is quite flourishing. The Aleuts, to the number of 2,125, have been entirely Christianized by this means. Bishop Benjaminoff, who became Archbishop Innocent of Moscow, translated the New Testament into their language, and from Sitka he worked with ardor among both Indians and Eskimos. To this day the Russian government supports a bishop for Alaska, who resides at San Francisco, and has under his direction eight missionaries at as many different stations, which represent very broad fields. ]!'orinstance, the Russian priest at Ikomiut, on the Yukon, is at the head of a parish of about four thousand Eskimos scattered along the Yukon and the Kuskokwim. Without question, the culture of these mis- sionaries leaves much to be desired, and so, consequently, does the relig- ious and spiritual development of the native Christians. As the Russian Church is in its own land, so it must reveal itself also when outside.
In Japan missionary activity of the Russian Church was inaugurated in 1861 by Nicolai Kassatkin, chaplain of the Russian embassy. He did not succeed until 1869 in baptizing three Japanese. It was then that he received abundant financial resources which let him go to work with vigor. Success was not slow to reward his efforts. Many members of the impoverished petty nobility of Hakodate were converted, al).d the native priests whom he prepares in his seminary zealously disseminate the orthodox faith in the Empire of the Rising Sun. In,1901 the mission had 38 priests (among whom 4 only were Russians), 259 parisbes, and 26,680 baptized members. At Tokio, besides a theological seminary, there is a training school for catechists and a girls' school. The mission puh- lishes also three newspapers, one of which is especially for women. It is said that the religious and moral worth of these Christians leaves some- thing to be desired, and that many superstitions are still mingled with their Christian faith. One can not restrain one's self. however, from admiring that which Bishop Nicolai has done as a true and noble Ohristian. EDITORIALS Answering Attacks on Missions directed against the work of Jesus Dr. Toyokichi Iyenaga is a Jap- Christ; against His truth, not, by anese to whom we are indebted for some quite lively tho fleeting im- first intention, against the" earthpressions of the character of his fellow countrymen. In the course en vessels" in which the truth is of the winter he has also given some" illuminating talks" on mis- carried. We are not to attach sions in China to audiences willing to accept him as an expert author- weight to words of those who atity on this subject. Taking his lecture on China at the Polytechnic tack the missionary in order to dis- Institute in Brooklyn as a sample of what he has to offer, his criti- credit the missionary's Master and cisms on missions are second-hand, old, and have been fully refuted. the work for which the Savior died. He made no logical presentation of a case, and cited neither names, Wisdom is justified by her works. dates; nor located facts. He simply rehearsed the usual vague, in- The work of Christ proves its chartangible criticisms of "missionaries," as tho what applies to one acter by its results. Men sneer at must apply to all; he said, in brief, that they are uneducated, that Morrison's missionary methods bethey are impolite, that they reach only the lowest classes of the peo- cause in a life's work he made a ple, that they were active in looting Peking, that they attack the Chi- Chinese dictionary and three Chinese sacred books, that they meddle in Chinese politics, that they nese converts. But the sneer dies buy good land when they build, and that they confuse the people on the lips before the question of by sectarianism, and byanathematizing one another. accounting for the 100,000 C<hinese People often wonder why effect- evangelical Christians to-day. The ive answers are not made which shall end such attacks on missions. fact of the steady growth of the Answers are made, but they attract few readers because pages may be Church of Christ in China is the required to show the insincerity of some general sentence that seems really conclusive answer to such hopelessly to condemn the missionary enterprise in twenty words. In criticisms of missionaries and of Dr. Brown's "New Forces in Old the Gospel which the missionaries China," for instance, one who preach. chooses to seek will find complete refutations of almost everyone of James Wright, of Bristol the glib<allegations of Dr. Iyenaga, A cablegram informs us of the There is, however, another reason decease of James Wright, of Briswhy such attacks on missions do tol, son-in-law and successor in not stay answered. They are really work of the late George Muller. He died of carbuncle, on January 29. MI'. Wright was in his seventy- ninth year, but up to within a few weeks in very vigorous health. The great work Mr. Mullerinaugu- rated he has successfully carried on with the help of his true yoke- fellow, G. Fred. Bergin, on whom now the human share of the great burden falls. Few appreciate the vast outreach of this work, of which the orphan work on Ashley Down is but a part. It embraces four other departments scarcely less im- portant, such as Bible distribu- tion, colportage work, establish- ment of Christian schools in other lands, and support of missionaries, of whom as many as 100 have been aided at one time. In fact the whole of this fivefold work ha;been directly and indirectly missionary and evangelistic. May we ask much prayer for Mr. Bergin in the sudden and overwhelming burden of responsihility rolled on his shoul- ders P
BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY
BOOKS FOR THE M.ISSIONARY LIBRARY NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA. By Arthur J. nized as the only one of the three Brown, author of "The New Era in the forces that has humanity enough Philippines." 382 pages, with maps. Il- among its qualities to offer the yel- lustrated. Price, $2.00. F. H. Revell Co , low nation a source of uplift suited New York, 1904. to the emergency.
One naturally wishes to under- One lays down this book with a stand the Chinese, now that they vivid and startling impression of are said to be passing through the gravity of China's day of crisis changes which may shift the bal- and of the brevity of Christendom's ance of the world. The wish is moment of opportunity there. Inthwarted at every point by what cidentally, the facts carefully marseems to be a deliberate Chinese shalled upon these luminolls pages purpose to hide facts. emphasize the causes of the sav- agery which has more than once People in this dilemma will find blindly struck out at the foreigner Dr. Brown's book a marvel of lucid who stands for all disturbing interpretation of the black-eyed, forces. Incidentally. too, these yellow-faced men of the queue. pages shed much light upon the The first section of t.he book carries folly of inadequate writers who asone into actual life scenes in China cribe to ., blundering missionaries" by means of an attractive pictur- the untoward stages of the travail esqueness of description that not out of which a noble nation, let us only shows the crowded streets, but hope with Dr. Brown, is shortly to makes audible t.heir din, and causes be born. one with a 1,00 inquisitive nose to think that he knows experiment- HEROES OF !'HE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don ally their unfragra.nce. O. Shelton. 12mo, 304 pp. Cloth, 5Oc., paper, 35e. Young People's Missionary Tho these unveilings of Chinese Movemett, New York. 1904. life in Dr. Brown's book are mere glimpses, they insure some under- This is a mission-study text-book, standing of deeper things later on. but full of living human interest. The forces now at last taking effect Of the five heroes sketched, only upon the stagnant life of China are two-David Brainerd and Marcus described intelligibly and in order. Whitman-have a wide interde- First, there is the commercial force, nominotional reputation. The other revolutionizing economic condi- three are, however, heroes worth tions, embittering the struggle for knowing about. John Mason Peck bread, and lashing like a task- was a Baptist pioneer in Missouri master's whip distant peasants who and Illinois. It is well for us to have no word for" competition," review occasionally the conditions and who never saw steamer, rail- in the middle 'Vest in these early way, or white man. Second, there days, and to honor the men who is the political force-the great were used of God to establish a world-powers pressing upon the Christian civilization in place of frontiers, like a rising tide that barbarism. John L. Dyer, a Meththreatens to submerge the old em- odist pioneer among the miners in pire while it is still debat,ing Colorado and New Mexico, was whether the ancient dikes should known as the "Snow-shoe Itinbe strengthened, or whether buoy- erant." His life was filled with ancy should be sought by which to noble self-sacrifice, the fruit of rise with the tide. Third, there which is seen to-day. Joseph is the missionary force and the Ward, a Congregational preacher Chinese Church, partially recog-
and founder of Yankton College, reformation of society, and has South Dakota, was another of the learned from experience that social makers of the West. He found settlements which leave out relig- Yankton, a village 63 miles from ion do not accomplish the best rethe railroad, one of the worst of sults. To our mind, the author dethe river towns, and left it a thriv- votes too little space to distinctly ing city, with many established rescue missions in proportion to Christian institutions. The clos- some other phases-such as deaing chapter sets fort.h America's coness work. The closing chapter greatest need-namely, men and is an indirect but strong plea for women who heroically purpose cooperation for the redemption of first of aUto do the will of Jesus the cities. There is need of all good Christ. Pastors and young people agencies under the sun, together will find the volume an excellent with the power of God, to accombasis for definite home mission plish this result. study.
THE MORMONS. By Rev. Samuel E. Wishard, NEW BOOKS D.D. 16mo, 121 pp. 35c. Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, New York. 1904. THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS, 1905. Prepared by the Bnreau of Missions. 12mo. $1.00, Dr. Wishard writes from per- net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1905. sonal knowledge and a wide experience with the Mormons in Utah. UGANDA'S KATIKIRO IN ENGLAND. By Ham He has given us by far the best Mukasa. 8vo. lOs. 6d., net. Hutchinson brief statement of their history, & Co., London. 1904. beliefs. and characteristics, together with a short-too short-ac- THE STORY OF CHISAMBA. A Sketch of the count of the Presbyterian mission- African Mission of the Canadian Congreary work among them. This might gational Churches. By H. W. Barker. well be used as a pamphlet to in- Canada Congregational Foreign Missionform those who do not know what ary Society, Toronto, Canhda. 1905. the Church of the Latter Day Saints really is and teaches. bDIA. By Colonel Sir Thomas Hlmgerford Holdich, Late Superintendent Survey of THE BURDEN OF THE CITY. By Isabelle Hor- India. With maps and diagrams. Cloth, ton. 12mo, 222 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; 8vo, 375 'pp. $2 50. D. Appleton & Co., paper, 80 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1904. 1904. . . VALLI. A Story of the Todas of India. By P. We are rejoiced to see growth in A. Grover. 16mo. Paper. 6d. Church thestudyof homeand city missions. Missionary Society. 1904. The superintendent of social and educational work in Halsted Insti- THE KINGDOM OF SIAM. Edited by A. Cecil tut.ional Church, Chicago, has writ- Carter. Illustrated. Cloth. Decorated ten this second volume of the In- cover. 8vo, 280 pp. $2.00. G. P. Putterdenominational Home lIission nam's Sons, New York. 1904. Study books. She does so under the headings of " Settlement CROSS AND CROWN. Stories of Chinese Mar- Work," "The Modern Church," tyrs. By Mrs. Bryson. 12mo. 28. 6d. "Deaconess Work," and "Chil- London Missionary Society. 1904. dren's Work." The city is the vortex of American life, and the work A THOUSAND MILES OF MIRACLE IN CHINA. there is complex with problems (Fleeing from the Boxers.) By the Rev. and difficulties. Miss Horton well Archibald E. Glover, M.A., of the C. I. M. calls attentjon to the need of the 12mo. 6s. Hodder & stoughton, London. rescue of the individual for the 1904.
SILVER GILT. A Mission in China. By Mar- garet Faithful Davis. 16mo. Paper. 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904.
THE LAND OF RIDDLES. (Russia of To-day.) By Hugo Ganz. Trandslated from the German and edited by Herman Rosen- thal vi.-331 pp. $2.00. Harper & Broth- ers, New York. 1904.
A PECULIAR PEOPLE. The Doukhobors. By Aylmer Maude. 8vo. $1.50, net. Funk & WagnaUs Co., New York. 1905.
1905J . GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA the rule have been gratefully noted, such communities, as a rule, oppose The MissionlU')' The Twelfth An- Christian teaching by disorderly Secretaries in nual Conference of living and by aggressive hostility. Their influence is the influence of Conference the Foreign Mission Antichrist. It is with special sat- Boards of the isfacJion, then, that we learn of the purpose of Rev. Dr. Howard United States and Canada was Agnew Johnston shortly to labor held at the Bible House, New Yor:" with the members of such commuon January 11 and 12, 1905. Twenty- nities in the Levant and the Far eight Boards were represented by East. Dr. Johnston is to make a eighty-six secretaries or other offi- tour of some sixteen months among cers. The subjects discussed were: the Presbyterian missions, giving The Establishment of a Committee to the missionaries, the churches, of the Conference for Reference and the students, also to the Euroand Arbitration; the Young Peo- pean business communities, a mesple's Missionary Movement; Mis- sage of individual responsibility sionary Exhibits; How to Enlist for teaching Christ to those who Large Givers to Foreign Missions; know Him not. The Presbyterian Missionary Magazines; European Board has done wisely in asking Communities on the Mission Field; Dr. Johnston to undertake thisim- Outlook in the Kongo Free State; portant work. Dealing with Candidates for Missionary Service; Survey of the Last It was decided to meet next year Decade of Missions, and the Rela- in Nashville, Tennessee, immedition of the Mission to the Native ately before the Student Volunteer Church and Its Leaders. Convention in that city.
A bystander could not fail to be A Decade The secretary of thrilled by a sense of the impor- of Progress the Conference, Mr. tance of this body in relation to the progress of the Kingdom of William Hen ry Christ. For these men of different Grant, read a paper, giving a societies and different religious de- •• Brief Survey of the Decade." In nominations discussed the practical addition to the forward movetopics before them without the ments toward interdenominational slightest hint of denominational fellowship, comity, and cooperadifferences of opinion. They talked tion at home and abroad, and the with a freedom and a eordial sym- progress in self-support and selfpathy that suggested an assembly propagation in the native Church of directors of a single great enter- on the field, the figures for numerprise. ical and material advance are very encouraging. According to these Perhaps the topic of greatest statistics, foreign workers in misgeneral interest discussed at the sion fields have increased during Conference of Missionary Recre- the last decade 60 per cent., and nataries was a study of the hin- tive Ohristian workers over 56 per drances to missionary effort issuing cent. (probably 65 per cent.). The from the European communities income of Foreign Mission Boards living on the mission field. The from home sources shows an adpaper on this subject was carefully vance of 50 per cent., and from drawn up, reciting t,horoughly verified facts. After all exceptions to
native contrihutors 96 per cent. to Religious Rev. Dr. H. K. Car- 100 per cent. The mutual reflex in- Statistics roll has again put fluence of home and foreign work for 1904 forth. in the Chrisis noticeable. Increase of faith and sacrificing service on the part tian Advocate, his of home churches is followed by annual statistical tables relating to similar symptoms in foreign lands, the progress and condition of the and, vice versa, the larger activities several religious denominations of and quickenings in mission fields the country for the year 1904: awakens new interest and stiml'llates giving at home. SUMMARY FOR 1904 DENOMINATIONS Episcopacy The Church Cal- M:n- Contmu- and the endar for the cur- isters nicants American Negro rent year gives this – – – – – – 1 – – —-~ – – pre sen t men t of Adventists (6 bodies) 1,590 92,418 2,942 facts: Our duty to the cause of civilization and humanity in this Baptists (13 bodies) .. 35,713 5,150,815 85,040 land requires that we should leaven Brethren (River) (3 the life of the 9,000,000 negroes in bodies)………… . 151 3,605 this country with Christian prin- Brethren (Plymouth) ciples. How inadequate our ex- (4 bodies) ……… …… 6,661 …… penditures are to such a task may be the better understood by re- Catholics (8 bodies) .. 13,521 10,233,824 241,955 membering that the $65,000 appro- Catholic Apostolic .. 95 1,491 priated annually for work among Chinese Temple….. these millions of black people is Christadelphians…. less by 20 per cent. than the amount Christian Connection • 1:348 1,277 spent last year to maintain one 101,597 parish house on the East Side of New York, in the midst of a popu- Christian Catholic lation of ahont 100,000 people. Mis- (Dowie) ……….. . 104 40,000 sionary work among the colored Christian Missionary people is carried on in 21 dioceses Association…. …. 10 754 and 3 districts by 127 clergy-many Christian Scientists. 1 1,222 66,022 "5,739 of them colored men. There are Church of God nearly 15,000 baptized persons, and (Winebrennarian). 460 38,000 nearly 9,000 communicants. Last year confirmations numbered 882. Church of the New'l Jerusalem…. . ….. 133 7,982 13 Communistic Soci- eties (6 bodies.. … 1 .•..•. 3,084 C<:m~regatiOl;ali~ts .. 1 6,127 667,951 7,551 DIscIples of Christ .. ' 6,635 1,233.866 2~,489 Dunkal'lls (4 bodies). 3,258 114,194 (i~,OOO Evangelical (2 bodies) 1,423 164,709 1,716 Friends (4 bodies)… 1,445 117,065 510 Friends of the Temple ………. .. 340 German Evangelical Protestant…….. . 100 20,COO German Evangelical Synod………… ,. 945 209,791 Jews (2 bodies) …. .. 301 143,000 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies).. . . . .. . … .. 1.560 343,250 1,178 Lutherans (22 bodies) 7,471 1,789,766 73,856 Mennonites (12 bod- ies).. …… …. …. 1,200 60,953 1,061 Methodists (17 bod- ies)…………….. 39,977 6,256,728 69,244 Moravians… .. . .. . . . 130 16,327 232 Benevolent The estimate of Presbyterians (12 Giving large gifts last year bodies)… … . . . .. .. 12,658 1,697,697 36,175 for public purposes Protestant Episcopal in 1904 (2 bodies) ……… . 5,139 807,924 2.5,381 Reformed (3 bodies). 1,994 401,201 10.423 reaches a total of Salvation Army …. . 2,367 25,009 almost $62,000,000. Of this sum, Sehwenkfeldians … . 3 600 294 91:l $18,189,000 went to educational in- Social Brethren …. . 17 Society for Ethical Culture ……….. . stitutions; to galleries and muse- 1500 Spiritualists …….. . 45:030 ums, nearly $9,000,000; to churches Swedish Evangelical 291 ?3,400 TheosophIcal Society 2,431 531 and Y. M. C. A., nearly $5,000,000; United Brethren (2 bodies)……. …… 2,385 273,200 d6,m4 to hospitals, $2,500,000; to libraries, Unitarians……….. 555 71,000 $1,500,000; and to miscellaneous ob- Universalists.. . . . . . . 727 54,000 462 Independent Congre 1 jects, $16,000,000. Besides this, gations ……….. I 54 14,126 …. ..
nearly $10,000,000 were sent abroad, Grant! total in 1904./ 51,113 30,313:311582,878 divers missionary objects receiving Grant! totalin 1903.1149,439129,730,433 889,734 quite a large proportion.
1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
An American Gift Mr. John H. Con- and are saved for this world and to Mexico. China. verse, of Philadel- the next. There is no note of com- plaint from Brother Hadley and and Manila phia, has recently his wife, who are giving themselves visited the Pres- to this hand-to-hand and heart-to- heart work, but there is a note of byterian mission in Mexico, and as sorrow that they must be handi- an expression of his interest in capped by lack of support from that work has generously contrib- Christian people. The deficit for uted $50,000, to be used especially the present year is $2,103.20. in the purchase of land and build- ings needed by the college and Work of the Work is carried on theological seminary at Coyoacan, American Board in all the fields in Mexico City. Mr. Converse sub- mitted the gift with the stipul~tion Up to Date 1,693 places, where that a certain proportion might be regular Christian diverted for such purposes as the Board judged more urgent. In services are held. The number of view both of the original purpose missionaries is 570, of whom 184 and the supplementary proposal are wives and 182 are single women. of Mr. Converse, the Board has There are 4,179 native Christian voted to appropriate $39,279 to the laborers engaged with our mission- institutions named in Mexico, aries in the work of education and $6,721 to be used for hospital and evangelization. Of these, 272 are residences in the Hunan MiEsion, pastors, and 2,178 are teachers. China, and $4,000 for the new Twenty-three new churches have Training School for Christian been organized, making a present Workers at Manila, in the Philip- total of 558 churches, with a mempines. hership of 62,123. These churches added to their numbers last year Baptists in Since the close of upon profession of faith 5,708 new Our Islands theSpanish-Ameri- members, while there are over 70,- 000 pupils in the Sunday-schools. can Var the mem- These missions have 14 theological bership of American Baptist schools, with 18 collegiate institu- Churches, North and South, has in- tions. In these there are 2,345 creased in the regions affected from students in training, with nearly zero to more th'l,n 4.700, divided as 7,000 in high and boarding schools, follows: Cuba, almost 2,000; Porto and nearly 44,000 in village schools. Rico, 1,000; and the Philippines, The total number of pupils under 1,700. The churches formed with- instruction in all of the institutions in five years number 48. of the Board is 70,818-an increase of more than 3,000 during the year. The Water The thirty-second The native peoples contributed for Street Mission. annual report of the support of this work $173,184.
New York the old Jerry Mc- A Notable The centenary of Auley Mission tells Centennial the prayer-meeting in Store held by college stuof a year of difficulty and of blessing under the noble superintend- dents under the ent, Samuel H. Hadley. The past haystack at "Villiamstown, Mass., year has been one of exceptional is approaching, and a proposition trials, because the worK grows has already been made that the fast'er than the income. Thousands annual meeting of the American of ex-convicts come to this mission, Board in 1906 be held in the vicinity because they have heard that here of Williamstown, so that suitable they will find a friend to help them. Many of these find Christ,
commemoration may be made of whom the money for the large and that not.ableevent. Unfortunately, commodious building was secured), tho not strangely, neither the at which missionaries were in atmonth nor the day of the month tendance from Austria, Turkey, can be given to which that immor- Africa, India, Ohina, Japan, and tal "haystack meeting" belongs. Micronesia. No less than 116 As Secretary E. E. Strong states, adults and children from the for- "All that comes to us is that it eign field are sojourning in the near was' on a sultry afternoon in July neighborhood. or August.' " Canadian Ohurch union in A By-product The Boston Young Saints Coming Oanada between of Y. M. C. A. Men's Ohristian As- Together Pre s b y t e ria n s, Methodists, and Work sociation has 1,586 Oongregationalists is progressing students in its eve- favorably. A joint meeting of the committees of the three bodies was ning institute, which it calls its held at Toronto, and there was a full discul>sion on the five points of "mis-fit factory." One of the stu- doctrine, polity, administration, preparation for the ministry, and dents was a sailor who, after a legal tenure of property, and it was the united conclusion that all course in clay modeling, has become these points could be so disposed as to make union possible. a SCUlptor, and now earns four Dr. Grenfell. Dr. W. T. Grenfell, times as large a weekly wage as he of Labrador Oxford man-phy- did before. Another who was a sician and surgeon, master·mariner, author, advenfreight clerk is now a house physi- turer, founder of a system of coop- erative stores, and administrator cian in a hospital. A printer has of hospitals and a hospital ship-is now in the United States, prepared become a successful lawyer, and a to tell of his work, which God hasso abundantly blessed. Mr. Norman grocery clerk a well-to-do engineer. Duncan, the author, who has seen his work, writes: "Dr. Wilfred T. The association teaches over 70 Grenfell, of the Royal National Mission to Deep-Sea, Fishermen, is branches. Many a man has powers not a missionary of the familiar type; he is less a preacher than a, and possibilities in him of a kind physician, and not more a physician than a philanthropist and indusunsuspected by himself and his trial inspiration and organizer of the most sane and practical sort. neighbors. The school or institu- Moreover, he is the devoted cham- pion of the simple folk amQIlg tion that gives a new direction to whom he labors. These folk in- habit some two thousand miles of old capacities does a useful work what has been called by seamen 'the worst coast in the world.' • in any community.-Zion's Her- What with fog, wind, reefs, and ice, navigation of those waters is a ald.
A Missionary It may not be gen- Social in erally known that Oberlin Oberlin Oollege can scarcely be matched for evangelizing zeal and effectiveness, since from its walls have gone forth to the ends of the earth almost 250 men and women, while nearly three times as many have wrought in home fields. Besides, missionaries' children are cared for in Tank Home, with more than 40 boys and girls now finding shelter and nurture within its walls. One evening, not long since, a reception was given in the Home to Miss Mary Porter, just returned from North Ohina (and through
GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
matter of extreme difficulty always; may work with them to change and often of hardship and dreadful many lives into consecrated service danger. Nevertheless, in summer to Christ.
and winter, Dr. Grenfell manages EUROPE to make his professional round-in British Medical Missions summer by the little hospital ship Medical for January con- Strathcona, in winter by means of Missionaries tains, as usual, the dog-team and komatik. It is a proverb on the coast that he re- names of all med- ical missionaries holding British gards neither hardship nor peril." . degrees or diplomas, together with Canada Needs According to the the countries of their present resi- Bibles in Presbyterian Rec- dence and the societies under which Twenty-seven ord, the British and they serve. The total is 357, as Tongues Foreign Bible So- against 339 a year ago. The Ohurch ciety has such a Missionary Society leads with 66, task on in the dominion. The Up- the United Free Church of Scot- per Canada Auxiliary has its head- land follows with 59, the London quarters in Toronto. The issues Society with 37, Established Church last year from this depot alone in- of Scotland, 21; Presbyterian cluded the following foreign lan- Church of England, 20; Irish Pres- guages: Arabic, 2; Armenian, 3; byterian Ohurch, 16; Society for Chinese, 50; Cree, 9; Danish, 22; the Propagation of the Gospel, 15; Dutch, 8; Finnish, 44; Flemish, 3; Church of England Zenana Society, French, 341; Gaelic, 27; German, 14; Baptist Society, 14; China In- 761; Greek, 26; Hebrew, 135; Hun- land, 13; Wesleyan, 13; and 31 garian, 994; Icelandic, 7; Italian, other societies with less than 10, 150; Japanese,400; Norwegian, 30; and most of them less than 5.
Polish, 69; Rumanian, 31; Russ, The Religious This organization 371; Ruthen, 2,084; Spanish, 3; Tract Society has recently passed Swedish, 41; Syric, 3; Welsp, l. its first centennial.
An Awakening A Union Evangel- It was formed to promote the cir- in Mexico istic Movement has culation of religions books and recently been un- treatises at home and abroad, and dertaken by the Pro tes ta n t now has printed important tracts churches of Mexico City with splen- in 250 languages, dialects, and char- did results. The pastor of Union acters. Its annual circulation is Church was a delegate to the Con- over 46,000,000, and its total distri- gregational Council at Des Moines, bution up to March, 1904, was and carried back with him a mes- 3,586,000,000. During the past sage which is being followed by a twelve months the society had concerted effort to reach the un- printed in all 492 new .issues, of churched members of the English- which 140 were tracts. The total speaking colony in the capital of circulation from the home depot, Mexico. Union prayer-meetings including books, tracts, periodicals have been held, the pastors are (counted in numbers), cards, and pressing home the responsibility of miscellaneous issues, was 26,936,- Christians as evangelists, and spe- 260, of which 11,563,900 were tracts.
cial united services are being held Grants to Sunday-schools and other February 12 to March 5. Let ear- libraries amounted to 303; and . nest petitions be offered in behalf 2,311 Bibles, 4,367 Testaments, and of our brethren in this neighbor- 935 other publications have been ing land that the Holy Spirit given to 20 school- boards.
The New According to pre- wishes of the electors." That it is ,Bible Society vious announce- impracticahle immediately to real- ize the ideal of a free Church in a Magazine ment, the British free Rtate "is the terrible result of and Foreign Bible a Military State, the ruling classes in which do not believe in Christ, SoC'iety Reporter was transformed struggling with a Jesuitized into the Bible in the World as the Church, which frightfully misrep- new year opened, or the former resents Him and the Gospel He pro- ceased while the latter began to be. claimed and the Church He found- As to paper, type, illustrations. ed. The Paris Missionary Society and contents, the initial number is iii! already feeling the result of pub- most excellent. Among the more .lic absorption in the political than a score of contributors appear aspects of the question. The con- the names of such as the Bishops tributions to the society's work of London and Durham, the Earl have fallen one-third in the last of Stanford, Principal Fairbairn, year. We believe the separation J. Monro Gibson, and Ian McLaren. will come, and that ultimately it As many other eminent contribu- will be a blessing. tors are promised for the next issue. General Booth The General of the in Germany Salvation Army Departure of The Student Move- has recently had a British Student ment for Decem- remarkable success in Berlin. All Volunteers bel' gives a list of classes have crowded to his meet- British studen t ings, and greeted him with the ut- most. enthusiasm. The general volunteers who have sailed for the speaks in English, his words being foreign field during last year. They translated sentence by sentence by number 93 in all, and they appear a German officer. This is General to represent every evangelical Booth's thirteenth visit to Berlin, church and society at home, as well and each time he has clearly seen as every university and many col- how much greater hold the Army leges, while they go forth into all has on public opinion. parts of the world. The Gospel Mr. Porter, of the Religious France, which was Changes at one time the Spreading Austrian Mission in France mainstay of the in Bulgaria of the American Boalld, writes in the papacy, is now He1'ald: gradually but surely demanding a separation of Church and State. Recently we have had a Mace- This will be a gain to Protestants, donian call from near Macedonia but not without some hardship, as itself. In St. Helena a Bohemian Protestants as well as Romanists colony, located near where the have received some support from Danube leaves Hungary for Servia, the State. The step will, however, enjoyed for a little time, several' lessen the power of the churches to years ago, the services of our deal' control local and national politics. brother Chorvat. He was forcpd M. Buisson, president of the com- to leave them, hut the good sn d mission on the Briand Bill, says has been bearing fruit. Several that" there is in France a current families have removed from St. of opinion so manifestly favorable Helena to Bulgaria to enjoy the to the separation of the Church privileges of the Gospel. They from the State that the deputies joined the Methodist Church there. and senators can not do otherwise This last summer we received a than vote in conformity with the letter begging us to "come over and help them." Forty-seven had
left the State church, which is lIlen were present at our gradua- ting exercises, and later, in speakministered to by a dissipated ing of the audience of women, said: clergyman who can not speak Bo- "What a remarkable gathering hemian, altho the larger part of that was! Think of those women sitting in such an orderly way! his congregation speak no other Our women don't care for anything tongue. They had not attended but low talk and dirt. Those the communion service for years. women seemed modest, even if their faces were uncovered. They Children were unbaptized. And are receiving an education, and there was a real longing for the rising up to a level with the men. services and consolation of a "man We Turks are nowhere. We have no schools for our girls, and the of God." We sent down the editor education which our boys receive of our church paper, who spent does not amount to lnuch."
several days with them, organized Selling Bibles The latest dea church of 43 members, baptized in Turkey spatches from Tur- key indicate that children, and strengthened them spiritually, They are to support the insistance of the American and British ambassadors, that the right wholly a promising young man, a Slovak, who will minister to them to sell Bibles in the Turkish do- mains, has been effective. The as he can. We shall visit them oc- British and Foreign Bible Society casionally also. agents had been forbidden to sell Bibles in Uskub and other places, ASIA and appealed to the representatives of the Christian powers. The Moslems In the British Sy- reason for the opposition of the Petitioning rian Mission, the Turks is peculiar-that is, that the for Schools schools, established Bibles are so cheap. The prices are "so ridiculously low" that it gives in 8 villages, are do- the transaction the appearance of a ing much to raise the women from " propaganda." They are not used a' state of degredation, and the to reasonable prices in religious educated girls take quite a different matters. A propaganda of the position in their homes. The truth is what the Turks fe&r. It sheiks of 13 more villages are peti- endangers their system of errors tioning for schools. Many Druses, and superstitions. as well as nominal Christians, have received the Gospel message. A Murderers in United States Min- Christian traveler, lately passing Persia to ister Pearson, our through Syria, came in contact with missionaries and native teach- be Punished representative in ers of various organizations and Persia, has earned missions in Syria and Palestine, and saw what they were doing, and the congratulations of President says that he was struck with the Roosevelt and the Department of noble young men and young women State by the effective way in which converted to God by these mis- he has brought the Persian governsions; and as he noted the physical beauty, wonderful intelligence, and ment to terms in the settlement of Christian knowledge of all these claims arising out of the murder of young people, he felt that the Rev. B. W. Labaree. All the flower of the youth of Syria had offenders are to be punished, and been laid hold of. the widow of the murdered mis- sionary is to receive $30,000. altho Turks The annual report she did not ask it. It appears that Attending a of last year's work the chief criminal is a lineal de- Commencement in Euphrates Col- lege, H a r p 0 0 t, Eastern Turkey, ends thus: Let me close this letter with a few words of some Turkish officials which were reported to us. These
scendant of Mohammed, and hence recently conducted a series of is possessed of such sanctity that largely attended meetings for the the Persian authorities scarcely deepening of spiritual life among dare to take his life. Mrs. Labaree Tamil converts and agents in South has not asked for the money; slJe India and Ceylou. His observa- and the father and brother of the tion of the native Christian com- murdered missionary are giving munities led him to notice some their lives for these Persians. hopeful instances of the springing First General Very important up of indigenous societies (entirely Assembly meetings of the self-supporting and self-governing) in India Presbyterian Alli- in Ceylon and Tinnevelly for evan- ance of India have gelizing other parts of India; and other instances of native Christians recently been held at Allahabad to holding (on their own initiative consummate, if possihle, a union of and by their own agents) conventhe eleven Presbyterian Churches tions for fellow-believers. This is in India into one Church. These cheering news, which we hail with eleven bodies are scattered over thankfulness. " the five provinces and 33 presby- teries and 332 churches, with 22,167 A Moslem The son of a Mo- communicants, 39,049 adherents, Convert from hammedan Afghan and a total Christian community Afghanistan robber chief has left of 73,983. Forty-eight delegates his father's castle, from these assembled on December crossed the frontier, and made pub- 15th to form a General Assembly. lic profession of faith in Jesus Rev. K. C. Chatterji, D.D., was Christ at the C. M. S. mission in elected moderator. A Confession the bigoted Mohammedan city of of Faith, which had been prepared Peshawar. He has done thisatthe at previous meetings of the alli- imminent risk of being shot by his ance and submitted for approval to angry father, and he is himself still the home churches, was adopted, little more than a half-tamed sav- a ProvIsional General Assembly age, liable to lose control of him- was formed, and the utmost enthu- self when anything stirs his wrath.
siasm and good will prevailed. Yet there he is to-day trying hard This is the first occasion in which to be humble, gentle, and Christ- Churches of Europe and America . like. He is, therefore, within have united, and it is a hopeful reach of the prayers of Christians.
augury for the future. A Christian The appointment Woman Lawyer of Miss Cornelia A. H. EWING.
Hindu Christians The C. M. S. Glean- in Bengal Sorabji, daughter Self-supporting er contains this of the late Rev.
and hope-inspiring Sorabji Kharsedji, of the C. M. S., Self-governing statement: " A as legal adviser to the Bengal well-known co 1- Court of Wards is a forward step league of Mr. Mott and Mr. Robert on the part of the government, as Speer, 'in the person of G. S. Eddy, purdah ladies will now have the Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of advantage of conferring about their South India, during a recent inter- legal business with a trained law- view, brought before the committee yer of their own sex, to whom they some facts of a highly encouraging can speak face to face, without the character. Mr. Eddy, in company intervention of a screen. Miss So- with a devoted Indian worker-'a rabji was the first female native of product of C. M. S. missions '-has India to qualify for the bar. Sbe
GENERAL MISaIONAR"Y INTELLIGENC:E
is an I,L.B. of Bombay University. any recognized form of worship; Mrs. Sorabji, her mother, is en and altho all Chet Ramis are supgaged in important educational posed to possess a Bible, very few work in connection with the are able to read it. Zenana Bible and Medical Mission at Poona. The central sanctuary at Buch- hoke is generally regarded as a A Remarkable The Rev. H. D. relic chamber. At night a chi1'agh Movement Griswold, of Lahore, is burned as at the tombs of Mo- in India tells of a remark- hammedan saints, and worshipers able religious move- prostrate themselves and deposit their offerings.-The Christian Pament in the Punjab called, after tr'iot (India). its founder, "Chet Ram." This man was a Hindu Baniaa by birth, Christ A converted Eurawho died in 1895, at the age of 60. He was at first the disciple of a Preached in sian Buddhist, who Mohammedan fakir. While under the fakir's influence he is said to Lhasa has worked among have had a vision of Christ, who commanded him to build a church. Nepalese and Tibe- This was between 1860 and 1865, and from that time Chet Ram pro- tans, and who accompanied Col. fessed to be a believer in Christ, and began to gather disciples in Y ounghusband's expedition into His name. His religious creed is a strange amalgam of Hinduism, Tibet, wrote as follows from the Mohammedanism, and Christianity, while the adoration paid to the sacred city: Bible as a book is not unlike the worship of the Grantl~ Sahib by Weare just encamped on a park the Sikhs. The members of the right in front of the Potala (the sect seem, as a rule, to identify residence of the Dalai-Lama). We Chet Ram with Christ. There are passed by the biggest monastery, two classes of followers-ordinary containing 9,000 monks, some two lay members, who are household- miles from here. It is a massive ers and engage in their own occu- building situated at the base of a pations, and the monks, who are mountain; at a distance it looks celibates, live on alms, and spend like a beehive. The second largest, their time in preaching. There called Sera, is just on our left side, seems to be some sort of initial rite, it is also an immense building, with corresponding to baptism, which more than 5,000 monks. The Potala admits to the community, and there stands on a prominent hill, the is also a curious ceremony of "earth golden roof was shining as we enbaptism" performed, when a lay tered the west gate. The medical member of the sect tears off his college is built on a very high hill, clothes, casts dust upon his head, and is adjacent to it. The p-ate of and becomes a Chet Rami monk. the city is built where the two hills The sect is said to number about meet. 5,000, but accurate returns are not available. Caste is so far observed There are Chinese, Mohammedan, that converts from different castes and Nepalese residences in the city eat their food separately from each permanently. The Mohammedans other. There does not seem to be have a mosque. All these people inter-marry with the Tibetans, and the population is a mixed one al- ready. When we asked the people why they would not agree to the mission or the Europeans coming, they said the religion was different. But this is only an excuse. The truth is they are afraid of losing· their independence. They have re- peatedly told the commissionezo that they are fighting for their re- ligion. While at a village called Y ong, I asked an old man what there was in the four" Chortens " (hollow stone tombs), seen "at a dis- tance; he said there was a "Lha,"
a god, and they worship him.
J Farther on I saw the tomh of an IlIOst learned Vcdantist phileso- Indian Buddhist missional'Y who had li~ed in Tibet twelve years, phers in Calcutta to lecture in the preachmg and teaching, and now they worship him as a saint. He Cltlcutta University. The lectures is known as "Atisha." It is a pity there are no Christian missionaries wet'e free to the general public, and inside Tibet. I have had some opportunities of witnessing for Christ a prize was promised to the best on the way, and I hope, D. V., to be able to do something among the pupil. A missionary went to see people as soon as I have an opportunity. One soldier was converted, the learned professor in his gorand others are anxious to be taught. I do pity these people, who bow geous robes, and to listen to his down to idols and do not know the true God. However, I am SUl'e "wonderful philosophy." Was the God will give them a chance of hearing the good message of salva-· hall crowded, as one might expect? tion, and I am glad in my soul that the day is not far distant. I have On the contrary. There were but been able to preach the Gospel in Lhasa, and have distributed some two hearers present, and somecopies of the Gospels. times only one; not enough to take DAVID MACDONALD, Assispant Antiqual'ian1 Tibet Com. competitive examinations for the Influence of Dr. J. P. Jones, of prize. REV. F. W. WARNE.
Christian the Marathi Mis- A C. M. S. This strange story Women sion, has written: in China comes through the It may be well to columns of the C. add emphasis here to the position ~I. S. Gleaner'. of women in the native Christian cOIlnnunity as a direct result of Three Ohinese Ohristian doctors, mission endeavor in India. The two of whom had been educated at new womanhood of the infant na- Trinity Oollege, Ningpo, and aftertive Christian community has be- ward had been transferred to Dr. gun to impress itself upon the land. Main's medical class at Hang-chow, There are nearly 500,000 women met together in the summer of 1901, and girls connected with the Prot- and reflecting on how they had reestant missions of that country to- ceived the grace of God from their day. They are being trained for, childhood, wondered what they and introduced to, new spheres and could do to manifest their gratiopportunities such as the women of tude. They then offered prayer, India never dreamed of before. read their Bible, and thought of Thousands of them are engaged as subscribing money to help some teachers and Bible-women. Some evangelist. Following on this meetpractise medicine; others adorn and ing, and after surmounting various cheer the homes, oeautify the lives, difficulties, a regular ('hinese and strengthen the work of pastors Ohurch Missionary Society was and preachers, of teachers, doc- started in 190:!, with branches in tors, and other professional men. Ningpo, Shanghai, and Hang-chow. They grow into the full bloom of The committee consists of 11 memwomanhood before they leave their bers, 7 of whom are Trinity Oollege school-training, and they go forth men. 'Vith the consent of the O. well equipped intellectually, mor- M. S. Conference, the new society ally, and spiritually for the mani- has successively engaged as its first fold duties of life. missionaries 2 former pupils of Trinity College. They have been Hindus A wealthy Hindu planted at stations some 15 mile!! apart (some 40 to 60 miles from Losing Zeal in Oalcutta, anx- Hang-chow), in the districts of Fu- yang and Sin-chang. Bishop Maule ious to promo-te visited these places in July last, catechizing, baptizing, confirming, Hinduism, and eiipeciany the and celebrating Holy Oommunion. The 2 missionaries, Mr. Tsang and "Vedantic philosophy," engaged Mr. Tsang, having been recom- mended to the Bishop as candidates at a handsome salary one of the for ordination by their committee last spring, and, each candidate doing excellently in his examina- tion, he admitted them both to Deacons' Orders at Hang-chow on
GENERAL MISSloNAltV INTELLiGENCE
Sunday, August 14th. He was as- bel' 87, of wholll about half are sisted in the examination and at single ludiE's. Then we had only 7 native clergy, now we have 19. the service by 5 other Trinity College, Ningpo, men.
To the above must be added the A Griffith John The Central China devoted band of ladies, 42 in all, Memorial Religious Tract So- sent us by the C. E. Z. M. 8., all of wholll, side by side with their for Hankow ciety reports a con- C. M. 8. sisters, are rapidly solving stant increase in the the problem which so long per- plexed us in bygone days, how to circulation of Christian literature. reach the women and children of Last year over 2,100,000 publica- Fuh-Kien, and of whose self-denytions were sold. The increase in ing labors and quiet fearlessness it the work calls for a depot at Hankow, which they wish to secure as a memorial to ~he first and only is impossible to speak too highly. president the society since its com- Fifteen years ago we had only 1 mencement in 1875, who now at- medical man and 1 hospital; now tains the fiftieth year of his work we have 7 medical men, 6 qualified in China. Dr. Jobn bas always lady doctors, and no less than 8 taken a large share in the hard hospitals. Surely this large inwork of the society. and it is most crease in OUl' staff of workers calls fitting, therefore, that the exten- for loud praise to the Giver of all sion of the tract society's work be Good, who, among His other gifts, associated with the jubilee of Dr. gives men and women for His John's missionarv work. The so- work."
ciety desires to obtain a plot of ground and to build a depot, a book- Japan in By her conduct of shop, a committee-room, and rooms Formosa affairs in the Island for a depot superintendent, which . of Formosa, which shall be the property of and a home she acquired in 1895 as a ['esult of the for the Central China Religious war with China, Japan appears to Tract Society, and a permanent be giving satisfactory proof of her memorial of Dr. John's jubilee. ability as a colonizing power. For- About $15,000 is needed for this mosa had been under the rule of purpose, but much of it mustprob- several European powers before it ably come in small sums. " came into the possession of the Chinese, but its population, as a Marked Growth Ll. Lloyd writes as whole, had never been completely in China follows in the C. subdued until in 1901 the Japanese M. S. Intelligencer: army succeeded in making a com- plete eonquest. The administrators "I would notice as a cause for deep thankfulness the growth of the sent out from Japan have given native Church and of our work proof of their ability and efficiencY generally throughout the province, and great ,>ums of money have.be~~ and the large increase in our staff expended on the island. More than of workers. Looking back fifteen 1,0ClO miles of highway have been years, I find that the number of built and nearly 100 miles of rail- missionaries is Fuh-Kien was less way, and $15,000,000 are to be spent than 20 all told, of whom only 3 or 4 upon the railroad system of the were single ladies. Now we num- country. There are 2,600 miles of telegraph and 1,390 miles of tele- • Send to Rev. Joseph S. Adams, Treasurer phone lines in operation. The popu- American Baptist Missionary Union, Han. lation has increased from 2,455.357 yang. in 1897 to 3,082,404 in 1903. The
opium traffic was made a govern- successful for the end in view, and ment monopoly, not for the pur- have, through God's blessing, led pose of deriving a revenue, but to to some souls seekin~ Christ. discourage the use of the drug, which was sold only to confirmed A Prince in Prince Ramazan, opium smokers, who must also ob- Uganda one of the relati ves tain a license. This policy is said to have worked very successfully, Seeking Light of the native King so that the number of opium users of Toro, Uganda, is constantly decreasing and the amount of opium imported has Cental Africa, is a boy of fifteen fallen from a value of 3,392,602 yen and a Mohammedan. Because the in 1900 to 1,121,455 yen in 1903. Mohammedans of that region are very ignorant. a Christian lad has AF-RICA been employed to teach him to read and write. This has led the prince Medical Missions The ever-growing to ,Trite to the Prime Minister of in North Africa importance 0 f Uganda, asking to be educated as a Christian. His letter contains this medical missions passage: "This is a very bad relig- is referred to in the opening pages ion; it is a religion of death. I of the yearly report of the North want to become a Protestant and Africa Mission. At the present join Mr. Hattersley's school fot, time that mission has only 3 male chiefs." The boy wants education; doctors and 1 lady doctor, while he may find Christ. there are 11 stations to be occupied. ~ Algeria, French laws prevent ANew At last, after many . work heing done by any except Station in attempts, a station those holding French diplomas, but in Egypt the facilities for medical Angola has been opened assistance are numerous. Con·se- among the Bachi- quently, Morocco, Tunisia, and Tripoli are the fields occupied. bokwe-the tribe that lies between There are 3 hospitals and dispensa- the Bihe and the Luvale countries. ries in :Morocco, a quasi-hospital, The Portuguese and natives have or hospice, in Tunisia, and a dis- both assisted and welcomed the pensary in Tripoli. The work at missionaries, and it does appeal' as the Tulloch Memorial Hospital, if God's "set time" has come for Tangier, is the oldest medical work. blessing to many there. Blessing of the mission. During the year has broken out at Dr. Fisher's 3,370 attendances were registered station, Kazombo, and 30 adults and 200 in-patients treated. At have professed, "both men and Fez, the largest city, the northern women." capital and seat of the government, a spirit of conviction rarely seen Here in Bihe the work grows among Moslems was very notice- steadily, both in quantity and able. Many opportunities for faith- quality. Some of the natives who ful Gospel preaching occurred. To . have been steadfast for years are Tripoli patients came from far and now showing how God can, by His wide, and the missionaries are now Spirit, teach and instruct them as recognized as friends. Open-air they read the Scriptures. preaching and tract distribution are out of the question, except in I am very thankful to report in quite a- few places. " Discussion the highest possible way of the meetings" have, however, been value of the work of our colored lirethren and sisters from Dema- rara, British Guiana, the grand- children, in a sense, of Mr. Muller's faith and toil in supporting that work. The West Coast of Africa is
1905]' GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
so strewn with colored failures mosquitoes, white ants, and other from the West Indies and Nortb pests, that sympathizing friends America that it is a great mercy have undertaken to secure funds for to see these "Str~ngites," as they providing them with better dwell- are. called in British Guiana, prov- ings. Houses are to be sent out in ing their call to be from God. sections, to be put together when they reach their destination. Four F. S. ARNOT. of these houses are to be built direct- ly, in a way which shall protect their Missions Traders and mis- tenants from many of the dangers Threatened in sionaries in the to which their present dwellings the Kongo State Kongo State have expose them. It is a beautiful charity, and if the experiment repeatedly declared proves successful it will be followed that the pledges of King Leopold, up till all the stations of the Paris to give equal rights to all, have So~iety are supplied with sanitary been broken, that natives are mal- homes for the European mission- treated, trade restricted to conces- aries. sionaries, and the very life of the Protestant missions is threatened. Remarkable A notable commun- The missions most affected are Communion ion service at one those of the Baptist Society and at Bandawe of the mission sta- Kongo Bololo Mission, of England, and the Baptists and Southern tions in Living- Presbyterians of America. Letters stonia is thus described by The from Rev. Motte Martin, of the Aurora, published at Bandawe: Presbyterian mission, show that a part of the work in Africa seems to "On Wednesday afternoon rebe in particular peril. Mr. Martin ports were given of the vacation says that King Lukenga, of the work of teachers in the west. On Bakuba tribe, was summoned to Thursday contingents began to Luebo to meet a State officer, and pour in from the lake-shore villages was treated with such indignity to the north and east, and also from that he went back greatly incensed the hill villages to the south. At against the State. A later cable- midday on Friday work ceased, gram from Mr. Morgan, of the and in the afternoon the meetings English mission, states that the began by a large united gathering Bakuba tribe is in revolt, and that in the open air. For the sake of the mission station at Ibanj has more definite instruction, most of had to be evacuated. This will the other meetings were divided probably bring on a State punitive into those for church-members and expedition, in which it is to be cal;echumems as one part and for feared African Christians will suf- hearers and others as the second fer in common with the other mem- part. bers of their tribe. It is said that Leopold and the State authorities " The communion service was to have determined, if possible, to be held in the open air, but the undrive out the Protestant mission- set,tled weather made it advisable aries from their territory. to hold the new work-shop so far ready as a reserve. A cold, driz- Relief for So great have been zling rain came on, and so in the Suffering the ravages of fever upper room the table was spread. Missionaries among the French There were 152 communicants. Catechumens and others were missionaries upon present, and the floor below was the Zambesi River, so distressing crowded by people listening to the the discomforts from inundations,
voice of the speaker through the theological school with 15 students, unfinished flooring above. To the an industrial school with 70 pupils, surprise of all, it was found some and a school for young Zulu girls, 3,000 people had stowed themselves which is greatly appreciated. I away above, and an equal number was profoundly touched by the below and at the door. great humility of our American brethren, who consent to take the The British The Rev. Donald second place in order that the Zulu Annexation of Fraser writes to churches may learn to govern them- North Ngoniland the Missionary selves in everything. Occasionally the black pastor forgets all that he Record of The owes to these missionaries who United Free Church of Scotland: drew him out of the mire; and yet "On Friday, September 2, Sir Al- they give him a free hand, contentfred Sharpe met the chiefs and in- ing themselves with the part of dunas of North Ngoniland at Ek- counsellors, whether they are liswendeni, and finally arranged for tened to or not."-JournaZ des the administration of the country Missions EvangeZiques. by the British government. This is an event of no small importance A Memorial For many years the in the history of the protectorate; Mission American Boa r d and for N goniland it opens a new has had in contemchapter, which should be a record of peace and prosperity. plation the openingof.mission work at Beira, the port on the East Afri- "The North Ngoni are possibly can coast from which our missionathe strongest tribe in the protecto- ries start inland for Mount Silinda rate. The pure Ngoni, who are the and Chikore. 'fhe work has been governing caste, have come from delayed because of lack of funds. different tribes south of the Zam- The deputation to Africa last year besi. But the main population is finished their work and embarked composed of Tonga, Tumbuka, from Beira on their homeward Chewa, and Senga, who have been journey, greatly impressed with absorbed into the tribe, and have the strategic importance of this received a deep impress from their place, from a missionary point of masters." view. It will be remembered that on the homeward voyage the wife The annexation of this territory of Dr. Sydney Strong, who was has come by the will of the people most efficient in her services with as a benefaction, and is hailed as a the deputation, died suddenly. At blessing. the recent annual meeting of the board, at Grinnell, an impressive Praise for the M. J alIa, of the address was made by Dr. Strong, Zulu Mission Paris Mission on the and a suggestion was made by some friends that the $6,000 needed Zambesi, who has for the opening of a mission station been vis'iting a number of mission at Beira be raised as a memorial to stations in Africa, thus expresses Mrs. Strong. This was done very himself about the American Con- heartily, and the $6,000 were given gregational mission at Amanzin- or pledged on the spot. The work tote. "It has accomplished a great will be opened speedily, and will work among the Zulus; the 23 bear the name of the Ruth Tracy churches all have black pastors, Strong Station.-Congregational many of whom are very capable, Work. and all of them superintend a certain number of annexes, to which native evangelists are attached. They have, among other things, a
1905j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE
The Effect The Herero war in healthful. You can never elevate of the German South- the tone of the island peoyle there so much as by the presence of minis- Herero War west Africa has ters." broken up some of MISCELLANEOUS the stations of the Rhenish Missionary Society, but it has placed Twelve Years' At tI,e close of the the missionaries at lib~rty to serve Growth of Preface of the as nurses and chaplains in the German army, where they are winning the Kingdom second edition, the high praise. editors say: " In ISLANDS OF THE SEA sending out this new edition of , The Encyclopedia of Missions,' The Gospel The number of we can not refrain from mention- ing the astonishment mingled with in Sumatra Sumatran ChI' is· awe in our own minds by our close study of the growth of the mission- tians under care of ary enterprise since the first edition was issued. It is our belief that if the Rhenish Society is 55,685. The any will study this ra.pid advance and growth, they will find the Calwel' Monatsblattel' says: conviction unavoidable that this enterprise and its present power in When we read the reports of the the non-Christian world is the various stations, we see how dili- fruit of more than a merely human gently the work is carried on in the impulse. This book presents again schools, and in the care of souls, in an illustration of the fact that the attendance on sick and well, on , stone whioh the builders rejected young and old; how, more and is become the head of the corner. more, by means of missionary sis- It is the Lord's doing, and it is ters, the female sex also is brought nllu'velous in our eyes.' " under Christian influence and training. Relapses into heathen- How Christianity Archdeacon Sinism, and yet more into Mohammed,· is Presented clair, of London, anism, do occur, but of the apos- to the Jews preaehed the antates and excommunicated, many nual sermon of return after a while. Taken all in all; we gain the impression that a the London Society for the Converday of salvation has dawned for sion of the Jews, and in the course Sumatra; that it behooves us to re- of his sermon drew attention to an deem the time, before the night important point. "Consider," he cometh, in which no man can work. said, "how Christianity is present- The great point in Sumatra is to ed to them. In Russia there are anticipate Islam, which is pressing said to be 5,000,000; in Austria, in from the East Coast. 1,644,000; in Germany, 562,000; in Rumania, 263,000; in Turkey, 105,- Protestantism Secretary of War 000; in Holland, 82,000; in France, 63,000; in Great Britain, 92,000; in in the Taft, formerly civil Italy, 40,000; in Switzerland, 7,000; in Scandinavia, 7,000; in Servia, Philippines governor of the 3,500; in Greece, 2,600; in Spain, 2,000. How does popu!;:tr Chris- Philippines, recen t- tianity offer itself to them in Rus- sia? By an ignorant peasantry, by ly said: "I am asked the question the superstitious worship of pic- tures, and by bitter oppr,ession. In if there is any room for the Protes- tant denominations in the islands.
I can not too strongly emphasize the answer that there is! Nothing will do those islands so much good as the introduction of Protestant clergymen to maintain charities, schools. hospitals and Protestant churches. I do not favor prosely- tism, but the presence of Protestant churches, showing the existence of complete religious freedom, is most
Austria, in France, in Spain, pop- the depths of woman's degradation ular Christianity has sunk many in India Christ raises Pundita into the worship of the Virgin, Ramabai, with her shelter for 2,000 Joseph, and the saints. In England child widows, deserted wives, and the great mass of them live, alas! famine orphans. Out of Fiji canamong a population Christian only nibals, two of whom ate 900 vicin name, neglected in the past, tiIns, who used men as rollers to herding together in the dreariness launch their canoes, buried them of London slums, indifferent alto- alive, killed the sick and threegether to religion. The best of fourths of the children born, J esns Christianity-the quiet, orderly, Ohrist made an Africander whose peaceful homes of the middle class, noble character Queen Victoria the charm of Christian village life was glad to honor. J. F. COWAN. -they do nut see, and have no opportunity of seeing." The Arch- OBITUARY deacon then pointed out that we have to show the Jew what Chris- Dr. Lovett. The Religious Tract tianity really means. of London Society has sus- A Missionary All attempts to tained a great loss in the death of the Rev. Richard Spirit-How make a missionary Lovett, on December 29th, in Lon- don. He had spent twenty-two to Get It spirit predominant years in its service as book editor, and then as secretary. His series or powerful in the of missionary biographies, such as Gilmour, of Mongolia, and Ohal- Church which do not begin with mers, of New Guinea, have been an inspiration to readers of all the individual drawing nearer to Churches, and his monumental history of the London Missionary Jesus Christ for himself are as vain Society will be eagerly consulted by generations of workers. Mr. and foolish as it is to move on the Lovett's hobby was his study of the English Bible, and his shilling .hands of a clock with your finger primer on that subject is a master- piece. At the time of his death he instead of increasing the tension of was at work on a biography of Griffith John, of China. He was a the spring; you will only spoil the man of rare force of character, and all who know him will regret that works, and as soon as the outward such a worker is taken away in the height of his power and influence. pressure is removed, there will be Dr. Graybill. Word is received of the cessation of the motion. I of Mexico the death, on Janu- ary 21, 1005, at Linhave the profoundest distrust of all ares, Mexico, of the Southern Presattempts to work up Christian byterian missionary, Dr. Graybill. He was busy at his work, and had emotion or Christian conduct in just read in family prayers Revela- tions xxi. His last words were his any single direction, apart from the prayer. He spent thirty-one years in Mexico; seventeen were in Lindeepening and the increasing of ares. Catholics and .Protestants alike honored his memory. It is a that which is the foundation is the great loss to the mission. His wife was a Miss Ottaway. foundation of all-a deeper and a closer communion with Jesus Christ. DR. MACLAREN.
Only Chrilt There is no other Can Lift uplifting force that Humanity takes men out of the lowest strata of life and lifts them up into the likeness of God. The Briton, with his Druid worship, and skinsof beasts, and club, is lifted up into Victorias and Gladstones. Out of the veins of African cannibals comes a Booker T. Washington. Out of